diff options
Diffstat (limited to 'old/64207-h/64207-h.htm')
| -rw-r--r-- | old/64207-h/64207-h.htm | 28880 |
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 28880 deletions
diff --git a/old/64207-h/64207-h.htm b/old/64207-h/64207-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 135666b..0000000 --- a/old/64207-h/64207-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,28880 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> - <title> - Celsus - Of Medicine in Eight Books, by James Greive, M.D.—A Project Gutenberg eBook - </title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css"> - -body { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - -h1, h2, h3 { - text-align: center; - clear: both; -} - -@media handheld { - h2 {page-break-before: always;} - - h2, h3 {page-break-after: avoid;} -} - -h1 span.t1 { - display: block; - font-size: 85%; - line-height: 1.5em; -} - -h1 span.t2 { - display: block; - font-size: 50%; - margin-top: 1.5em; - margin-bottom: 1.5em; -} - -h1 span.t3 { - display: block; - font-size: 130%; - margin-bottom: 0.9em; - letter-spacing: .4em; -} - -h1 span.t4 { - display: block; - font-size: 60%; - font-style: italic; - margin-bottom: 3em; - word-spacing: 0.2em; -} - -h2 { - margin-top: 0.5em; - margin-bottom: 0.5em; -} - -h2 span.title1 { - display: block; - font-size: 50%; - font-weight: normal; - padding-top: 1.5em; -} - -h2 span.title2 { - display: block; - font-size: 80%; - font-weight: normal; - letter-spacing: 0.08em; - padding-top: 0.9em; -} - -h3 { - font-size: 120%; - font-weight: normal; - margin-top: 2em; - letter-spacing: 0.1em; -} - -h3 span.title { - display: block; - font-size: 75%; - font-weight: normal; - letter-spacing: 0.05em; - padding-top: 1em; -} - -div.titlepage { - text-align: center; - page-break-before: always; - page-break-after: always; - margin-top: 5em; -} - -div.tp1 { - display: block; - font-size: 70%; -} - -div.tp2 { - display: block; - font-size: 110%; - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - letter-spacing: 0.08em; - word-spacing: 0.3em; -} - -div.tp3 { - display: block; - font-size: 130%; - margin-top: 1.5em; - margin-bottom: 3em; - letter-spacing: .1em; -} - -div.tp4 { - display: block; - font-size: 90%; - font-style: italic; - letter-spacing: .1em; - word-spacing: 0.3em; -} - -div.tp5 { - display: block; - font-size: 110%; -} - -div.tp6 { - display: block; - font-size: 100%; - margin-top: 0.5em; - margin-bottom: 0.5em; -} - -div.tp7 { - display: block; - font-size: 90%; - letter-spacing: .05em; -} - -div.intro { - margin-top: 5em; - margin-bottom: 4em; - display: block; - text-align: center; - letter-spacing: .08em; - word-spacing: 0.3em; -} - -div.adpage { - text-align: center; - page-break-before: always; - margin-top: 5em; -} - -div.ad1 { - display: block; - font-size: 120%; -} - -div.ad2 { - display: block; - line-height: 2em; - word-spacing: .3em; -} -div.chapter { - page-break-before: always; -} - -p { - margin-top: .51em; - text-align: justify; - margin-bottom: .49em; - line-height: 1.3em; -} - -.epubonly { /*text to be hidden in html but displayed in epub (p, div or span) */ - display: none; visibility: hidden; -} - -@media handheld { - .epubonly {display: inline; visibility: visible;} - .htmlonly {display: none; visibility: hidden;} -} - -/* Horizontal rules */ -hr { - width: 33%; - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: 2em; - margin-left: 33.5%; - margin-right: 33.5%; - clear: both; -} - -hr.double { - height: 3px; - width: 30%; - margin-left: 35%; - margin-right: 35%; - color: transparent; - border-top: thick solid black; - border-bottom: thin solid black; - margin-top: 4em; - margin-bottom: 4em; -} - -hr.double5 { - height: 3px; - width: 5%; - margin-left: 47.5%; - margin-right: 47.5%; - color: transparent; - border-top: medium solid black; - border-bottom: thin solid black; - margin-top: 1.5em; - margin-bottom: 1.5em; -} - -hr.double10 { - height: 3px; - width: 10%; - margin-left: 45%; - margin-right: 45%; - color: transparent; - border-top: thick solid black; - border-bottom: thin solid black; - margin-top: 4em; - margin-bottom: 4em; -} - -hr.book1 { - height: 2px; - width: 20%; - margin-left: 40%; - margin-right: 40%; - color: transparent; - border-top: medium solid black; - border-bottom: thin solid black; - margin-top: 2em; - margin-bottom: -1em; -} - -hr.book2 { - height: 3px; - width: 20%; - margin-left: 40%; - margin-right: 40%; - color: transparent; - border-top: thin solid black; - border-bottom: medium solid black; - margin-top: -1em; - margin-bottom: 2em; -} - -hr.chap { - width: 65%; - margin-left: 17.5%; - margin-right: 17.5%; -} - -hr.full { - width: 95%; - margin-left: 2.5%; - margin-right: 2.5%; -} - -hr.r15 { - width: 15%; - margin-left: 42.5%; - margin-right: 42.5%; - margin-top: 1em; - margin-bottom: 1em; -} - -/* Tables */ -table { - display: inline-table; /* centers tables in epub */ - margin-left: auto; - margin-right: auto; - font-size: 95%; - border-collapse: collapse; -} - -table.autotable { border-collapse: collapse; } -table.autotable td { padding: 4px; } - -.tdl {text-align: left;} -.tdr {text-align: right;} -.tdc {text-align: center;} - -#toc { - table-layout: fixed; - max-width: 500px; - display: block; /* allows max-width to take effect in epub tables */ -} - -#toc td { - padding-bottom: 0.5em; - padding-right: 0.3em; - padding-left: 1.5em; - text-indent: -1em; -} - -td.tac div, td.tdc div { /* use div to fix incorrect alignment in Kindle tables e.g. in TOC */ - text-align: center; -} - -td.tar div, td.tdr div { /* use div to fix incorrect alignment in Kindle tables */ - text-align: right; -} - -span.ilb { /*to prevent inappropriate text wrapping in epub version*/ - display: inline-block; - white-space: nowrap; -} - -.alpha { - text-align: left; - padding-top: 1em; -} - -.tac { - text-align: center; -} - -.tar { - text-align: right; -} - -.vat { - vertical-align: top; -} - -.vab { - vertical-align: bottom; -} - -.brl { - border-style: none solid none solid; - border-width: thin; -} - -.ball { - border: solid thin; -} - -.pl1 { - padding-left: 1em; -} - -.pt2b1 { - padding-top: 2em; - padding-bottom: 10em; -} - -.mb1em { - margin-bottom: 1em; -} - -.mb2em { - margin-bottom: 2em; -} - -.ml2em { - margin-left: 2em; -} - -.ml60pc { - margin-left: 60%; -} - -.mr2em { - margin-right: 2em; -} - -.mrl10 { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; -} - -.mrl15 { - margin-right: 15%; - margin-left: 15%; -} - -.mt15em { - margin-top: 1.5em; -} - -.mt2em { - margin-top: 2em; -} - -.mt3em { - margin-top: 3em; -} - -.fs60 {font-size: 60%;} - -.fs80 {font-size: 80%;} - -.fs85 {font-size: 85%;} - -.fs90 {font-size: 90%;} - -.fs140 {font-size: 140%;} - -.fs160 {font-size: 160%;} - -.fs180 {font-size: 180%;} - -.fs200 {font-size: 200%;} - -.hide { - visibility: hidden; -} - -.nowrap { - white-space: nowrap; -} - -.nobreak { - page-break-before: avoid; -} - -.break { - page-break-before: always; -} - -.center { - text-align: center; -} - -.smcap { - font-variant: small-caps; -} - -.lowercase { - text-transform: lowercase; -} - -.allsmcap { - font-variant: small-caps; - text-transform: lowercase; -} - -.ls01em { - letter-spacing: .1em -} - -.lh06em { - line-height: 0.6em; -} - -.fwb { - font-weight: bold; -} - -/* page numbering and hyperlinks */ -.pagenum { - position: absolute; - left: 92%; - font-size: 11px; - font-weight: normal; - font-style: normal; - font-variant: normal; - text-align: right; - text-indent: 0em; - color: #585858; -} - -span[title].pagenum:after { - content: attr(title); -} - -a[name] { - position:absolute; /* Fix Opera bug */ -} - -a:link { - color: blue; - text-decoration: none; -} - -a:visited { - color: blue; -} - -a:link:hover { - background: aqua; -} - -/*fractions*/ -.fraction { - display: inline-block; - vertical-align: middle; - position: relative; - top: 0.1em; - text-align: center; - font-size: 70%; - line-height: 0.4em; -} - -.fraction>span { - display: block; - padding: 0.1em; -} - -.fnum { - position: relative; - top: -0.25em -} - -.fraction span.bar { - display: none; -} - -.fraction span.fden { - border-top: thin solid black; - line-height: 0.6em; - padding-top: 0.2em; -} - - -/* Sidenotes */ -.sidenote-l { - text-align: left; - font-size: 90%; - width: 6em; - padding: .3em 1.5em .5em 0em; - margin-top: 0em; - margin-left: 0em; - float: left; - clear: left; -} - -.sidenote-r { - text-align: left; - font-size: 90%; - width: 6em; - padding: .3em 0em .5em 1.5em; - margin-top: 0em; - margin-right: 0em; - float: right; - clear: right; -} - -@media handheld { - .sidenote-l { - display: block; - text-align: left; - font-size: 90%; - width: 6em; - padding: .3em 1.5em .5em 0em; - margin-top: 0em; - margin-left: 0em; - float: left; - clear: left;} - - .sidenote-r { - display: block; - text-align: left; - font-size: 90%; - width: 6em; - padding: .3em 0em .5em 1.5em; - margin-top: 0em; - margin-right: 0em; - float: right; - clear: right;} -} - -/* Footnotes */ -.footnotes { - margin-top: 4em; - border: dashed 1px; - padding-bottom: 2em; -} - -.footnote { - margin-left: 10%; - margin-right: 10%; - font-size: 0.9em; - text-indent: 0em; -} - -.footnote .label { - position: absolute; - right: 84%; - text-align: right; - font-size: 0.9em; - text-decoration: none; -} - -.label:hover { - background: aqua; -} - -.fnanchor { - vertical-align: baseline; - position: relative; - top: -0.4em; - margin-left: 0.05em; - font-size: 0.7em; - font-weight: normal; - font-style: normal; - white-space: nowrap; -} - -/* Transcriber's notes */ -.transnote { - background-color: #F2F2F2; - color: black; - font-size: 85%; - padding: 0.5em; - margin-bottom: 5em; - font-family: sans-serif, serif; -} - -ins { - text-decoration: none; - border-bottom: 1px dashed red; -} - -@media handheld { - ins {border-bottom: none;} -} - - </style> - </head> -<body> - -<div style='text-align:center; font-size:1.2em; font-weight:bold'>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Of Medicine in Eight Books, by Aulus Cornelius Celsus</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and -most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions -whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms -of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online -at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you -are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the -country where you are located before using this eBook. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Title: Of Medicine in Eight Books</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Author: Aulus Cornelius Celsus</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:1em; margin-bottom:1em; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Translator: James Greive</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Release Date: January 03, 2021 [eBook #64207]</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Language: English</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>Character set encoding: UTF-8</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin-left:2em; text-indent:-2em'>Produced by: Thiers Halliwell, Turgut Dincer and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net (This file was produced from images generously made available by The Internet Archive)</div> - -<div style='margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:4em'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK OF MEDICINE IN EIGHT BOOKS ***</div> - -<div class="transnote"> -<p><b><a id="Transcribers_notes"></a>Transcriber’s notes</b>:</p> - -<p>This e-book has an unusual structure, being a compilation of -eight smaller books accompanied by eight related sets of <i>numbered</i> -explanatory notes provided by the author. It also contains several -hundred footnotes scattered throughout the text (many being Greek -spellings of words in the text). These have been given <i>alphabetic</i> -labels and are now grouped together as endnotes. All notes have been -hyperlinked to facilitate access. Hyperlinks have also been added to -index items and to the table of contents.</p> - -<p>Numerous asterisks are present in parts of the text; these -represent uncertain quantities, not footnotes, as explained in <a -href="#Page_xxxii">notes</a> on p. xxxii. The text also contains -archaic characters that may not display correctly with all viewing -devices or fonts. For best viewing, the device’s character encoding -should be set to Unicode (UTF-8), and one of the following fonts -selected: Arial Unicode MS, DejaVu, Segoe UI Symbol or FreeSerif.</p> - -<p>The text has been preserved as in the original, including -inconsistent punctuation, capitalisation and hyphenation. -Archaic and inconsistent spellings have been retained -except where obviously misspelled in the original. A <a -href="#Spelling_inconsistencies">list</a> of these and other corrections has been appended at -the end.</p> - -<p class="epubonly">The cover image of the book was created by the -transcriber and is placed in the public domain.</p> -</div> - - -<div class="titlepage"> -<h1> -<span class="t1">A. CORN. CELSUS</span> - -<span class="t2">OF</span> - -<span class="t3">MEDICINE</span> - -<span class="t4">IN EIGHT BOOKS.</span></h1> - - -<div class="tp1">TRANSLATED</div> - -<div class="tp2">WITH NOTES CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY</div> - -<div class="tp1">BY</div> - -<div class="tp3">JAMES GREIVE, M.D.</div> - -<div class="tp4">A NEW EDITION.</div> - -<hr class="double" /> - -<div class="tp5">EDINBURGH:</div> -<div class="tp6">Printed at the University Press;</div> -<div class="tp7">FOR DICKINSON AND COMPANY, INFIRMARY-STREET.</div> - -<hr class="r15" /> - -1814. -</div> - -<hr /> - -<div class="intro"> -<span class="fs80">TO</span><br /> -<br /> -<span class="fs200"><b>MR SHARP,</b></span><br /> -<br /> -<span class="fs80">SURGEON TO GUY’S HOSPITAL,</span><br /> -<br /> -<span class="fs80">FELLOW OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY,</span><br /> -<br /> -<span class="fs60">AND</span><br /> -<br /> -<span class="fs80">MEMBER OF THE ROYAL ACADEMY OF SURGERY<br /> -AT PARIS.</span> -</div> - - -<p class="ml2em">SIR,</p> - -<p>The favourable opinion you have been pleased -to express of the following translation, and -the trouble you have taken to revise the chirurgical -part, are obligations, which I embrace -this opportunity of acknowledging with -the highest pleasure.</p> - -<p>And though I had not received such marks -of your friendship, yet there is no person, to -whom a translation of <span class="smcap">Celsus</span> can be more -properly addressed; since no writer in this -age appears to have a more just esteem for this -excellent author, or to have imitated his conciseness -and elegance, with so much success.</p> - -<p class="ml60pc"> -I am,<br /> -<br /> - with great esteem,<br /> -<br /> -  <span class="smcap">Sir</span>,<br /> -<br /> -your most obedient,<br /> -<br /> - humble servant,<br /> -<br /> -    <span class="smcap">James Greive</span>.</p> - -<p class="fs80"><span class="smcap">London</span>,<br /> -<i>January 26th, 1756</i>.</p> - - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="PREFACE">PREFACE.</h2> -</div> - - -<p>It has been a question much debated, whether, and -how far the writings of the ancient physicians are of service -to direct our practice in the cure of diseases; but -without repeating what has been already said on this -point, I imagine their usefulness may be inferred from -this single consideration, that the mechanism of the human -body being always and every where the same, a -faithful history of diseases must necessarily be one of -the surest guides to the application of proper remedies. -Moreover, if the diagnostics and prognostics be of the -greatest moment in physic, and are only to be collected -from long and accurate observation, then the records -left us by the ancients, who were so assiduous in their -observations, so clear and exact in their descriptions, -must be allowed to contain a valuable treasure of medical -knowledge.</p> - -<p>We have seen, in the present age, many learned physicians, -who, though they readily admit the improvements -of the moderns, nevertheless apply themselves with great -industry to the study of the ancients; and indeed, to say -nothing of the superiority of some of the ancients in stile -and composition, as a matter of taste, I think it can hard<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_vi"></a>vi</span>ly -be denied, that a man, capable of making proper allowances -for the variations in respect of climate and -manner of living, may receive great benefit from the -materials left us by these ingenious writers of antiquity, -and find many hints, which, pursued with diligence, and -applied with caution, may both correct and enlarge his -practice.</p> - -<p>Celsus is justly esteemed one of the most valuable -amongst the ancients. He is so often quoted, with approbation, -by our best writers in physic, and so much -admired by the learned world for propriety, ease, and -elegance, that it is a needless attempt in these days to -draw his character. However, he is so little mentioned -by the ancients, that our curiosity cannot be gratified -with any particulars of his life; nor can we even determine -what was his profession, if it does not appear from -his writings.</p> - -<p>Quintilian often mentions a treatise of his upon rhetoric, -which though he hardly ever quotes, but where he -differs from him, he allows to be composed with accuracy. -But whatever he thought of his oratory, he gives -an honourable testimony to the extent of his learning. -For to persuade his student of eloquence to make himself -master of all the sciences, after mentioning the greatest -geniuses that ever appeared in Greece or Rome, as -Homer, Plato, Aristotle, Cato the censor, Varro, and -Cicero, he adds, “Why should I name any more in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_vii"></a>vii</span>stances? -when even Cornelius Celsus, a man of a moderate -share of genius, has not only composed treatises -on all these arts, but has also left precepts of the -military art, agriculture, and medicine. The bare attempt -requires us to believe he understood all these -subjects: but to give perfection to so great a work is a -difficult task, to which no man was ever found <span class="nowrap">equal<a id="FNanchor_1" href="#Footnote_1" class="fnanchor">[ A ]</a></span>.”</p> - -<p>Some have complained of the partiality, or jealousy of -the rhetorician, who allows Celsus only a moderate share -of genius. Others esteem it no diminution to be placed -in a rank below the writers above named. Without doubt, -this would do him very great honour: but if we even -take the character literally, still we are to consider Quintilian -as having every where in view the perfection of -oratory. Now this, it should appear, Celsus hardly affected, -by his confining the orator to questions in <span class="nowrap">dispute<a id="FNanchor_2" href="#Footnote_2" class="fnanchor">[ B ]</a></span>; -which in great measure excludes the descriptive -and moving parts of the art: therefore Quintilian’s man -of middling genius may be a perfect writer in the instructive -manner, though he want the qualifications for -the bar or the forum. But to do Celsus some farther -honour, may it not be supposed, that had Quintilian been -as competent a judge of his medical, as of his rhetorical -writings, he would not have stiled him, <i>Vir mediocri ingenio</i>. -I have made bold to hazard this observation from -an opinion, that none but a physician can form a just -idea of the excellence of this work; much less could<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_viii"></a>viii</span> -any but a physician be the author of it. Celsus the physician -might very well write on agriculture, &c. but it by -no means follows, that Celsus, not versed in the practice -of physic, could have written accurately on diseases. -If then this notion be just, it may reasonably be concluded, -that his medical writings were the most perfect, -as being the fruit of his principal and particular studies.</p> - -<p>Columella (<i>De re rustica</i>) often quotes him with -great deference to his authority; he equals him to the -most learned writers on husbandry; and when he is correcting -a vulgar error, expresses his surprise that Cornelius -Celsus could be misled, “who was not only skilled -in agriculture, but took in the whole compass of natural -<span class="nowrap">knowledge<a id="FNanchor_3" href="#Footnote_3" class="fnanchor">[C]</a></span>.” I shall not recite all the passages, -where he mentions Celsus, but cannot help transcribing -one, it is so expressive of our author’s manner. -It is on the article of bees, “concerning which (says he) -it is impossible to surpass the diligence of Hyginus, -the profusion of ornaments in Virgil, and the <i>elegance</i> -of Celsus. Hyginus has with great industry collected -the precepts, which lay scattered in the ancients; Virgil -has adorned the subject with poetic flowers; and -in Celsus we find a judicious mixture of both these -<span class="nowrap">manners<a id="FNanchor_4" href="#Footnote_4" class="fnanchor">[ D ]</a></span>.”</p> - -<p>From Columella’s mentioning Celsus as a contemporary, -but not as a living <span class="nowrap">writer<a id="FNanchor_5" href="#Footnote_5" class="fnanchor">[ E ]</a></span>, and our author’s speak<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_ix"></a>ix</span>ing -of Themison in the same <span class="nowrap">manner<a id="FNanchor_6" href="#Footnote_6" class="fnanchor">[ F ]</a></span>, Le Clerc infers, -with great probability, that Celsus wrote towards the -latter end of the reign of Augustus, or at latest, in the -beginning of Tiberius; in which last period he is placed -by <span class="nowrap">Fabricius<a id="FNanchor_7" href="#Footnote_7" class="fnanchor">[ G ]</a></span>. And that he cannot have been later, -appears not only from these authorities, but almost undeniably -from the purity and elegance of his style, more -nearly allied to the Augustan, than any of the succeeding -ages.</p> - -<p>Both Columella and Quintilian seem to speak of him -as a Roman, and indeed our author himself, when he is -giving the Greek name for any distemper, and is to add -the Roman, frequently uses this phrase, <i>nostri vocant, -our countrymen call it</i>, or some other expression of the -same <span class="nowrap">nature<a id="FNanchor_8" href="#Footnote_8" class="fnanchor">[ H ]</a></span>.</p> - -<p>We have seen by the above quotations, how many treatises -were composed by Celsus, which have all perished -in the barbarous ages, except this work on medicine; -which from the manner of its beginning, <i>Ut alimenta sanis -corporibus agricultura, sic medicina ægris sanitatem -promittit</i>, seems to have immediately followed his book -on husbandry: for this easy transition is very common -with our author in connecting different subjects. What<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_x"></a>x</span> -confirms this is, that H. Stephens, upon the authority -of an ancient manuscript, has prefixed as the title, <i>Aurelii -Cornelii Celsi de re medica libri octo; operis ab eo -scripti de artibus pars sexta</i>. It would be still more evident, -if we could depend upon the manuscript in the -library of Alex. Paduan: in which, at the end of the -fourth book is written, <i>Artium Cornelii Celsi liber nonus, -idem medicinæ liber quartus explicit feliciter</i><a id="FNanchor_9" href="#Footnote_9" class="fnanchor">[ I ]</a>. For -his agriculture contained five <span class="nowrap">books<a id="FNanchor_10" href="#Footnote_10" class="fnanchor">[ J ]</a></span>, with which the -first four of this work make up the nine.</p> - -<p>Every trifling circumstance relating to our author has -employed the industry of his learned commentators. The -English reader will therefore forgive me for observing, -that in most of the manuscripts, his name is written A. -Cornelius Celsus. And Rubeus informs us, the ancient -manuscript in the Vatican library has this title, <i>Auli Cornelii -Celsi liber sextus, idemque medicinæ primus</i>. As -<i>Aurelius</i> was the name of a Roman family, it is not probable -that this would be his praenomen; on the contrary, -<i>Aulus</i> is found to be a common praenomen in the -Cornelian <span class="nowrap">family<a id="FNanchor_11" href="#Footnote_11" class="fnanchor">[ K ]</a></span>. For these reasons, I read his name -A. that is <i>Aulus, &c.</i> instead of <i>Aurelius</i>, as most of the -printed copies have it.</p> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xi"></a>xi</span></p> -<p>From our author’s admirable abstract of the history of -physic, it is easy to see he had studied and thoroughly -digested the writings of the preceding physicians, and -been attentive to the practice, as well as to the arguments -of the several sects. We have no reason to doubt he -made the best use of them; for we see that he confined -himself to no one party, but selected from each what he -judged to be most salutary. Though he has quoted -many authors, sometimes with a view to recommend their -practice in particular cases, at other times to shew the -impropriety of it; yet through the whole, Hippocrates -and Asclepiades seem to have been highest in his esteem; -but he does not give up his judgment implicitly to these -for he often leaves both, and advances very good reasons -for differing from them. He ingenuously <span class="nowrap">owns<a id="FNanchor_12" href="#Footnote_12" class="fnanchor">[ L ]</a></span>, that -he has borrowed the prognostics from Hippocrates, “because,” -says he, “though the moderns have made alterations -in the method of curing, nevertheless they -allow, that he has left the best prognostics.” With -regard to the critical days, he entirely condemns his doctrine, -and follows Asclepiades in rejecting the notion as -idle and <span class="nowrap">chimerical<a id="FNanchor_13" href="#Footnote_13" class="fnanchor">[ M ]</a></span>. But from both these authors he -dissents in his rules about bleeding.</p> - -<p>It would be superfluous for me to prefix to this translation -a general view of Celsus’s practice in the various -diseases; for besides that this is already done by the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xii"></a>xii</span> -learned Le <span class="nowrap">Clerc<a id="FNanchor_14" href="#Footnote_14" class="fnanchor">[ N ]</a></span>, our author’s method is so clear and -concise, that the reader will acquire, with ease, the most -perfect idea from the book itself.</p> - -<p>Whenever he differs in opinion from writers, whose -authority he otherwise reveres, we find his reasoning modest, -concise, close, and admirably well adapted to the -subject in dispute; but the delicacy of his expression, -when he condemns others, and the caution with which he -avoids speaking of himself, have led some to believe he was -not a practitioner: though the strongest argument against -his having practised physic is drawn from the silence -of Pliny, who names Celsus, in several books, among -the authors from whom he took his materials, and never -ranks him in the list of physicians, whom he separates -from the others. But I am surprised it has escaped the -observation of the critics, that these catalogues of physicians -consist only of foreigners, whom Pliny distinguishes -from other foreigners, who were not physicians; whereas -Celsus stands always amongst the Romans. Now -Pliny, in his list of Roman writers, has not noted their -several professions: for in most of the places, where we -read the name of Celsus, we also find that of Antonius -Castor, without any mention of his profession, though -Pliny himself in another place tells <span class="nowrap">us<a id="FNanchor_15" href="#Footnote_15" class="fnanchor">[ O ]</a></span>, he was a physician -of great reputation, whom he saw living in retirement, -and cultivating a kind of physic-garden, when he<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xiii"></a>xiii</span> -was above an hundred years old. Thus, the name of Antonius -Castor would have been lost with his writings, notwithstanding -the figure he made among his contemporaries, -had he not happened to be mentioned by Pliny. -And hence it appears, that nothing can be inferred from -the silence of Pliny and the other ancients, in regard to -the profession of Celsus; though he should not be Cornelius -the physician, mentioned by Galen, as Le Clerc -thinks it probable he is.</p> - -<p>I might have urged many passages in this book to -prove that he was a physician, if I had not reason to think -the present age is already satisfied in that point. There -are two, however, so remarkable, that they ought not to -be omitted. When our author is considering the proper -time for allowing nourishment, after saying that some -gave their patients food in the evening, he gives reasons -against that method, and then adds, “<i>Ob haec ad mediam -noctem decurro</i>, i. e. For these reasons I defer -it till midnight.” Thus most of the older copies read, -and also Morgagni’s manuscript; so that Linden is not -easily to be forgiven for making alterations in so material -a <span class="nowrap">place<a id="FNanchor_16" href="#Footnote_16" class="fnanchor">[ P ]</a></span>. In the other passages there is no variation -in the reading. In that species of the ancyloblepharon, -where the eye-lid unites with the white of the -eye, our author, after describing the method of cure, -immediately adds, “<i>Ego sic restitutum neminem memi<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xiv"></a>xiv</span>ni. -Meges se quoque multa</i>, &c. <i>i. e.</i> I do not remember -an instance of any person cured in this way. -Meges also has told us that he has tried many methods, -and never was successful, because the eye-lid always -united again to the <span class="nowrap">eye<a id="FNanchor_17" href="#Footnote_17" class="fnanchor">[ Q ]</a></span>.” The form of expression -here used by our author, in a manner peculiar to a practitioner, -would come very improperly from a mere compiler. -The connection of these two sentences by <i>quoque</i> -seems to put our author’s own observation upon the -same footing with that of Meges, whom he quotes on -several occasions as a most accomplished <span class="nowrap">surgeon<a id="FNanchor_18" href="#Footnote_18" class="fnanchor">[ R ]</a></span>.</p> - -<p>It may not be amiss, however, to take notice of a distinction -Celsus makes between two kinds of professors -of physic. When he is shewing the necessity of cir<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xv"></a>xv</span>cumspection -in the physician, he adds, “<span class="nowrap">From<a id="FNanchor_19" href="#Footnote_19" class="fnanchor">[ S ]</a></span> these -things it may be inferred, that many people cannot be -attended by one physician; and that the man to be -trusted is he, who knows his profession, and is not -much absent from the patient. But they, who practice -from views of gain, because their profits rise in -proportion to the number of patients, readily fall in -with such rules, as do not require a close attendance, -as in this very case. For it is easy for such as seldom -see the patient, to count the days and the paroxysms: -but it is necessary for him to sit by his patient, who -would form a true judgment of what is alone fit to be -done, when he will be too weak, unless he get food.” -As his censure is so severe upon a practice, which he -thought too extensive, it is natural to suppose, that his -was confined to his acquaintance, and that his fortune and -generosity rendered him superior to the view of living by -the profession.</p> - -<p>To all the later copies of Celsus is prefixed an index -of the several editions, which makes it needless for me -to give an account of them. All the older ones, printed -in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, abound with -numberless gross errors, that in many places utterly -destroy the construction. These, Vander Linden undertook -to correct, and the authorities he used for that purpose -are contained in a catalogue annexed to his preface, -in which he tells us he has made very few changes from<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xvi"></a>xvi</span> -his own conjecture, and none of these, but where the -subject evidently required them. In the dedication he -says, “Who would imagine, that after the diligent labours -of so many illustrious men, as Egnatius, Cæsarius, -Constantine, Stephens, Pantinus, Ronsseus, and -Rubeus, I should have corrections to make in more -than two thousand places?”</p> - -<p>As it was proper I should translate from one particular -edition, I chose for that purpose Linden’s; or -Almeloveen’s, who has followed him almost in every -letter; as these are generally esteemed by far the most -correct: though it must be owned, that Linden has -made many alterations without necessity, and sometimes -for the worse. Where the sense was either obscure or -inconsistent with the context, I have often been assisted -by the more ancient editions. On such occasions I have -given my authority and reasons in the notes. In passages -where I found a reading in the old copies much -preferable to Linden’s, but not altogether necessary -upon account of the sense, I have marked it in a note, -without adopting it into the next.</p> - -<p>There are very few places, where I have ventured to -alter the reading on my own conjecture, and these are -all noted in the margin, where I have assigned my -reasons, which, I hope, will convince the learned reader. -My notes will shew in how many instances I have been -obliged to the excellent epistles of Morgagni. This<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xvii"></a>xvii</span> -learned and ingenious author has, in my opinion, entered -more into the spirit and true meaning of Celsus, than -any of the preceding <span class="nowrap">commentators<a id="FNanchor_20" href="#Footnote_20" class="fnanchor">[ T ]</a></span>.</p> - -<p>Had there been so correct an edition of Celsus, as I -think may be made, with proper judgment, from the -editions and manuscripts extant, it would have shortened -my labour.</p> - -<p>That Celsus divided his books into chapters, appears -from several passages: whereas no person, as far as I -can find, pretends, that the marginal contents came -from the author himself. The editions differ in these; -but as it is of small importance, I have not troubled the -reader with any remarks on that article. Where I -found those of Linden evidently wrong, I have endeavoured -to supply the defect.</p> - -<p>With regard to the materia medica, the notes are -drawn chiefly from Pliny and Dioscorides, whom I esteemed -the best authors on that article. When I have -given English names to any of the simples, I follow the -most judicious moderns; though it must be remember<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xviii"></a>xviii</span>ed, -that many of them cannot be determined with absolute -certainty.</p> - -<p>Through most of the compositions the text is miserably -corrupted; and what is worse, I do not find, that -by comparing the various editions this part can be restored. -I had once some thoughts of labouring this -point particularly, but as it would have been expected I -should support every alteration with proper reasons, and -as I despaired of executing it so, as to meet with universal -approbation, and after all it would have been -more a matter of curiosity than of real use, I omitted -that part of my design; besides, this must have considerably -increased the number of my notes, which I -have endeavoured should be as few as the nature of the -undertaking would admit of. For these reasons I have -closely adhered to the text of Linden, without even departing -from it, where the nature of the whole composition -will evidently demonstrate the proportions of several -ingredients to be highly incongruous.</p> - -<p>It has been my principal care to convey the precise -meaning of my author, and also to preserve the genius -of his style, where the English idiom would allow. I -have likewise been careful not to wrest any expression -of Celsus, in order to deceive the reader into a greater -opinion of his knowledge, than he really deserves. His -merit is sufficiently great without pretending to find in -him any discoveries, the honour of which is due to the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xix"></a>xix</span> -moderns. Every man of learning, who is acquainted -with the state of physic among the ancients, and knows -how far it differs from the modern, must be sensible of -the difficulty of translating an author so elegant and -concise, with the strictness necessary in a work of this -nature. Such judges, I hope, will censure the faults, -which cannot escape their observation, with the candour -inseparable from true criticism.</p> - -<p>It only remains, that I return thanks to my ingenious -and learned friends of the faculty, who have favoured -me with their opinions on several passages, particularly -to Dr. Maghie of Guy’s hospital.</p> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum hide"><a id="Page_xx"></a>xx</span></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xxi"></a>xxi</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="CONTENTS">CONTENTS.</h2> -</div> - -<hr class="double10" /> - -<table id="toc" class="fs85" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="tdc" colspan="4"><div>BOOK I.</div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr" colspan="2">PREFACE</td> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_1">1</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr vat" colspan="2">CHAP. I.</td> -<td class="tdl">Rules for the healthy,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_16">16</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>II.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Rules for valetudinary people,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_17">17</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>III.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Observations suited to new incidents, and the different constitutions, sexes, and ages; and the seasons of the year,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_19">19</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>IV.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Rules for those that have a weakness in the head,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_26">26</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>V.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Directions for those that labour under a lippitude, gravedo, catarrh, and disorders of the tonsils,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_27">27</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>VI.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">The proper regimen for people liable to a purging,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_28">28</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>VII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Rules for those that are liable to a pain of the colon,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_29">29</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>VIII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Rules for one that has a weak stomach,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_29">29</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>IX.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Directions for those that are liable to pains of the nerves,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_30">30</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>X.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Directions in a pestilence,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_31">31</a></div><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xxii"></a>xxii</span></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc pt2b1" colspan="4"><div><img src="images/break.jpg" width="65" height="42" alt="" /></div><div>BOOK II.<br /><br /></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr vat" colspan="2">PREFACE,</td> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_33">33</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr vat" colspan="2">CHAP. I.</td> -<td class="tdl">Of the different seasons, weather, ages, constitutions, and the diseases peculiar to each,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_34">34</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>II.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the signs of an approaching illness,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_38">38</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>III.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Good symptoms in sick people,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_39">39</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>IV.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Bad symptoms in sick people,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_40">40</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>V.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Signs of long sickness,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_42">42</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>VI.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">The symptoms of death,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_43">43</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>VII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the signs in particular diseases,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_46">46</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>VIII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">What symptoms are dangerous, or hopeful in particular diseases,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_52">52</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>IX.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the cure of diseases,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_59">59</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>X.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of bleeding,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_60">60</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XI.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of cupping,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_64">64</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of purging by internal medicines and clysters,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_65">65</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XIII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of vomiting,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_67">67</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XIV.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of friction,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_68">68</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XV.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of gestation,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_70">70</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XVI.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of abstinence,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_71">71</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XVII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of sweating,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_72">72</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XVIII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">The different kinds of food and drink,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_74">74</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XIX.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">General properties of different foods,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_77">77</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XX.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of things containing good juices,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_78">78</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXI.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of foods containing bad juices,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_78">78</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of mild and acrid things,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_79">79</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXIII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of those things which generate a thick and a fluid phlegm,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_79">79</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXIV.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of what agrees with the stomach,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_80">80</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXV.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of things hurtful to the stomach,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_80">80</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXVI.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of those things which occasion flatulencies; and the contrary,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_81">81</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXVII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of those things which heat and cool,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_81">81</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXVIII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of what is easily corrupted in the stomach,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_82">82</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXIX.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of what opens the belly,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_82">82</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXX.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of what binds the belly,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_83">83</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXXI.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of diuretic meats and drinks,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_83">83</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXXII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of soporiferous, and exciting substances,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_84">84</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXXIII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of those things which draw, repel, or cool, or heat, or harden, or soften,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_84">84</a></div><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xxiii"></a>xxiii</span></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc pt2b1" colspan="4"><div><img src="images/break.jpg" width="65" height="42" alt="" /></div><div>BOOK III.</div><br /></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr vat" colspan="2">CHAP. I.</td> -<td class="tdl">General division of distempers,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_86">86</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>II.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">General diagnostics of acute and chronic, increasing and declining diseases; the difference of -regimen in each; and precautions necessary upon the apprehension of an approaching illness,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_87">87</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>III.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the several kinds of fevers,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_89">89</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>IV.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the different methods of cure,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_91">91</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>V.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Particular directions for giving food in the different species of fevers,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_95">95</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>VI.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">The proper times for giving drink to persons in fevers; and the kinds of aliments suited to the several stages of the distempers; together with some general observations,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_99">99</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>VII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">The cure of pestilential, and ardent fevers,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_103">103</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>VIII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">The cure of a semitertian,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_105">105</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>IX.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">The cure of slow fevers,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_105">105</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>X.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Remedies for the concomitant symptoms of fevers,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_107">107</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XI.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Remedies against a coldness of the extremities, preceding a fever,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_108">108</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">The cure of a shuddering before fevers,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_109">109</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XIII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">The cure of a quotidian fever,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_110">110</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XIV.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">The cure of a tertian,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_111">111</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XV.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">The cure of a quartan,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_112">112</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XVI.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">The cure of a double quartan,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_113">113</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XVII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">The cure of a quotidian arising from a quartan,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_114">114</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XVIII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the several kinds of madness, and their cure,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_115">115</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XIX.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the cardiac disorder, and its cure,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_121">121</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XX.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the lethargy, and its cure,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_123">123</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXI.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the several species of the dropsy, and their cure,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_124">124</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the several species of consumptions, and their cure,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_129">129</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXIII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the epilepsy, and its cure,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_133">133</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXIV.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the jaundice, and its cure,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_135">135</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXV.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the elephantiasis, and its cure,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_136">136</a></div><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xxiv"></a>xxiv</span></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXVI.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of apoplectic patients, and their cure,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_137">137</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXVII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of a palsy, and its cure,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_138">138</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of a pain of the nerves,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_139">139</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of a tremor of the nerves,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_139">139</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of internal suppurations,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_140">140</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc pt2b1" colspan="4"><div><img src="images/break.jpg" width="65" height="42" alt="" /></div><div>BOOK IV.</div><br /></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr vat" colspan="2">CHAP. I.</td> -<td class="tdl">Of the Internal parts of the human body,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_141">141</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>II.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the disorders of the head, and their cure,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_144">144</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of pains of the head, and a hydrocephalus,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_144">144</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the cynicus spasmus,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_146">146</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of a palsy of the tongue,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_147">147</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of a catarrh and gravedo,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_147">147</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>III.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of diseases of the neck, and their cure,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_149">149</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>IV.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of diseases of the fauces,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_151">151</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Several species of angina,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_151">151</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Difficulty of breathing,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_152">152</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">An ulcer in the fauces,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_154">154</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">A cough,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_154">154</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">A spitting of blood,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_155">155</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">And their cure,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_157">157</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>V.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the disorders of the stomach, and their cure,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_158">158</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>VI.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of pains of the sides and a pleurisy, and their cure,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_161">161</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>VII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of a peripneumony, and its cure,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_162">162</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>VIII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the diseases of the liver, and their cure,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_164">164</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>IX.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the diseases of the spleen, and their cure,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_165">165</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>X.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the diseases of the kidneys, and their cure,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_166">166</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XI.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the cholera, and its cure,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_167">167</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the coeliack distemper of the stomach, and its cure,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_169">169</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XIII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the distemper of the small gut, and its cure,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_170">170</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XIV.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the distemper of the large intestine, and its cure,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_171">171</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XV.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of a dysentery, and its cure,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_172">172</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XVI.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of a lientery, and its cure,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_174">174</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XVII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of worms in the belly, and their cure,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_175">175</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XVIII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of a tenesmus, and its cure,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_175">175</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XIX.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of a simple purging, and its cure,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_176">176</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XX.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the diseases of the womb, and their cure,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_178">178</a></div><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xxv"></a>xxv</span></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXI.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of an excessive discharge of semen, and its cure,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_180">180</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the diseases of the hips, and their cure,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_181">181</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXIII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of a pain in the knees, and its cure,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_182">182</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXIV.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the diseases of the joints of the hands and feet, and their cure,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_182">182</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXV.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the treatment of patients recovering,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_184">184</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc pt2b1" colspan="4"><div><img src="images/break.jpg" width="65" height="42" alt="" /></div><div>BOOK V.</div><br /></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr" colspan="2">PREFACE,</td> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div><a href="#Page_186">186</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr vab" colspan="2">CHAP. I.</td> -<td class="tdl">Medicines for stopping blood,</td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div><a href="#Page_187">187</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>II.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Agglutinants and restringents,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_187">187</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>III.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Medicines for promoting a suppuration,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_188">188</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>IV.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Medicines for opening wounds,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_188">188</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>V.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Cleansers,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_188">188</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>VI.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Corroding medicines,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_189">189</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>VII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Eating medicines,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_189">189</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>VIII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Caustics,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_190">190</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>IX.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Medicines for forming crusts upon ulcers,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_190">190</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>X.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Resolvents for crusts,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_190">190</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XI.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Discutients,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_191">191</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Evacuating and drawing medicines,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_191">191</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XIII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Lenients,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_191">191</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XIV.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Incarning medicines,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_192">192</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XV.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Emollients,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_192">192</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XVI.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Cleansers of the skin,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_192">192</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XVII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the mixture of simples, and the proportion of the weights,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_193">193</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XVIII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of malagmas, in all thirty-six recited,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_194">194</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XIX.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of plaisters, in all twenty-nine recited,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_201">201</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XX.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of troches, in all seven recited,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_207">207</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXI.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of pessaries, in all seven recited,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_208">208</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Medicines, used either in a dry form, or mixed with liquids,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_210">210</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXIII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of antidotes, and their use,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_212">212</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXIV.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of acopa,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_213">213</a></div><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xxvi"></a>xxvi</span></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXV.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of catapotia,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_214">214</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXVI.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of five different kinds of disorders incident to the -body; and of the nature, symptoms, and cure of wounds,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_217">217</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Bad consequences from wounds,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_230">230</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Cure of an old ulcer,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_231">231</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Cure of an erysipelas,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_232">232</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Cure of a gangrene,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_232">232</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXVII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of wounds caused by bites, poisons taken internally, and burns,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_235">235</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXVIII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of external disorders proceeding from internal causes, and their cure,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_240">240</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of a carbuncle,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_241">241</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of a cancer,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_242">242</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of a therioma,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_244">244</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the ignis sacer,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_245">245</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the chironian ulcer,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_246">246</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of ulcers occasioned by cold,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_247">247</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the scrophula,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_247">247</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of a furuncle,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_248">248</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of phymata,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_248">248</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of a phygethlon,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_248">248</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of abscesses,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_248">248</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of fistulas,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_250">250</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the cerion ulcer,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_253">253</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the acrochordon, &c.</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_254">254</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of pustules,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_256">256</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the scabies,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_257">257</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the impetigo,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_258">258</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the papula,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_258">258</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the vitiligo,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_259">259</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc pt2b1" colspan="4"><div><img src="images/break.jpg" width="65" height="42" alt="" /></div><div>BOOK VI.</div><br /></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr vat" colspan="2">CHAP. I.</td> -<td class="tdl">Of hairs falling off the head,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_261">261</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>II.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of a porrigo,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_261">261</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>III.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the sycosis,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_262">262</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>IV.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the areæ,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_263">263</a></div><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xxvii"></a>xxvii</span></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>V.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of vari, lenticulæ, and ephelides,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_264">264</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>VI.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the disorders of the eyes, carbuncles of the eyes, -pustules, wasting, lice in the eye-lids, dry lippitude, dimness, a cataract, palsy, mydriasis, a weakness, and external hurts in the eyes, and the various collyriums adapted to each disorder,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_265">265</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>VII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the diseases of the ears; pain, pus in the ears, -worms, dulness of hearing, a noise, extraneous bodies in the ears,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_281">281</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>VIII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the diseases of the nose,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_287">287</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>IX.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the toothach,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_288">288</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>X.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the diseases of the tonsils,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_290">290</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XI.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of ulcers of the mouth,</td> -<td class="tdr vab vat"><div><a href="#Page_291">291</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of ulcers of the tongue,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_293">293</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XIII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of parulides and ulcers in the gums,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_293">293</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XIV.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of an inflammation of the uvula,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_295">295</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XV.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of a gangrene of the mouth,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_295">295</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XVI.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of parotid swellings,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_297">297</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XVII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of a prominent navel,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_297">297</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XVIII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the diseases of the private parts,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_298">298</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Diseases of the anus, rhagadia, and condylomata,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_303">303</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the hæmorrhoides,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_304">304</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of a prolapsus of the anus or womb, &c.</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_305">305</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XIX.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of ulcers in the fingers,</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_306">306</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc pt2b1" colspan="4"><div><img src="images/break.jpg" width="65" height="42" alt="" /></div><div>BOOK VII.</div><br /></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr" colspan="2">PREFACE,</td> -<td class="tdl">The province of surgery, &c.</td> -<td class="tdr"><div><a href="#Page_306">306</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr vat" colspan="2">CHAP. I.</td> -<td class="tdl">Of contusions</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_310">310</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>II.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the operations necessary in suppurated tumours</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_310">310</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>III.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the good or bad symptoms of suppurations</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_313">313</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>IV.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of fistulas, in the ribs, belly, and anus</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_314">314</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>V.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of extracting weapons out of the body</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_317">317</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>VI.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of a ganglion, meliceris, atheroma, steatoma, and other tubercles of the head</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_320">320</a></div><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xxviii"></a>xxviii</span></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>VII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the diseases of the eyes cured by manual operations; of vesicles in the upper eye-lids</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_321">321</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of a crithe, chalazium, and unguis</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_322">322</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of an encanthis</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_324">324</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the ancyloblepharon, and the ægilops</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_324">324</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of hairs in the eye-lashes irritating the eye</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_326">326</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the lagopthalmus</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_328">328</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of an ectropium, and the staphyloma</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_328">328</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Description of the eye</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_329">329</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of a cataract</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_330">330</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of a flux of gum, and the requisite operations</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_331">331</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>VIII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the operations required in the ears</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_334">334</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>IX.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">The operation necessary in a want of substance in the ears, lips, and nose</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_335">335</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>X.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the extirpation of a polypus in the nose</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_337">337</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XI.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">The chirurgical cure of an ozæna</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_337">337</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the operations in the mouth; of the teeth</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_338">338</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of indurated tonsils, of the uvula</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_339">339</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the tongue, an abscess under it, and chopt lips</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_340">340</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XIII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the bronchocele</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_341">341</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XIV.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the operations performed at the navel</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_342">342</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XV.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">The method of discharging the water in hydropic people</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_344">344</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XVI.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of wounds in the belly and intestines</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_345">345</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XVII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of a rupture of the peritonæum</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_346">346</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XVIII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">A description of the testicles, and their diseases</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_347">347</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XIX.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">General directions for operations in the foregoing diseases about the testicles</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_351">351</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XX.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the cure of a rupture of the intestine into the scrotum</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_354">354</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXI.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the cure of a rupture of the omentum into the scrotum</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_356">356</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the cure of a ramex of the scrotum</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_357">357</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXIII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the cure of a sarcocele</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_359">359</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXIV.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the cure of a ramex in the groin</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_359">359</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXV.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">The operations requisite in the disorders of the penis</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_360">360</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXVI.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the operation necessary in a suppression of urine; and lithotomy</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_362">362</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXVII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of a gangrene after cutting for the stone</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_370">370</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXVIII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the operations required, when a membrane or flesh obstructs the vagina in women</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_373">373</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXIX.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">The method of extracting a dead fœtus out of the womb</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_373">373</a></div><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xxix"></a>xxix</span></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXX.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">The operations required in diseases of the anus</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_376">376</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXXI.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of varices in the legs</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_378">378</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXXII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Operations required in cohering and crooked fingers</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_379">379</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXXIII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the operation required in a gangrene</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_380">380</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc pt2b1" colspan="4"><div><img src="images/break.jpg" width="65" height="42" alt="" /></div><div>BOOK VIII.</div><br /></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr vat" colspan="2">CHAP. I.</td> -<td class="tdl">Of the situation and figure of the bones of the human body</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_381">381</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>II.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">General division of disorders in the bones. Of a blackness and caries, and their treatment</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_388">388</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>III.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of the use of the modiolus, and perforator, and other instruments, especially for the bones of the head</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_390">390</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>IV.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of fractures of the skull</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_393">393</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>V.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of fractures of the nose</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_399">399</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>VI.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of fractures of the ears</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_400">400</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>VII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of a fractured maxilla, together with some general observations relating to fractures</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_401">401</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>VIII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of a fractured clavicle</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_402">402</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>IX.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of fractures of the ribs and spine</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_404">404</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>X.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of fractures of the humerus, fore-arm, thigh, leg, fingers, and toes</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_406">406</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XI.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of luxations</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_414">414</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of a luxated maxilla</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_416">416</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XIII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of a luxation of the head</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_417">417</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XIV.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of a luxation of the spine</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_418">418</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XV.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of a luxation of the humerus</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_419">419</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XVI.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of a luxation of the cubitus</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_420">420</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XVII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of a luxated hand</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_421">421</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XVIII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of luxations in the palm</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_422">422</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XIX.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of luxations of the fingers</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_422">422</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XX.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of a luxation of the femur</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_423">423</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXI.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of a luxation of the knee</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_424">424</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of a luxated ancle</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_425">425</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXIII.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of luxations in the soles of the feet</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_425">425</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXIV.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of luxated toes</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_426">426</a></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdr vat"><div>XXV.</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Of luxations attended with a wound</td> -<td class="tdr vab"><div><a href="#Page_426">426</a></div><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xxx"></a>xxx</span></td> -</tr> -</table> - -<hr /> - -<div class="section epubonly"> </div> - -<p class="mrl15 mt15em break"><span class="smcap">Roman measures of -capacity for things liquid, reduced to english wine measure, the wine -pint holding <span class="nowrap">28<span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">7</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">8</span></span></span> solid inches.</span></p> - -<p class="tac">No. I.</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table class="" cellpadding="4" summary="Roman measures of capacity for things liquid"> -<tr class="fs90 lh06em"> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc brl"><div><i>Pints</i></div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div><span class="ilb"><i>Sol. in. dec.</i></span></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc"><div>Ligula</div></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdl brl">0,<span class="nowrap"> <span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">1</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">48</span></span></span></td> -<td class="tdl"> 0,<span class="nowrap">117 <span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">5</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">12</span></span></span></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc ball"><div> 4</div></td> -<td class="tdl" colspan="2">Cyathus</td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdl brl">0,<span class="nowrap"> <span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">1</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">12</span></span></span></td> -<td class="tdl"> 0,<span class="nowrap">469 <span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">2</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">3</span></span></span></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc ball"><div> 6</div></td> -<td class="tdc ball"><div> 1</div></td> -<td class="tdl" colspan="2">Acetabulum</td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdl brl">0,<span class="nowrap"> <span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">1</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">8</span></span></span></td> -<td class="tdl"> 0,<span class="nowrap">704 <span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">1</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">2</span></span></span></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc ball"><div>12</div></td> -<td class="tdc ball"><div> 3</div></td> -<td class="tdc ball"><div>2</div></td> -<td class="tdl" colspan="2">Quartarius</td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdl brl">0,<span class="nowrap"> <span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">1</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">4</span></span></span></td> -<td class="tdl"> 1,409</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc ball"><div>24</div></td> -<td class="tdc ball"><div> 6</div></td> -<td class="tdc ball"><div>4</div></td> -<td class="tdc ball"><div>2</div></td> -<td class="tdl" colspan="2">Hemina</td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdl brl">0,<span class="nowrap"> <span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">1</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">2</span></span></span></td> -<td class="tdl"> 2,818</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc ball"><div>48</div></td> -<td class="tdc ball"><div>12</div></td> -<td class="tdc ball"><div>8</div></td> -<td class="tdc ball"><div>4</div></td> -<td class="tdc ball"><div>2</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Sextarius</td> -<td class="tdc"><div> </div></td> -<td class="tdl brl">1</td> -<td class="tdl"> 5,636</td> -</tr> -</table> -</div> - -<p class="tac mt15em">Possibly No. I. may be better understood in the following form.</p> - -<p class="tac">No. II.</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table class="" cellpadding="2" summary="Roman measures of capacity"> -<tr class="fs90"> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdr"></td> -<td class="tdc"><div><span class="ilb"> <i>Eng. wi. </i></span></div></td> -<td class="tdc" colspan="2"><div><i>Solid</i></div></td> -</tr> -<tr class="fs90"> -<td class="tdc" colspan="2"><div> <i>Ligulæ. </i></div></td> -<td class="tdc" colspan="2"><div> <i>Cyathi.</i> </div></td> -<td class="tdc" colspan="2"><div> <i>Acetab.</i> </div></td> -<td class="tdc" colspan="2"><div> <i>Quart.</i> </div></td> -<td class="tdc" colspan="2"><div> <i>Hem.</i> </div></td> -<td class="tdc" colspan="2"><div> <i>Sext.</i> </div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div> <i>pint.</i></div></td> -<td class="tdc" colspan="2"><div><i>inch.</i></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc"><div>48</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>or</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>12 </div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>or</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>8</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>or</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>4</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>or</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>2</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>==</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>1</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>==</div></td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="ilb"> 1. and</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>5.636</div></td> -<td class="tdl"></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc"><div>24</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>or</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div> 6 </div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>or</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>4</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>or</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>2</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>==</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>1</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>-</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>==</div></td> -<td class="tdl"> 0.</td> -<td class="tdr"><div> 17.255</div></td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="nowrap"> <span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">1</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">2</span></span></span></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc"><div>12</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>or</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div> 3 </div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>or</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>2</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>==</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>1</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>-</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>-</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>==</div></td> -<td class="tdl"> 0.</td> -<td class="tdr"><div>8.627</div></td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="nowrap"> <span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">3</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">4</span></span></span></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc"><div> 6</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>or</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div><span class="nowrap">1 <span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">1</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">2</span></span></span></div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div> == </div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>1</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>-</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>-</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>-</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>==</div></td> -<td class="tdl"> 0.</td> -<td class="tdr"><div>4.313</div></td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="nowrap"> <span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">7</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">8</span></span></span></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc"><div> 4</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div> == </div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div> 1 </div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>-</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>-</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>-</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>-</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>==</div></td> -<td class="tdl"> 0.</td> -<td class="tdr"><div>2.875</div></td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="nowrap"> <span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">11</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">12</span></span></span></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc"><div> 1</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>-</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>-</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>-</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>-</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>-</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>==</div></td> -<td class="tdl"> 0.</td> -<td class="tdr"><div>0.718</div></td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="nowrap"> <span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">47</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">48</span></span></span></td> -</tr> -</table> -</div> - -<p class="mrl15 mt2em break"><span class="smcap">Roman measures of capacity for things dry, reduced -to english corn measure, the english corn -pint holding <span class="nowrap">33 <span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">3</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">5</span></span></span> inches.</span></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xxxi"></a>xxxi</span></p> - -<p class="tac nobreak">No. III.</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table class="" cellpadding="4" summary="Roman measures of capacity for things dry"> -<tr class="fs90 lh06em"> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"><div> </div></td> -<td class="tdc brl"><div><i>Pints</i></div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div><span class="ilb"><i>Sol. in. dec.</i></span></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc"><div>Ligula</div></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdl brl">0,<span class="nowrap"> <span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">1</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">48</span></span></span></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>0,01</div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc ball"><div> 4</div></td> -<td class="tdl" colspan="2">Cyathus</td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdl brl">0,<span class="nowrap"> <span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">1</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">12</span></span></span></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>0,04</div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc ball"><div> 6</div></td> -<td class="tdr ball"><div> <span class="nowrap">1 <span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">1</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">2</span></span></span> </div></td> -<td class="tdl" colspan="2">Acetabulum</td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdl brl">0,<span class="nowrap"> <span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">1</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">8</span></span></span></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>0,06</div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc ball"><div>24</div></td> -<td class="tdr ball"><div> 6 </div></td> -<td class="tdc ball"><div>4</div></td> -<td class="tdl" colspan="2">Hemina</td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdl brl">0,<span class="nowrap"> <span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">1</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">2</span></span></span></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>0,24</div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc ball"><div>48</div></td> -<td class="tdr ball"><div>12 </div></td> -<td class="tdc ball"><div>8</div></td> -<td class="tdc ball"><div>2</div></td> -<td class="tdl">Sextarius</td> -<td class="tdc"><div> </div></td> -<td class="tdl brl">1</td> -<td class="tdc"><div>0,48</div></td> -</tr> -</table> -</div> - -<p class="tac mt15em"><span class="smcap">The same table in another form.</span></p> - -<p class="tac">No. IV.</p> - -<div class="tac"> -<table class="autotable" summary=""> -<tr class="fs90 lh06em"> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdl"></td> -<td class="tdc"><div><i>Eng. corn</i></div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div><i>Solid</i></div></td> -</tr> -<tr class="fs90"> -<td class="tdc" colspan="2"><div> <i>Ligulæ.</i></div></td> -<td class="tdc" colspan="2"><div> <i>Cyathi.</i></div></td> -<td class="tdc" colspan="2"><div> <i>Acetab.</i></div></td> -<td class="tdc" colspan="2"><div> <i>Heminæ.</i></div></td> -<td class="tdc" colspan="2"><div> <i>Sextarius.</i></div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div> <i>pint.</i></div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div> <i>inches</i></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc"><div>48</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>or</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>12 </div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>or</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>8</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>or</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>2</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>==</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>1</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>==</div></td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="ilb"> 1. and</span></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>0.48 </div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc"><div>24</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>or</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div> 6 </div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>or</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>4</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>==</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>1</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>==</div></td> -<td class="tdl"> 0.</td> -<td class="tdr"><div><span class="ilb">17.04 </span></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc"><div> 6</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>or</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div> <span class="nowrap">1 <span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">1</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">2</span></span></span></div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>==</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>1</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>==</div></td> -<td class="tdl"> 0.</td> -<td class="tdr"><div>4.26 </div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc"><div> 4</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>==</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div> 1 </div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>==</div></td> -<td class="tdl"> 0.</td> -<td class="tdr"><div>2.84 </div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc"><div> 1</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>==</div></td> -<td class="tdl"> 0.</td> -<td class="tdr"><div>0.71 </div></td> -</tr> -</table> -</div> - - -<p class="fs90 mrl10 mt15em">Note, The tables, No. I. and No. III. are exactly copied from Dr Arbuthnot, -No. XII. and XIII. I have here gone no higher than the sextarius, -as that is the greatest measure mentioned by Celsus; it has its -name from making the sixth part of the Roman congius.</p> - -<p class="fs90 mrl10">I would have taken the table of weights from Dr Arbuthnot also, if -he had given one accommodated to Celsus; but as he has not, I have -composed the following, No. VI. according to the division of Celsus -himself, who tells <span class="nowrap">us<a id="FNanchor_21" href="#Footnote_21" class="fnanchor">[ U ]</a></span>, that he divides the <i>uncia</i>, or <i>ounce</i>, into <i>seven denarii</i>, -and the <i>denarius</i> into <i>six sextantes</i>.</p> - -<p class="fs90 mrl10">Besides these, in several compositions our author uses <i>semuncia</i> and -<i>sescuncia</i>, that is <i>half an ounce</i> and <i>ounce and half</i>; and to save the reader -the trouble of reduction, I have given them also a place in the table.</p> - -<p class="fs90 mrl10">The accurate Mr <span class="nowrap">Greaves<a id="FNanchor_22" href="#Footnote_22" class="fnanchor">[ V ]</a></span>, from repeated experiments, concluded -the <i>Roman denarius</i> to contain 62 grains English Troy weight, from -which the proportions of the other weights are determined.</p> - -<p class="tac mt15em">No. V.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xxxii"></a>xxxii</span></p> - -<div class="center"> -<table summary="English weights" cellpadding="2"> -<tr class=" fs90"> -<td class="tdr"><div><i>Grains.</i></div></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdr"><div><i>Scruples.</i></div></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdr"><div><i>Drachms.</i></div></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdr"><div><i>Ounces.</i></div></td> -<td class="tdc" colspan="2"><div><span class="ilb"><i>Pound Troy.</i></span></div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdc"><div> gr.</div></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>℈</div></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>Ʒ</div></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>℥</div></td> -<td class="tdc"></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>℔</div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr"><div>5760 </div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>or</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>288 </div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>or</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>96  </div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>or</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>12 </div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>==</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>1</div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr"><div>480 </div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>or</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>24 </div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>or</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>8  </div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div> == </div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>1 </div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr"><div>60 </div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>or</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>3 </div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>== </div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>1  </div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr"><div>20 </div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div> == </div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>1 </div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr"><div>1 </div></td> -</tr> -</table> -</div> - -<p class="tac mt15em"><span class="smcap">Celsus’s weights compared with apothecaries’ -weights.</span></p> - -<p class="tac">No. VI.</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table summary="Celsus’s weights compared with apothecaries" cellpadding="4"> -<tr class="fs90"> -<td class="tdc" colspan="2"><div>Grains of</div></td> -<td class="tdc" colspan="2"><div>Sextan-</div></td> -<td class="tdc" colspan="2"><div>Dena-</div></td> -<td class="tdc" colspan="2"><div>Semun-</div></td> -<td class="tdc" colspan="2"></td> -<td class="tdc" colspan="2"><div>Ses-</div></td> -<td class="tdc" colspan="2"><div>Li-</div></td> -<td class="tdc" colspan="4"><div><span class="ilb">Apothecaries’.</span></div></td> -</tr> -<tr class="fs90 lh06em"> -<td class="tdc" colspan="2"><div>Troy wt.</div></td> -<td class="tdc" colspan="2"><div>tes.</div></td> -<td class="tdc" colspan="2"><div>rii.</div></td> -<td class="tdc" colspan="2"><div>ciæ.</div></td> -<td class="tdc" colspan="2"><div>Unciæ.</div></td> -<td class="tdc" colspan="2"><div>cun.</div></td> -<td class="tdc" colspan="2"><div>bra.</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>℥</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>Ʒ</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>℈</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>gr.</div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr"><div>5208 </div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div> or </div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>504</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div> or </div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>84 </div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div> or </div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>24</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div> or </div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>12 </div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div> or </div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>8</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>==</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>1</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>==</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div><span class="ilb">10 :</span></div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div><span class="ilb">6 :</span></div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div><span class="ilb">2 :</span></div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div> 8 </div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr"><div>651 </div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>or</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>63</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>or</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div><span class="nowrap">10 <span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">1</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">2</span></span></span></div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>or</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>3</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>or</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div><span class="nowrap">1 <span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">1</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">2</span></span></span></div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>==</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>1</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>==</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div><span class="ilb"> 1 :</span></div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div><span class="ilb">2 :</span></div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div><span class="ilb">2 :</span></div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>11 </div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr"><div>434 </div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>or</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>42</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>or</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>7 </div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>or</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>2</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>==</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>1 </div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>==</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div><span class="ilb"> 0 :</span></div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div><span class="ilb">7 :</span></div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div><span class="ilb">0 :</span></div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>14 </div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr"><div>217 </div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>or</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>21</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>or</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div><span class="nowrap">3 <span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">1</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">2</span></span></span></div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>==</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>1</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>==</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div><span class="ilb"> 0 :</span></div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div><span class="ilb">3 :</span></div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div><span class="ilb">1 :</span></div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>17 </div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr"><div>62 </div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>or</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>6</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>==</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>1 </div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>==</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div><span class="ilb"> 0 :</span></div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div><span class="ilb">1 :</span></div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div><span class="ilb">0 :</span></div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div> 2 </div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr"><div><span class="nowrap">10 <span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">1</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">3</span></span></span></div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>==</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>1</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>==</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div><span class="ilb"> 0 :</span></div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div><span class="ilb">0 :</span></div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div><span class="ilb">0 :</span></div></td> -<td class="tdl"><span class="nowrap">10 <span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">1</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">2</span></span></span></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr"><div>1 </div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>—</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>==</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div><span class="ilb"> 0 :</span></div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div><span class="ilb">0 :</span></div></td> -<td class="tdl"><div><span class="ilb">0 :</span></div></td> -<td class="tdl"> 1 </td> -</tr> -</table> -</div> - -<p class="fs90 mrl10">Note 1st. The Romans divided all integers, as they did their <i>as</i>, into -twelve equal parts called <i>unciæ</i>. Thus the <i>sextans</i> was the sixth part of -the <i>as</i>, containing <i>two of these unciæ</i>, <i>quadrans</i> one fourth, or <i>three unciæ</i>, -<i>triens</i> the third part, or <i>four unciæ</i>, <i>semis</i> one half, or <i>six unciæ</i>, <i>bes</i> or -<i>bessis</i> two-thirds, or <i>eight unciæ</i>, <i>dodrans</i> three-fourths being <i>nine unciæ</i>. -The weight of these then differs, as the integer is the <i>libra</i>, the <i>uncia</i>, or -<i>denarius</i>, which the attentive reader will easily reduce, if he is disposed -to calculate the quantities, observing that they are not to be taken for -aliquot parts of the denarius, but when they follow the mark of the denarius. -The integer preceding, and the nature of the composition will -be the best explication.</p> - -<p class="fs90 mrl10">Note 2. The denarius mark was X or <span class="fs140 htmlonly">𐆖</span><span class="epubonly"><img src="images/denarius.jpg" width="16" height="14" alt="" /></span>, as containing originally -ten small asses. This by the copiers has been often confounded with -X, denoting the number of <i>ten denarii</i>; so that after all the pains of -critics and commentators, the proportions of the ingredients in several -compositions seem to be irrecoverably lost. For this reason, I suppose -the later editors have thought fit to change it for the common asterisk.</p> - -<p class="fs90 mrl10">Note 3. The characters for quantities are variously marked in different -authors, and the same note has several values. There is one of -this uncertainty in Celsus, that is <i>Z</i>, which we are told expresses the -<i>libra</i>, the <i>sescuncia</i>, the <i>sextans of a pound</i>, the <i>denarius</i> and the <i>sextans of -a denarius</i><a id="FNanchor_23" href="#Footnote_23" class="fnanchor">[ W ]</a>. Which of these different values it bears in any particular -place must be determined by the connection. When it follows the -mark of the <i>denarius</i>, it can mean no more than the <i>sextans</i> of a <i>denarius</i>.</p> - -<p class="fs90 mrl10">Note 4. p. stands for <i>pondo</i>, which is an indeclinable word, and when -joined with numbers, signifies <i>libra</i> or a <i>pound</i>; when with other weights, -it stands for no more than <i>pondus</i> or <i>weight in general</i>.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_xxxiii"></a>xxxiii</span></p> - -<p class="fs90 mrl10">For an example of the reduction of Celsus’s weights to ours, the following -may serve.</p> - -<p class="fs90 mrl10">Lib. v. cap. 19. no. 7. Philotas’s plaister contains,</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table class="fs90" summary="" cellpadding="2"> -<tr> -<td class="tdl" colspan="2">Of Eretrian earth</td> -<td class="tdc"><div>℥</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>Ʒ</div></td> -<td class="tdc"><div>℈</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>gr.</div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">— chalcitis, each p. iv.*.</td> -<td class="tdc"><div>==</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div><span class="nowrap"><span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">1</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">2</span></span></span> :</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>0 :</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>0 :</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>8</div></td> -<td class="tdl vat pl1" rowspan="4">viz. Ʒi. gr. ii.<br />multiplied by 4<br />—and so all<br />the rest.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl" colspan="6">— myrrh</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">— calcined copper, each p. x.*.</td> -<td class="tdc">==</td> -<td class="tdr"><div>1 :</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>2 :</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>1 :</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>0</div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">— isinglass p. vi. *.</td> -<td class="tdc">==</td> -<td class="tdr"><div>0 :</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>6 :</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>0 :</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>12</div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">— rasile verdigrease</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">— round allum</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">— crude misy</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">— birthwort, of each p. viii.*.</td> -<td class="tdc">==</td> -<td class="tdr"><div>1 :</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>0 :</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>0 :</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>16</div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">— copper scales p. xx.*</td> -<td class="tdc">==</td> -<td class="tdr"><div><span class="nowrap"> 2<span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">1</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">2</span></span></span> :</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>0 :</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>2 :</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>0</div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">— male frankincense, p. ii.*.</td> -<td class="tdc">==</td> -<td class="tdr"><div>0 :</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>2 :</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>0 :</div></td> -<td class="tdr"><div>4</div></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">— oil of roses</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl" colspan="7">— Bitter oil, of each three cyathi, or 1 quartarius = between <span class="nowrap"><span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">1</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">4</span></span></span> and <span class="nowrap"><span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">1</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">3</span></span></span> of an English pint.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">— vinegar, a sufficient quantity.</td> -</tr> -</table> -</div> - -<hr /> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_1"></a>1</span></p> - -<div class="section epubonly"> </div> - -<p class="tac">ERRATA,<br /> - -<span class="allsmcap">IN THE TEXT.</span></p> - -<div class="center"> -<table class="fs90" cellpadding="2" summary=""> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">Page</td> -<td class="tdr">110</td> -<td class="tdl">line</td> -<td class="tdr"><div>9</div></td> -<td class="tdl"> <i>for</i></td> -<td class="tdl">substances, <i>read</i> medicines.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdr">189</td> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdr">26</td> -<td class="tdr"><i>for</i></td> -<td class="tdl">flour <i>read</i> flower.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdr">240</td> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdr">22</td> -<td class="tdr"><i>for</i></td> -<td class="tdl">warm ingremedies <i>read</i> warming remedies.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdr">249</td> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdr">14</td> -<td class="tdr"><i>for</i></td> -<td class="tdl">comes <i>read</i> come.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdr">257</td> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdr">30</td> -<td class="tdr"><i>for</i></td> -<td class="tdl">verjuice <i>read</i> omphacium.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdr">271</td> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdr">16</td> -<td class="tdr"><i>for</i></td> -<td class="tdl">wines <i>read</i> wine.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdr">323</td> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdr">31</td> -<td class="tdr"><i>for</i></td> -<td class="tdl">straight <i>read</i> strait.</td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdr">350</td> -<td class="tdl">——</td> -<td class="tdr">18</td> -<td class="tdr"><i>dele</i></td> -<td class="tdl">also.</td> -</tr> -</table> -</div> - - -<hr class="full" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="tac fs180 mt3em fwb ls01em">A. CORNELIUS CELSUS</p> - -<p class="tac fs90">OF</p> - -<p class="tac fs160 mb2em ls01em">MEDICINE.</p> - -<hr class="book1" /> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="BOOK_I"><i>BOOK I.</i></h2> - -<hr class="book2" /> - -<h3 class="nobreak" id="PREFACE_I">PREFACE.</h3> -</div> - - -<p>As agriculture promises food to the healthy, so medicine -promises health to the sick. There is no place in the world, -where this art is not found: for even the most barbarous -nations are acquainted with herbs, and other easy remedies -for wounds and diseases. However it has been more improved -by the Greeks than any other people: though not -from the infancy of that nation, but only a few ages before -our own times; as appears by their celebrating Æsculapius -as its most ancient author; who, because he cultivated this -science with somewhat more accuracy, which, before him, -was rude and of low esteem, was received into the number -of their gods<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_1_1" href="#Footnote_1_1" class="fnanchor">(1)</a></span> After him his two sons, Podalirius and -Machaon, following Agamemnon to the Trojan war, were -not a little useful to their fellow soldiers. But even these, -according to Homer’s account, did not undertake the -plague, nor the other various kinds of diseases, but only -cured wounds by incisions, and medicines: from which it -appears, that they entirely confined themselves to the chirurgical -part of medicine, and that this was the most antient -branch. From the same author we may also learn, -that diseases were then believed to arise from the anger of -the immortal gods<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_1_2" href="#Footnote_1_2" class="fnanchor">(2)</a></span> and that relief used to be sought from<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_2"></a>2</span> -them. It is also probable, that though there were few remedies -for distempers known, men nevertheless generally -enjoyed good health from the sobriety of their lives, yet -untainted by sloth and luxury. For these two vices, first -in Greece, and then among us, rendered men liable to -many diseases. And hence that variety of remedies now -used, which was neither necessary in ancient times, nor is -yet in other nations, scarcely protracts the lives of a few of -us to the verge of old age. For the same reason, after -those, whom I have mentioned, no men of eminence practised -medicine, till learning began to be pursued with -greater application; which, as it is of all things most necessary -to the mind, so it is no less hurtful to the body. -And at first the science of healing was accounted a branch -of philosophy; so that the cure of diseases, and the study -of nature, owed their rise to the same persons: and for -this very good reason, because they, who had impaired -their bodies by anxious thought, and nightly watchings, -stood most in need of its assistance. And thus we find, -that many amongst the philosophers were skilled in this -science; of whom the most celebrated were Pythagoras, -Empedocles, and Democritus. Hippocrates of Cos, who, -according to some authors, was the disciple of the last -mentioned of these, and is so justly admired both for his -knowledge in this profession, and for his eloquence, was -the first worthy of notice, who separated medicine from -the study of philosophy. After him, Diocles the Carystian, -then Praxagoras and Chrysippus; after these, Herophilus -and Erasistratus applied themselves to this art, -and differed widely from each other in their methods of -cure.</p> - -<p class="ml2em fs90">(1) For references 1, 2, 3, &c. see Notes at the end.</p> - -<p>During this period, physick was divided into three parts: -the first cured by diet, the second by medicines, the third -by manual operations: the first they termed, in Greek, -Diætetice<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_24" href="#Footnote_24" class="fnanchor">[ X ]</a></span> the second Pharmaceutice<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_25" href="#Footnote_25" class="fnanchor">[ Y ]</a></span> and the third -Chirurgice<span class="nowrap">.<a id="FNanchor_26" href="#Footnote_26" class="fnanchor">[ Z ]</a></span> The most illustrious professors of that branch, -which treats diseases by diet, endeavoured to extend their -views farther, and took in the assistance of natural philosophy; -being persuaded that, without it, medicine would -be a weak and imperfect science. After these came Se<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_3"></a>3</span>rapion, -who first of all maintained, that the rational method -of study was foreign to the art of medicine, and confined -it to practice and experience. In his steps followed Appollonius -and Glaucias, and some time after Heraclides of -Tarentum, and others of no small note; who, from the -doctrine they asserted, stiled themselves <span class="nowrap">Empiricks<a id="FNanchor_27" href="#Footnote_27" class="fnanchor">[ AA ]</a></span>. -And thus the Dietetick branch was also divided into two -parts, one set of physicians pursuing theory, the other following -experience alone. However, after these we have -enumerated above, no one attempted any thing new, till -Asclepiades, who greatly changed the art of medicine. -And Themison, one of his successors, has also lately, in his -old age, departed from him in some things. And these are -the men, to whom we are chiefly indebted for the improvements -made in this salutary profession.</p> - -<p>As that branch of medicine, which respects the cure of -diseases, is the noblest, as well as the most difficult of the -three, we shall first treat of that part. And because in -this the chief dispute is, that some alledge an acquaintance -with experiments to be only requisite, while others affirm -experience alone to be insufficient, without a thorough -knowledge of the constitution of bodies, and what naturally -happens to them; it will be proper to recite the principal -arguments on both sides, that we may the more easily deliver -our own opinion upon the question.</p> - -<p>Those then, who declare for a theory in medicine, look -upon the following things as necessary: the knowledge of -the occult and constituent causes of distempers; next, of -the evident ones; then, of the natural actions; and, lastly, -of the internal parts. They call these causes occult, in -which we inquire of what principles our bodies are composed, -what constitutes health, and what sickness. For -they hold it impossible that any one should know how to -cure diseases, if he be ignorant of the causes, whence they -proceed; and that it is not to be doubted, but one method -of cure is required, if the redundancy or deficiency in any -of the four <span class="nowrap">principles<a id="FNanchor_1_3" href="#Footnote_1_3" class="fnanchor">(3)</a></span> be the cause of diseases, as some -philosophers have affirmed; another, if the fault lie wholly -in the humours, as Herophilus thought; another, if in the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_4"></a>4</span> -inspired air, as Hippocrates believed; another, if the blood -be transfused into those <span class="nowrap">vessels<a id="FNanchor_1_4" href="#Footnote_1_4" class="fnanchor">(4)</a></span>, which are designed only -for air, and occasion an inflammation, which the Greeks -call <span class="nowrap">phlegmone<a id="FNanchor_28" href="#Footnote_28" class="fnanchor">[ AB ]</a></span>, and that inflammation cause such a commotion -as we observe in a fever, which was the opinion of -Erasistratus; another, if the corpuscles passing through the -invisible pores should stop, and obstruct the passage, as -Asclepiades maintained: that he will proceed in the proper -method of curing a disease, who is not deceived in its -original cause. Nor do they deny experience to be necessary, -but affirm, it cannot be obtained without some -theory; for that the more ancient practitioners did not prescribe -any thing, at hazard, for the sick, but considered -what was most suitable, and examined that by experience, -to which they had before been led by some conjecture. -That it is of no moment <i>in this argument</i>, whether most -remedies were discovered by experiment, provided they -were at first applied with some rational view: and that -this holds in many cases; but new kinds of distempers -often occur, in which practice has hitherto given no light; -so that it is necessary to observe whence they arose; without -which no mortal can find out, why he should make use -of one thing, rather than another. And for these reasons -they investigate the occult causes. They term those -causes evident, in which they inquire, whether the beginning -of the distemper was occasioned by heat or cold, -fasting or surfeit, and the like. For they say, he will be -able to oppose the first appearances, who is not ignorant -of their rise. Those actions of the body which they call -natural, are inspiration and exspiration, the reception and -concoction of our meat and drink, as also the <span class="nowrap">distribution<a id="FNanchor_1_5" href="#Footnote_1_5" class="fnanchor">(5)</a></span> -of the same into the several parts of the body. They also -inquire how it happens, that our arteries rise and fall; from -what causes proceed sleep and watching; without the -knowledge of which, they conceive it impossible for any -person either to oppose the beginnings of diseases, that -depend on these particulars, or cure them when formed. -As of all these things they look upon concoction to be of -the greatest importance, they insist chiefly upon it; and -some of them following the opinion of Erasistratus, affirm<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_5"></a>5</span> -that the food is concocted in the stomach by attrition; -others, after Plistonicus, the disciple of Praxagoras, by putrefaction; -others, upon the credit of Hippocrates, believe -concoction is effected by heat. After them follow the -disciples of Asclepiades, who hold all these hypotheses to -be vain and idle; for that there is no concoction at all, -but the matter, crude as it is received, is distributed through -the whole body. And in these things they are by no -means agreed: however, it is not disputed, that according -to the different hypotheses, a different regimen of diet is to -be observed by sick people. For if it be performed by -attrition, such food is to be chosen, as will most easily be -broken to pieces; if by putrefaction, such as most quickly -undergoes that change; if heat be the cause of concoction, -then such as most effectually cherishes heat. But if there -be no concoction at all, then none of these kinds of aliment -are to be chosen: but such are to be taken, as are least liable -to change from the state in which they are received. And, -by the same way of reasoning, when there is a difficulty of -breathing, when sleep or watchings oppress, they are of -opinion, that the man, who has first learned in what manner -these happen, will be capable of curing them. Besides, -as pains, and various other disorders, attack the internal -parts, they believe no person can apply proper remedies to -those parts, which he is ignorant of; and therefore, that -it is necessary to dissect dead bodies, and examine their -viscera and intestines; and that Herophilus and Erasistratus -had taken far the best method <i>for attaining that knowledge</i>, -who procured criminals out of prison, by royal permission, -and dissecting them alive, contemplated, while -they were even breathing, the parts, which nature had before -concealed; considering their position, colour, figure, -size, order, hardness, softness, smoothness, and <span class="nowrap">asperity<a id="FNanchor_1_6" href="#Footnote_1_6" class="fnanchor">(6)</a></span>; -also the processes and depressions of each, or what is inserted -into, or received by another part; for, <i>say they</i>, -when there happens any inward pain, a person cannot discover -the seat of that pain, if he have not learned where -every viscus or intestine is situated; nor can the part, -which suffers, be cured by one, who does not know what -part it is; and that when the viscera happen to be exposed -by a wound, if one is ignorant of the natural colour of each -part, he cannot know what is sound and what corrupted;<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_6"></a>6</span> -and for that reason is not qualified to cure the corrupted -parts; besides they maintain, that external remedies are -applied with much more judgment, when we are acquainted -with the situation, figure, and size of the internal parts; -and that the same reasoning holds in all the other instances -above mentioned. And that it is by no means cruel, -as most people represent it, by the tortures of a few guilty, -to search after remedies for the whole innocent race of -mankind in all ages.</p> - -<p>On the other hand, those, who from experience, stile -themselves empiricks, admit indeed the evident causes as -necessary; but affirm the inquiry after the occult causes -and natural actions to be fruitless, because nature is incomprehensible. -And that these things cannot be comprehended, -appears from the controversies among those, -who have treated concerning them, there being no agreement -found here either amongst the philosophers or the -physicians themselves: for, why should one believe Hippocrates -rather than Herophilus? or, why him more than -Asclepiades? that if a man inclines to determine his judgment -by reasons assigned, the reasons of each of them -seem not improbable; if by cures, all of them have restored -the diseased to health; and therefore we should not -deny credit either to the arguments or authority of any of -them. That even the philosophers must be allowed to be -the greatest physicians, if reasoning could make them so; -whereas it appears, that they have abundance of words, -and very little skill in the art of healing. <i>They say also</i> -that the methods of practice differ according to the nature -of places; thus one method is necessary at Rome, another -in Egypt, and another in Gaul. That if the causes of distempers -were the same in all places, the same remedies -ought also to be used every where. That often too the -causes are evident; as for instance in a <span class="nowrap">lippitude<a id="FNanchor_1_7" href="#Footnote_1_7" class="fnanchor">(7)</a></span>, or a -wound, and nevertheless the method of cure does not appear -from them: that if the evident cause does not suggest -this knowledge, much less can the other, which is itself -obscure. Seeing then this last is uncertain and incomprehensible, -it is much better to seek relief from things certain -and tried; that is, from such remedies as experience -in the method of curing has taught us, as is done in all -other arts; for that neither a husbandman nor a pilot is<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_7"></a>7</span> -qualified for his business by reasoning, but by practice: -and that these disquisitions have no connection with medicine, -may be inferred from this plain fact, that physicians, -whose opinions in those matters have been directly opposite -to one another, have notwithstanding equally restored -their patients to health: that their success was to be ascribed -to their having derived their methods of cure, not -from the occult causes, or the natural actions, about which -they were divided, but from experiments, according as -they had succeeded in the course of their practice. That -medicine, even in its infancy, was not deduced from these -inquiries, but from experiments: for of the sick, who had -no physicians, some from a keen appetite, had immediately -taken food in the first days of their illness, while others -feeling a nausea, had abstained from it; and that the disorder -of those, who had abstained, was more alleviated; -also, some in the paroxysm of a fever had taken food, others -a little before it came on, and others after its remission; -and that it succeeded best with those who had done it -after the removal of the fever: in the same manner some -used a full diet in the beginning of a disease; others were abstemious; -and that those grew worse, who had eaten plentifully. -These and the like instances daily occurring, that -diligent men observed attentively, what method generally -answered best, and afterwards began to prescribe the same -to the sick. That this was the rise of the art of medicine, -which by the frequent recovery of some, and the death of -others, distinguishes what is pernicious from what is salutary; -and that when the remedies were found, men began -to discourse about the reasons of them: that medicine -was not invented in consequence of their reasoning, but -the theory was sought for after the discovery of medicine. -They ask too, whether reason prescribes the same as experience, -or something different; if the same, they infer it -to be needless, if different, mischievous. That at first, -however, there was a necessity for examining remedies -with the greatest accuracy, but now they are sufficiently -ascertained; and that we neither meet with any new -kind of disease, nor want any new method of cure. That -if some unknown distemper should occur, the physician -would not therefore be obliged to have recourse to the occult -things; but he would presently see to what distemper<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_8"></a>8</span> -it is most nearly allied, and make trial of remedies like -to those, which have often been successful in a similar malady, -and by the resemblance between them would find -some proper cure. For they do not affirm, that judgment -is not necessary to a physician, and that an irrational animal -is capable of practising this art; but that those conjectures, -which relate to the occult things, are of no use; -because it is no matter what causes, but what removes a -distemper: nor is it of any importance in what manner -the distribution is performed, but what is most easily distributed; -whether concoction fails from this cause or that; or -whether it be properly a concoction, or only a distribution: -nor are we to inquire how we breathe, but what relieves a -difficult and slow breathing; nor what is the cause of motion -in the arteries, but what each kind of motion indicates. -That these things are known by experience: that in all -disputes of this kind, a good deal may be said on both -sides; and therefore genius and eloquence obtain the victory -in the dispute; but diseases are cured not by eloquence, -but by remedies; so that if a person, without any -eloquence, be well acquainted with those remedies, that -have been discovered by practice, he will be a much greater -physician than one who has cultivated his talent in speaking -without experience. That these things, however, -which have been mentioned, are only idle: but what remains -is also cruel, to cut open the abdomen and præcordia -of living men, and make that art, which presides over -the health of mankind, the instrument, not only of inflicting -death, but of doing it in the most horrid manner; especially -if it be considered, that some of those things, -which are sought after with so much barbarity, cannot be -known at all, and others may be known without any cruelty; -for that the colour, smoothness, softness, hardness, and -such like, are not the same in a wounded body, as they -were in a sound; and further, because these qualities, even -in bodies that have suffered no external violence, are often -changed by fear, grief, hunger, indigestion, fatigue, and a -thousand other inconsiderable disorders; which makes it -much more probable, that the internal parts, which are far -more tender, and never exposed to the light itself, are -changed by the severest wounds and mangling. And that -nothing can be more ridiculous than to imagine any thing<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_9"></a>9</span> -to be the same in a dying man, nay one already dead, as it -is in a living person: for that the <span class="nowrap">abdomen<a id="FNanchor_1_8" href="#Footnote_1_8" class="fnanchor">(8)</a></span> indeed may -be <span class="nowrap">opened<a id="FNanchor_1_9" href="#Footnote_1_9" class="fnanchor">(9)</a></span>, while a man breathes; but as soon as the -knife has reached the <span class="nowrap">præcordia<a id="FNanchor_1_10" href="#Footnote_1_10" class="fnanchor">(10)</a></span>, and the transverse -septum is cut, which by a kind of membrane divides the -upper from the lower parts, (and by the Greeks is called -the <span class="nowrap">Diaphragm<a id="FNanchor_29" href="#Footnote_29" class="fnanchor">[ AC ]</a></span>) the man immediately expires; and thus -the præcordia, and all the viscera never come into the -view of the butchering physician, till the man is dead; and -they must necessarily appear as those of a dead person, -and not as they were while he lived; and thus the physician -gains only the opportunity of murdering a man -cruelly, and not of observing, what are the appearances of -the viscera in a living person: if, however, there be any -thing which can be observed in a person, that yet breathes, -chance often throws it in the way of such as practise the -healing art; for that sometimes a gladiator on the stage, a -soldier in the field, or a traveller beset by robbers, is so -wounded, that some internal part, different in different -people, may be exposed to view; and thus a prudent physician -finds their situation, position, order, figure, and the -other particulars he wants to know, not perpetrating -murder, but attempting to give health; and learns that, by -compassion, which others had discovered by horrid cruelty. -That for these reasons it is not necessary to lacerate even -dead bodies; which, though not cruel, yet may be shocking -to the sight, since most things are different in dead -bodies; and even the dressing of wounds shows all that can -be discovered in the living.</p> - -<p>Since these points have often been, and still continue to -be disputed with great warmth by physicians in large volumes, -’tis proper to add some reflections, that may seem -to come the nearest to the truth, and which neither slavishly -follow either of these opinions, nor are too remote -from both, but lie, as it were, in the middle, betwixt these -opposite extremes; which those, that inquire after truth -without partiality, may find to be the surest method for -directing the judgment in most warm controversies, as well -as in this now before us. For, with regard to the causes -of health or diseases, in what manner the air, or food, is<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_10"></a>10</span> -either conveyed or distributed, the philosophers themselves -do not attain to an absolute certainty; they only make -probable conjectures. Now, when there is no certain -knowledge of a thing, a mere opinion about it cannot discover -a sure remedy. And it must be owned, that nothing -is of greater use, even to the rational method of curing, -than experience. Altho’ then many things are taken into -the study of arts, which do not, properly speaking, belong -to the arts themselves, yet they may greatly improve them -by quickening the genius of the artist; wherefore the contemplation -of nature, though it cannot make a man a physician, -yet may render him fitter for the practice of medicine. -Indeed, it is very probable, that both Hippocrates -and Erasistratus, and all the others, who were not content -with treating fevers and ulcers, but examined in some -measure into the nature of things, tho’ they did not by -such study become physicians, yet became more able physicians -by that means. And medicine itself requires the -help of reason, if not always amongst the occult causes, -or the natural actions, yet often; for it is a conjectural art; -and not only conjecture in many cases, but even experience is -found not consistent with its rules. And sometimes neither -fever, nor appetite, nor sleep, follow their usual antecedents -in the regular course. A new distemper sometimes, though -very seldom, appears; that such a case never happens is -manifestly false; for, in our own time, a certain lady, from -a quantity of <span class="nowrap">flesh<a id="FNanchor_1_11" href="#Footnote_1_11" class="fnanchor">(11)</a></span> falling down from her private parts, -and growing dry, expired in a few hours; so that the most -celebrated physicians neither found out the genus of the -distemper, nor any remedy for it. I suppose the reason -they forbore to attempt any thing was, that none of them -was willing to run a risk upon his own conjecture only in a -person of her quality, for fear he should be thought to have -killed, if he did not save her; yet it is probable that some -one, without that regard to the opinion of the world, -might have contrived something, which upon trial would -have succeeded. Nor is a similitude always serviceable in -this kind of practice; and where it is, this properly belongs -to the rational part, to consider amidst a number of similar -kinds, both of diseases and remedies, what particular medicine -ought to be preferred. When such an incident -occurs, the physician ought to invent something, which<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_11"></a>11</span> -though perhaps it does not always answer, yet most commonly -may: and he shall draw his new method, not from -the occult things (for they are dubious and uncertain) but -from those, that can be fully known, that is, from the evident -causes. For it makes a considerable difference, -whether the distemper was occasioned by fatigue, or -thirst, or cold, or heat, or watching, or hunger; or whether -it arose from too much food and wine, or excess of venery. -And he ought not to be ignorant of the constitution of his -patient, whether his body be too moist, or too dry: whether -his <span class="nowrap">nerves<a id="FNanchor_1_12" href="#Footnote_1_12" class="fnanchor">(12)</a></span> be strong or weak; whether he be frequently -or seldom ailing; and whether his illnesses are -severe or slight, of long continuance or short; what way -of life he has pursued, laborious or sedentary, luxurious -or frugal; for from these, and such like circumstances, he -must often draw a new method of cure.</p> - -<p>Nevertheless even these things ought not to be so passed -over, as if they were uncontroverted; for Erasistratus has -affirmed, that distempers were not occasioned by them, -because other people, and even the same person at different -times, would not fall into a fever upon them. And -some of the Methodists of our own age, from the authority -of Themison (as they would have it thought) assert, that -the knowledge of no cause whatever bears the least relation -to the method of cure; and that it is sufficient to observe -some general symptoms of distempers; and that there -are three kinds of diseases, one bound, another <span class="nowrap">loose<a id="FNanchor_1_13" href="#Footnote_1_13" class="fnanchor">(13)</a></span>, -and the third a mixture of these. For that sometimes the -excretions of sick people are too small, sometimes too -large; and sometimes one particular excretion is deficient, -while another is excessive. That these kinds of distempers -are sometimes acute, and sometimes chronic; sometimes -increasing, sometimes at a <span class="nowrap">stand<a id="FNanchor_1_14" href="#Footnote_1_14" class="fnanchor">(14)</a></span>, and sometimes abating. -As soon then as it is known, to which of these classes a -distemper belongs if the body be bound, it must be opened; -if it labours under a flux, it must be restrained; if the distemper -be complicated, then the most urgent malady -must be first opposed. And that one kind of treatment is -required in acute, another in inveterate distempers; -another, when diseases are increasing; another, when at -a stand; and another, when inclining to health. That the -observation of these things constitutes the art of medicine,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_12"></a>12</span> -which they define as a certain way of proceeding, which -the Greeks call <i>Method</i><a id="FNanchor_30" href="#Footnote_30" class="fnanchor">[ AD ]</a>, and affirm it to be employed in -considering those things, that are in common to the same -distempers: nor are they willing to have themselves classed -either with the rationalists, or with those, who regard only -experiments; for they dissent from the first sect, in that -they will not allow medicine to consist in forming conjectures -about the occult things; and also from the other in -this, that they hold the observation of experiments to be a -very small part of the art.</p> - -<p>As to what Erasistratus maintains; in the first place, -plain fact contradicts his opinion; because a distemper -very seldom happens, unless after some of these occurrences, -that have been mentioned. And then it does not -follow, that what does not affect one person, may not hurt -another; nor what does not affect the same person at one -time, may not hurt him at another; for there may be some -latent circumstances in a body, either in respect of weakness, -or some disorder, which either are not in another, -nor were in the same body at a different time; and these, -though of themselves not considerable enough to cause a -distemper, yet may render a body more liable to other injuries: -but if he had been sufficiently skilled in the contemplation -of the works of nature (which the physicians -with very good reason endeavour to attain) he must have -known this also, that nothing happens from one single -cause; but that is to be taken for the cause, which seems -to have contributed most to the effect. Now it is possible, -that what does not move at all while alone, may in conjunction -with other things excite a great commotion. -Besides, Erasistratus himself, who says, that a fever arises -from a transfusion of the blood into the arteries, and that -this happens in a plethoric body, can assign no reason, -why of two persons equally plethoric, the one should fall -into a distemper, and the other be free from all danger, -which manifestly happens every day. From hence it appears, -that supposing this transfusion to be real, nevertheless, -when there is a plethora, it does not happen of -itself, but when some one of the conditions above-mentioned -goes along with it.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_13"></a>13</span></p> - -<p>But the followers of Themison, if they assert their maxims -to hold universally, are still more rationalists than those, -that pass under that name; for though one rationalist does -not maintain all that another approves, there is no necessity -to invent a new appellation for him; provided, which is the -principal thing, he does not proceed upon memory alone, -but takes in reason too. But if, which is nearer to the truth, -the art of medicine hardly admits of any universal precepts, -then they are in the same class with those, who depend upon -experiments alone: and the more so, because any unskilful -person can discover, whether a distemper has bound up -a man, or rendered him lax. Now if what relaxes a constringed -body, or restrains a loose, be drawn from reason, -such a practitioner is a rational physician: but if from experience, -as he must confess, who will not allow himself -to be a rationalist, then he is an empirick. And so, -according to him, the knowledge of the distemper is -foreign to the art, but the remedy lies within the bounds -of experience. Nor is any improvement made by them -upon the profession of the empiricks, but on the contrary, -something is taken from it; the empiricks attending with -great circumspection to many circumstances; whereas -these regard only the easiest, and no more than the common -things. For in like manner those, who are employed -in curing cattle, since it is impossible for them to be -informed by the dumb animals, what is peculiar in the -case of each, regard only what is common to them all: -and foreign nations, as they are not acquainted with any -subtile theory of medicine, take notice only of the common -symptoms: those also, who take under their care a -great number of patients, because they are not able to -consult the distinct necessities of each with the utmost -attention, have respect only to those generals. Nor -indeed were the ancient physicians ignorant of this -method, but they were not content with it; for even the -most ancient writer Hippocrates said, that in practice it is -necessary to regard both the general and peculiar circumstances. -Nor is it possible even for them to confine -themselves within the narrow limits of their own profession; -for there are different kinds both of the bound, and -lax disorders; which is more easily observed in the lax, -for it is one thing to vomit blood, another to vomit bile,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_14"></a>14</span> -and another to vomit the food: and there is also a difference -betwixt labouring under a simple purging, and a -dysentery; between being weakened by sweats, and wasted -by a consumption. A humour also breaks out upon -particular parts, as the eyes, for instance, and the ears; -and no member of the human body is free from that danger. -Now not one of these disorders is cured exactly in -the same manner as another; so that in these, medicine -descends from the general observation of the lax kind, -to the peculiar. And in this again another kind of knowledge -of peculiarity is often necessary; because the same -thing will not relieve all, that labour under similar distempers. -For though there are certain things, which either -bind the belly, or open it in most people; yet some are to -be met with, in whom the same intention is gained by -means contrary to the common. So that in such, the general -observation is hurtful, and the peculiar only salutary. -And a right apprehension of the cause often removes a -distemper. Upon this account it was, that the most -ingenious physician of our age, the late Cassius, being -called to one in a fever distressed with violent thirst, when -he found, that his complaints began after hard drinking, -ordered him to drink plentifully of cold water. When his -patient had drank this, and by the mixture had weakened -the force of the wine, he was presently freed from the fever -by a sleep, and a sweat. Which remedy the physician -very judiciously adapted to the case, not from the consideration -of his body being either bound or loose, but -from the cause that had preceded. There is also another -peculiarity to be regarded, which is that of place and -season, according to these authors themselves; who, when -they are giving directions for the management of the -healthy, order them more carefully to avoid cold, heat, -satiety, labour, and venery, in sickly places or seasons; -and to take more rest in such seasons or places, if they -have any sense of weight hanging upon their body; and in -such circumstances neither to disturb the stomach by -vomiting, nor the belly by purging. These things indeed -are certain; yet they descend from generals to some -things that are particular: unless they would have us believe, -that healthy men should observe the temper of the -air, and the season of the year, and that sick people do<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_15"></a>15</span>n’t -need to take that care, to whom all precaution is so much -the more necessary, by how much an infirm state of health -is more liable to receive injury. Besides, there are very -different properties of distempers in the same person. -And one, who has been sometimes unsuccessfully tried by -medicines, which seemed proper for his disorder, is often -recovered by the contrary. There are also many distinctions -to be observed in the giving of food, of which I shall -only name one instance. A youth bears hunger more -easily than a boy; better in a thick, than a clear air; more -easily in winter than summer; with more ease, one, that -is accustomed to a single meal, than another, who eats -a dinner <span class="nowrap">also<a id="FNanchor_1_15" href="#Footnote_1_15" class="fnanchor">(15)</a></span>; a sedentary person more easily, than one -that takes exercise. Now generally food ought to be prescribed -so much the sooner, as the person is less able to -bear the want of it in health. For these reasons I am apt -to think, that he, who is not acquainted with the peculiarities, -ought only to consider the general: and that he, -who can find out the peculiar, ought not to neglect, but -take them in too for the direction of his practice. And -therefore, where the knowledge is equal, yet a friend is a -more useful physician, than a stranger. To return to my -point then, my opinion is, that medicine ought to be rational, -but to draw its methods from the evident causes, -all the obscure being removed, not from the attention of -the artist, but from the practice of the art. Again, to dissect -the bodies of living men is both cruel and superfluous. -But the dissection of dead subjects is necessary for learners: -for they ought to know the position and order of the -parts, which dead bodies will show better, than a living -and wounded man. But as for the other things, which can -only be observed in living bodies, practice itself will discover -them in the cure of the wounded, somewhat more -slowly, but with more tenderness. Having delivered my -sentiments upon these points, I shall lay down the proper -rules for the management of people in health, and then -proceed to what relates to diseases and their cure.</p> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_16"></a>16</span></p> - -<h3 class="nobreak" id="I_CHAP_I">CHAP. I. - -<span class="title">RULES FOR THE HEALTHY.</span></h3> -</div> - -<p>A sound man, who is both in health, and his own master, -ought to confine himself to no rules; and neither call for -the assistance of a physician nor an <span class="nowrap">iatroalipta<a id="FNanchor_1_16" href="#Footnote_1_16" class="fnanchor">(16)</a></span>. ’Tis -good for him to diversify his way of life; to be sometimes -in the country, sometimes in the city, and frequently in the -fields; to sail, to hunt; sometimes to rest, but exercise himself -frequently: for indolence enervates the body, labour -strengthens it: the first brings on a quick old age, the other -makes a long youth. ’Tis also proper to make use sometimes -of the warm <span class="nowrap">bath<a id="FNanchor_1_17" href="#Footnote_1_17" class="fnanchor">(17)</a></span>, and sometimes of the cold; to -anoint sometimes, and at other times to neglect it; to avoid -no kind of food, that may be in common use; sometimes -to eat in company, at other times to retire from it; sometimes -to eat more than is sufficient, and at other times no -more; to take food rather twice in the day than once; and -always as much as he can, provided he concoct it. But as -exercise and food of this kind are necessary, so the exercise -and diet of wrestlers are inconvenient: both because -the order of exercise being interrupted by some necessary -business of life, hurts the body; and because those bodies, -which are very high fed, like their’s, soonest decay, and are -most liable to diseases.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of Coition.</i></div> - -<p>Coition is neither to be too much desired, -nor too much feared. Seldom used, it excites -the body; frequent, relaxes. But as -the frequency is to be judged of, not by the number of repetitions, -but by nature, regard being had to the age and -constitution, we may know it not to be useless, when it is -neither followed by a languor of the body, nor pain. It is -worse in the day-time, but safer in the night; <i>but the general -rule will hold for both</i>, if neither meat be taken after -the first, nor the other be followed by wakefulness and labour. -These things are to be observed by strong people; -and care must be taken, that the reliefs of sickness be not -wasted in good health.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_17"></a>17</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="I_CHAP_II">CHAP. II. - -<span class="title">RULES FOR VALETUDINARY PEOPLE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>But greater precaution is necessary for the valetudinary; -amongst whom are the greatest number of those that live -in cities, and almost all that are fond of study: that care -may rectify the disorders which arise from their constitution, -situation, or study. Any of these then, who has concocted -well, will rise in the morning safely; he that finds -the concoction not completed, ought to lie still; and if he -be under a necessity of rising, to go to sleep afterwards. -He that has not concocted at all, should be entirely at -rest, and neither venture upon labour, nor exercise, nor -business. He that is troubled with crude belching, without -pain of the præcordia, ought now and then to drink -cold water, and withal to confine himself to certain rules; -to live in a house well lighted, that enjoys the summer’s -breeze and the winter’s sun; to avoid the meridian sun, -the morning and evening cold, as also the air of rivers and -lakes; and by no means to expose himself to the sun breaking -out in a cloudy sky, lest he be sometimes affected with -heat, and sometimes with cold, which very often occasions -<span class="nowrap">gravedoes<a id="FNanchor_1_18" href="#Footnote_1_18" class="fnanchor">(18)</a></span> and catarrhs. These inconveniences are to -be guarded against with greater diligence in sickly places, -in which they even cause a pestilence. We may know a -body to be in health, when every day in the morning the -urine is first white, and then of a light red colour: the first -shows that the concoction is going on, and the other, that -it is compleated. When any person awakes, he ought to -wait a little, and then, unless it be the winter time, to wash -his mouth plentifully with cold water; in long days, to -take the air in the middle of the day, before meat; or, if -he cannot do that conveniently, after it. In winter especially, -to rest the whole night; but, if he is obliged to study -in the night, to do it not immediately after eating, but -after concoction. He, that in the day-time has been employed -either in domestic or civil business, ought to set -apart some time for the refreshment of his body; the prin<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_18"></a>18</span>cipal -part of which is exercise, which ought always to go -before meat: in one that has laboured <span class="nowrap">little<a id="FNanchor_1_19" href="#Footnote_1_19" class="fnanchor">(19)</a></span>, and has concocted -well, it should be stronger; in one who has been -fatigued, and has not concocted well, it may be more gentle. -Proper exercises are, reading aloud, handling of arms, -the ball, running, and walking; which last is better not -upon plain ground: for an ascent and descent agitates the -body with some variety, unless it be very weak. And it is -better in the open air, than in a portico; better in the sun, -if the head can bear it, than in a shade; better in a shade -formed by walls, or parks, than under a roof; a straight -walk is better than a winding. In most cases a beginning -sweat should put an end to exercise, or at least lassitude, -that does not amount to fatigue; and that sometimes in a -less, sometimes in a greater degree. In all these exercises, -there should neither be, as among wrestlers, an inviolable -rule, nor too violent labour. Exercise is rightly followed, -sometimes by unction, either in the sun, or before a fire, -at other times by the bath, which is best in a room as high, -light, and spacious as may be. Neither of these should be -always done; but either one of them oftner than the other, -as agrees best with the constitution. After these, it is necessary -to take some rest. When food is to be taken, it -is never proper to overload: but too great abstinence is -often hurtful: if there be any small excess committed, it -is often safer in drinking than eating. It is best to begin -with salt <span class="nowrap">fish<a id="FNanchor_1_20" href="#Footnote_1_20" class="fnanchor">(20)</a></span>, greens, and such like. After these flesh, -which is best roasted, or boiled. All preserves, upon a -double account, are hurtful, both because people are tempted -by their agreeable taste to exceed in quantity, and -though the quantity be moderate, they are of difficult concoction. -A desert is not hurtful to a good stomach, but -turns sour upon a weak. And therefore one, that is less -firm in that part, will do better to use dates, apples, and -such fruit for that purpose. After drinking somewhat -more than thirst requires, no more should be eaten. With -a full stomach a man should set about no action. When -one has eat plentifully, the concoction is more easy, if he -concludes the meal with a drink of cold water, then continues -awake for a little while, and afterwards has a sound -sleep. If a person has made a hearty meal in the day-time, -he ought not to expose himself after it, either to cold,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_19"></a>19</span> -heat, or labour; for these do not so readily hurt with an -empty as a full body. If upon any occasion one is to want -food for a time, all labour is to be avoided.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="I_CHAP_III">CHAP. III. - - -<span class="title">SOME OBSERVATIONS SUITED TO NEW INCIDENTS, AND -THE DIFFERENT CONSTITUTIONS, SEXES, AND AGES, -AND THE SEASONS OF THE YEAR.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>What we have delivered above, is nearly of universal -extent: but some precautions are necessary for new incidents, -and for the constitutions, <span class="nowrap">sexes<a id="FNanchor_1_21" href="#Footnote_1_21" class="fnanchor">(21)</a></span>, and ages, and the -seasons of the year. For it is neither very safe to remove -from a healthy place into a sickly; nor from a sickly into -a healthy. It is best to remove from a healthy place to a -sickly, in the beginning of winter; from a sickly to a -healthy, in the beginning of summer. It is neither fit to -overload with food after much fasting, nor is fasting good -after too full eating. And those persons endanger themselves, -who, contrary to their custom, either once or twice -a day eat immoderately. Again, sudden ease is very hurtful -after great labour, and sudden labour after too great -inactivity. For this reason, when one has a mind to make -any change in his way of living, he must accustom himself -to it gradually. All kinds of labour are more easily endured -even by a boy or an old man, than by a man that is -not used to it. And upon this account too, a life over inactive -is not good; because there may happen to be a necessity -for labour. But if at any time a person altogether -unused has occasionally laboured, or even one, that is accustomed -to it, has laboured much harder than ordinary, -he ought to sleep with an empty stomach; and so much -the rather, if he have a bitter taste in his mouth, or a dimness -in his eyes, or his belly be disordered, For then he -must not only sleep with an empty stomach, but even continue -to fast the following day, unless rest has quickly carried -off the disorder. And if that be the case, he should -get up, and walk a little at a slow pace. But if a person -has been at more moderate labour, so that he was not<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_20"></a>20</span> -obliged to go to sleep, nevertheless he ought to walk in -the same manner.</p> - -<p>What follows is to be generally observed by those, that -after fatigue are to eat: when they have walked a little, if -they have not an opportunity of bathing, they ought to be -anointed in a warm place, either in the sun, or before a -fire, and then to sweat. But if they have that conveniency, -they should first of all sit down in the tepidarium; -next, after they have rested a little, go down into the warm -bath; then anoint with a good deal of oil, and rub gently, -and again go into the bath; this done wash the mouth -with warm water, and then with cold. A very hot bath -is not fit for such people. And therefore if any one is so -much over fatigued as to be feverish, it is sufficient for him, -in a tepid room, to dip himself up to the groin in warm -water, with a small mixture of oil: after that, to rub over the -whole body, but principally those parts, that have been in -the water, with oil, in which there is an addition of wine -and a little powdered salt. Afterwards it is proper for all -people, that are fatigued, to take food, and that of a moist -nature; to be content either with water, or at most a diluted -drink, especially such as is diuretic. It is fit also to -know this, that drinking cold water is very pernicious to -one, that is sweating by labour; and hurtful to those, that -are fatigued by a journey, even when the sweat has abated. -Asclepiades believed it to be bad for those too, that had -immediately come from the bath. This holds true in those, -who are easily purged, but not with safety, and are liable -to shudderings, but is not universal; because it is most -agreeable to nature, that a hot stomach should be cooled -by drinking, and a cold one heated. Which rule when I -lay down, I own at the same time, that cold water should -not be given to one, that is in a sweat, though occasioned -by bathing. It is common also after various food, and frequent -diluted drinks, for a vomit to be serviceable, and the -following day a long rest, and then gentle exercise. If -one be troubled with frequent <span class="nowrap">yawning<a id="FNanchor_1_22" href="#Footnote_1_22" class="fnanchor">(22)</a></span>, he should drink -wine and water by turns, and seldom make use of the bath. -A change of labour also relieves from fatigue; and when -any person is distressed by some unusual kind of labour, -that which he is accustomed to, refreshes him. It is very -safe for a person, who is fatigued, to rest upon a couch, if<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_21"></a>21</span> -he has before made it a daily practice; on the contrary, it -wearies one, that is not used to it. For whatever is contrary -to custom proves hurtful, whether it be indulgence or -severity.</p> - -<p>There are some methods peculiarly adapted to the case -of a man fatigued by walking. Frequent friction, even -upon the journey, relieves him; at the end of the journey -first sitting down, and then unction; afterwards he may -foment with warm water, or use the warm bath, rather to -his lower, than his upper parts. But if any one has been -scorched in the sun, he must immediately go to the bagnio, -and rub over his body and head with oil, and then go -down into the bath, warmed to a good degree; after that, -first warm water must be poured over the head, and then -cold. But he, that has been chilled with cold, must wrap -himself up, and sit down in the laconicum, till he sweat; -then anoint, and afterwards bathe; eat moderately, and -drink wine unmixed.</p> - -<p>He that has been upon sea, and is troubled with a nausea, -if he has vomited much bile, ought to abstain from food -wholly, or take very little: if he has brought up acid phlegm, -he may notwithstanding take food, but lighter than ordinary: -if he has had a nausea without vomiting, he should -abstain from food, or take a vomit after meat. He that -has sat the whole day, either in a chariot or in the theatre, -should by no means run, but walk slowly. It has been frequently -serviceable to stay a long while in the bath, and -then to sup slightly. If one grows hot in the bath, it will -refresh him to take vinegar, and hold it in his mouth: if -that is not at hand, cold water may be used in the same -manner. Above all things it is proper to know the constitution -of the body: because some are slender, others fat; -some hot, others cold; some moist, others dry; some costive, -and others lax. There are very few instances of -men, who have not a weakness in some part or other of -their body. A person of a slender habit should take methods -to gain flesh, one of a plethoric should diminish his -bulk; one of a hot temperament ought to cool himself, the -cold to warm him; one of a humid should dry, and one of -a dry should moisten; he that is loose in the belly should -harden it, and he that is bound should relax; and in ge<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_22"></a>22</span>neral, -means must always be used to help that part which -is most liable to disorders.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>The means of -fattening the -body.</i></div> - -<p>The body is fattened by gentle exercise, -frequent rest, unction, and the warm bath, -if it be after dinner; a costive belly, moderate -cold in the winter, a full sleep, but -not over long, a soft couch, tranquillity of mind, the -eating and drinking of sweet and fat things, frequent -meals, and as much food as it is possible to digest.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of extenuating -the body.</i></div> - -<p>The body is extenuated by going into -warm <span class="nowrap">water<a id="FNanchor_1_23" href="#Footnote_1_23" class="fnanchor">(23)</a></span>, and especially if it be salt, -the bath with an empty stomach, a scorching -sun, and all heat, care, watching, either too short or -too long sleep; lying upon the ground in the summer -time, and upon a hard couch in the winter; running, much -walking, and all violent exercise, vomiting, purging, acid -and austere things, and a single meal in the day, also a -custom of drinking wine, that’s not very cold, upon an -empty stomach.</p> - -<p>Since I have classed vomiting and purging amongst the -methods for extenuating, I must say something in particular -about them. I observe, that vomiting is rejected by -Asclepiades in that book, which he composed upon the -preservation of health; nor do I blame him, if he was -offended with the custom of those, who by such daily evacuation -endeavour to procure a voracious appetite. But -he has gone something farther. He has also in the same -book forbid purging. And indeed this is hurtful, if it be -procured by too strong medicines. It can be no universal -maxim however, that these should be laid aside entirely; -because it is possible, that the nature of constitutions -and particular junctures may make them necessary, -provided they be used with moderation, and not without -necessity; and even he himself has granted, that if any -thing be corrupted, it ought to be expelled. So that this -method is not to be altogether condemned, but there may -be many occasions for it, and it requires a more particular -and nice observation.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of vomits.</i></div> - -<p>A vomit is more useful in the winter than -summer, because in that season there is -more phlegm, and a greater heaviness in the head. It -does no good to those, that are slender, and have a weak<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_23"></a>23</span> -stomach; but it is useful to those, that are of a full habit, -and all bilious people, if they have either overloaded themselves, -or their concoction has been impaired: for if they -have taken a greater quantity than can be concocted, they -ought not to run the risk of its corrupting; or if it is already -corrupted, nothing is more proper than to have it -expelled in the most expeditious way possible. For this -reason, whenever they are attacked with bitter eructations, -attended with pain and weight of the præcordia, they must -immediately have recourse to this remedy. It is likewise -proper for one, who has a scorching heat in the breast, -and a frequent spitting or a nausea, or for one who has -noise in his ears, or a humour in the eyes, or a bitterness in -the mouth; as also for one, who changes either his air or -situation, and to those, who are troubled with a pain of -the præcordia, if they have not vomited for several days. -I am sensible, that in these cases rest is prescribed, which -cannot always be had by those, who are under a necessity -of stirring about; nor indeed has it the same effect in -every body. I grant then, that vomits should not be taken -with a view of indulging the luxurious appetite: that they -are sometimes useful remedies, I believe upon the credit -of experience; but I would advise any, who wishes to be -healthy, and live to old age, not to make a daily practice -of it. When one chuses to vomit after meat, if he does it -easily, he should first drink only warm water; if with difficulty, -let him add a little salt or honey to the water; but -he, that intends to vomit in the morning, should first drink -<span class="nowrap">mulse<a id="FNanchor_1_24" href="#Footnote_1_24" class="fnanchor">(24)</a></span>, or eat <span class="nowrap">hyssop<a id="FNanchor_1_25" href="#Footnote_1_25" class="fnanchor">(25)</a></span>, or radish, and then drink warm -water, as has been directed already. All the other things -which the ancient physicians prescribed, are hurtful to the -stomach. If it is weak after the vomit, a little food is to be -taken, but of a proper kind; and if the fauces have been -much irritated, three cyathi of cold water may be drunk. -He, that has vomited, if it was in the morning, ought to -take a walk, then anoint, afterwards sup; but if after -supper, on the following day he should bathe, and sweat -in the bagnio; he will do well to make the next meal slight, -and the bread he uses at it should be stale, wine austere -and unmixed, the flesh roasted, and all the food of the -driest kind. He that chuses to vomit twice in the month, -will find it answer the purpose better, if he do it for two<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_24"></a>24</span> -days successively, than if he were to repeat it on the fifteenth -day, unless such an intermission should cause a -weight at his breast.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of purging.</i></div> - -<p>When the belly is costive, so as to evacuate -very sparingly, and from that cause flatulencies, -dimness of sight, pains of the head, and other -disorders of the superior parts, grow troublesome, then ’tis -fit to take a purge: for what assistance can rest or abstinence -afford in these disorders, of which they are the principal -causes? He that wants to be lax, let him first use -such food and wine as produce that effect: and if they -don’t succeed, let him take aloes. But purging, though -it be sometimes necessary, yet, when it is frequent, becomes -dangerous; for thus the body will be habitually deprived -of its nourishment, and by that means become valetudinary, -for a body in a weak state is the most liable to all -kinds of distempers.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>What heats -and cools the -body.</i></div> - -<p>The body is heated by unction, salt water, -and more so if it be warm; all salt provisions, -and austere wine. On the contrary, -it is cooled by bitter and fleshy substances, -taken with an empty stomach; the bath after -meals, and sleep, unless it be too long, and all acids; the -coldest water; oil, if it be mixed with water; and <span class="nowrap">lotus<a id="FNanchor_1_26" href="#Footnote_1_26" class="fnanchor">(26)</a></span>.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>What moistens -and dries the -body.</i></div> - -<p>The body is rendered <span class="nowrap">humid<a id="FNanchor_1_27" href="#Footnote_1_27" class="fnanchor">(27)</a></span> by less -exercise than ordinary, frequent bathing, a -full diet, much drink, a walk after it, and -continuing awake. Walking long, and -briskly, has of itself the same tendency; and morning exercise, -if one does not eat presently after it; and those -kinds of food, which come from cold climates, or rainy, or -otherwise damp. On the contrary, dryness is caused by -immoderate exercise, hunger, unction, heat without moisture, -immoderate use of salt, cold water, and the taking of -food immediately after exercise, and such particularly as -comes from dry and hot climates.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>What binds -and relaxes -the belly.</i></div> - -<p>The belly is bound by labour, sitting still, -rubbing potter’s chalk upon the body, and -by diminishing the usual quantity of food, as -also if it be taken but once a day by one -who is accustomed to it twice; by drinking little, and not -till one has eat as much, as he designs for the time; rest<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_25"></a>25</span> -after meat. On the other hand, the belly is relaxed by -an increase of walking and food, motion after meat, and -drinking frequently in the time of meals. ’Tis necessary -also to know this that a loose belly is bound by a vomit, -and a costive one is loosened by the same: and a vomit -immediately after meat binds it; but one that comes some -time after, renders it lax.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the different -ages</i>.</div> - -<p>As to the different ages, people in middle -life bear want of food most easily; -young men not so well; least of all boys, -and very old men. The more uneasiness -one finds from it, he ought to take victuals the oftener; -and that frequency is more especially necessary for one, -that is growing. Warm bathing is fit both for boys and -old men. Wine should be given to boys more diluted, to -old men less; but such as occasions flatulencies, to neither -of them. It is of less consequence what victuals young -men eat, and how dressed. Those that are loose in the belly -while young, for the most part are costive when they grow -old; such as are costive, in their youth, are often loose in -old age. It is best for a young man to have a lax belly, -and for an old man to be bound.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the seasons.</i><br /> - -<i>Winter.</i></div> - -<p>It is necessary also to consider the seasons -of the year. It is proper to eat more in the -winter; to take a smaller quantity of drink, -but less diluted; to make much use of -bread, and flesh rather boiled <i>than roasted</i>, and greens -sparingly; to take food once a day, unless the belly be too -much bound. If one dines, it is better to take some trifling -thing, and that dry, without flesh, and without drink. In -that season of the year, all warm things, or such as promote -heat, are best. Nor is venery altogether so hurtful -then, as at some other times.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Spring.</i></div> - -<p>But in the spring the quantity of food is -to be lessened, and the drink increased, -but more diluted; more use is to be made of flesh and -greens, and there must be a gradual change from boiled -to roast flesh. Venery is most safe in that season of the -year.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Summer.</i></div> - -<p>But in summer the body requires meat -and drink more frequently; therefore it is -convenient to take a dinner. Flesh and greens are most<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_26"></a>26</span> -proper in that season; drink very much diluted, that it -may at once remove thirst, and not inflame the body; -bathing in cold water; roast flesh, cold food, or such as is -cooling. As food must be often taken, so it must be in -small quantities.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Autumn.</i></div> - -<p>Now in autumn there is the greatest danger, -upon account of the frequent changes -of the air. And for this reason one should never go -abroad, especially in the colder days, without warm cloaths -and shoes, nor sleep in the air in the night-time, or at -least be well covered. At this time the diet may be something -more full, the drink less, but stronger. Some imagine -<span class="nowrap">apples<a id="FNanchor_1_28" href="#Footnote_1_28" class="fnanchor">(28)</a></span> to be hurtful, which for the most part are -eaten immoderately through the whole day, while no -abatement is made from the more substantial food. Thus -the mischief does not proceed from them, but from the aggregate -of all that is taken; for none of them contribute -less to it than these. But it is not fit to use them oftener -than the other kinds. Lastly, it is necessary when an addition -is made in this article, to lessen the quantity of the -stronger food. Venery is neither good in the summer, -nor in autumn; but is less hurtful in autumn; in summer, -if possible, there ought to be a total abstinence from it.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="I_CHAP_IV">CHAP. IV. - -<span class="title">RULES FOR THOSE THAT HAVE A WEAKNESS IN THE HEAD.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Our next business is to consider the cases of those, -who have a weakness in any particular part of the body. -He, that has a weakness in his head, if he has concocted -well, ought to rub it gently with his hands in the morning; -and never, if he can avoid it, put any covering upon it, -or clip the hair close to the skin; it is proper for him to -avoid exposing it to the moon, and more especially before -her conjunction with the sun, but never to go out after -meat: if he have his hair, to comb it every day; to walk -much, but if he can, neither under a roof, nor in the sun; -and also to avoid the scorching heat of the sun, particularly -after meat or wine. He should rather anoint than<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_27"></a>27</span> -bathe, and the unction should be performed, never before -a flame, sometimes at a glowing red fire. If he come to -the bath, he ought first to wrap himself up, and sweat a -little in the tepidarium, anoint there, and then go into the -calidarium; when he has sweat, not to go into the bath, -but to pour hot water over his head, so that it may run -over all his body, then tepid water in the same manner, -and lastly cold; and the last longer upon his head than the -other parts; after which to rub it for some time; lastly, -to dry and anoint. Nothing is so beneficial to the head as -cold water; for this reason, he that has a weak head, -should every day in the summer hold it for some time under -a pretty strong stream. And though he has anointed -without going into the bath, and is not able to bear dipping -in cold water, nevertheless he should always pour -cold water upon his head. But when he is unwilling to -have the other parts of his body touched, he must bend -his head forward, so that the water may not fall down into -his neck; and that it may not offend his eyes, or any other -part, he is to throw it back now and then with his hands, -as it runs down. It is necessary for him to use a spare -diet, which is easily concocted; and if he finds his head -uneasy, when his stomach is empty, he must eat in the -middle of the day; if fasting does not injure it, once a -day is more eligible. Mild diluted wine is more proper -for his common drink than water, that when his head -grows worse, he may have some refuge left; and it is -neither fit for him to drink wine always, nor water; each -of them is a remedy, when used alternately. He must -neither write nor read, nor speak with vehemence, especially -after supper; at which time neither is thinking very -safe for him; but above all things a vomit is hurtful.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="I_CHAP_V">CHAP. V. - -<span class="title">DIRECTIONS FOR THOSE THAT LABOUR UNDER A LIPPITUDE, -GRAVEDO, CATARRH, AND DISORDERS OF THE -TONSILS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Nor is the use of cold water beneficial to those only, who -are distressed with a weakness in their head; but also to<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_28"></a>28</span> -such as are troubled with constant lippitudes, or gravedoes, -catarrhs, and disorders in their tonsils. Such people must -not only pour cold water upon their head every day, but -also wash their mouth with a large quantity of it; and all, -that find relief from this practice, must especially make -use of it, when the air has been rendered unwholesome by -southerly winds. And as all strong attention or fatigue of -mind after meat is hurtful to every body, so it is more -particularly to those, who are liable to pains in their head, -or windpipe, or any other disorders in their mouth. A person -subject to gravedoes and catarrhs, may avoid these disorders -by changing his air, place, or water, as little as possible; -and by covering his head in the sun, so as it may -neither be overheated, nor suffer by cold from the sudden -intervention of a cloud; by shaving his head with an empty -stomach after concoction, and neither reading nor writing -after meat.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="I_CHAP_VI">CHAP. VI. - -<span class="title">THE PROPER REGIMEN FOR PEOPLE LIABLE TO A -PURGING.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>He, that is frequently troubled with a purging, ought to -exercise his upper parts by the ball, and such like motions; -to walk, while his stomach is empty; to avoid too great heat -from the sun, and constant bathing; to anoint without -sweating. He should not use a variety of food, and by no -means meat stewed into broth, or vegetables of the leguminous -kind, or those greens that pass quickly through -the body; in fine, to take all such things as are slowly concocted. -Venison, hard fish, and the roasted flesh of tame -animals, are very proper. It is never fit to drink salt -<span class="nowrap">wine<a id="FNanchor_1_29" href="#Footnote_1_29" class="fnanchor">(29)</a></span>, nor even the weak, nor sweet wine, but the austere, -of a strong body, and not over old. If he chuses -mulse, it must be prepared with boiled honey. If cold -drinks don’t disturb his belly, he must use them principally. -If any thing has disagreed with him at supper, he ought -to vomit, and to repeat it the day following; on the third -day to eat a small quantity of bread dipped in wine, or<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_29"></a>29</span> -eggs fried in oil, or in <span class="nowrap">defrutum<a id="FNanchor_1_30" href="#Footnote_1_30" class="fnanchor">(30)</a></span>, and things of a like nature: -after that to return to his usual diet. After meat -always to rest, and neither apply his thoughts to any subject -closely, nor give himself a shock by walking however -gently.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="I_CHAP_VII">CHAP. VII. - -<span class="title">RULES FOR THOSE THAT ARE LIABLE TO A PAIN OF -THE COLON.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>But if the large intestine, which is called <span class="nowrap">colon<a id="FNanchor_31" href="#Footnote_31" class="fnanchor">[ AE ]</a></span>, is often -pained, since that disorder is nothing else but a kind of -flatulence, the intention to be pursued is, that concoction -may be duly performed; the patient must practise reading, -and other exercises, make use of the hot bath, and take -his food and drink hot; lastly, let him avoid cold by all -means, every thing that is sweet, and leguminous vegetables, -and whatever generally causes flatulencies.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="I_CHAP_VIII">CHAP. VIII. - -<span class="title">RULES FOR ONE THAT HAS A WEAK STOMACH.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>A man, whose stomach is infirm, ought to read aloud, -after reading to walk, then to exercise himself with the -ball or arms, or any other kind, which agitates the superior -parts; upon an empty stomach, not to drink water, but -hot wine; to take food twice a day, but in such quantity, -as he can easily concoct; to make use of small and austere -wine, and to take his drink after meat rather cold. The -indications of a weak stomach are paleness, leanness, pain -in the præcordia, nausea, involuntary vomiting, a pain of -the head, when the stomach is empty: where these signs -are not found, the stomach is strong. And we are not to -believe our countrymen, who, when they are indisposed,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_30"></a>30</span> -and have a strong inclination for wine or cold water, defend -their luxury by pretending the stomach does not do -its office. But those that concoct slowly, and whose præcordia -on that account are inflated, or who, by reason of any -heat, are accustomed to be thirsty in the night-time, before -going to rest may drink two or three cyathi of wine through -a small pipe. It is good also against a slow concoction to -read aloud, then to walk, afterwards to anoint or bathe, to -drink always cold wine, and after meat to drink largely, -but in the way I mentioned already by a siphon: lastly, -to conclude all the drinks with cold water. He, whose -food grows sour in his stomach, before he eats, should -drink egelid water, and vomit. But if the use of this -should occasion a looseness, whenever he is relieved of -that complaint, he should by all means make use of cold -drinks.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="I_CHAP_IX">CHAP. IX. - -<span class="title">DIRECTIONS FOR THOSE THAT ARE LIABLE TO PAINS -OF THE NERVES.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>He that is subject to pains in the nerves, as is common -in the gout of the hands or feet, ought as much as possible -to exercise the part affected, and expose it to labour -and cold; unless the pain has become violent, in which -case rest is best. Venery is always hurtful. Concoction -is necessary, as well in this, as in all disorders of the body: -for crudity injures it more than any thing; and whenever -the body is out of order, the diseased part feels it most -sensibly. As concoction is an adversary to all diseases, so -some again are relieved by cold, and others by heat. -Either of which every one ought to procure, according to -the habit of his body. Cold is hurtful to an old or slender -man, to a wound, to the præcordia, intestines, bladder, -ears, hips, shoulders, private parts, teeth, bones, nerves, -womb, and brain. It also renders the surface of the skin -pale, dry, hard, and black. From this proceed shudderings -and tremours. But it is beneficial to young people, -and all that are of a full habit. The mind also is more<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_31"></a>31</span> -brisk, and the concoction goes on better, when ’tis cold, -if due care is taken to guard against it. Cold water poured -on, besides being useful to the head, does good to the -stomach. It is likewise of service to the joints, and pains, -which are not attended with ulcers; also to persons, that -are too ruddy, if they be free from pain. Heat helps -whatever cold hurts; and those too that have blear eyes, -if they have neither pain nor an effusion of tears; also contracted -nerves, and especially those ulcers which arise -from cold. It causes a good colour in the body, and promotes -the excretion of urine. In too great a degree, it -enervates the body, softens the nerves, and relaxes the -stomach. But neither cold nor heat is by any means safe, -coming suddenly upon persons unaccustomed to it; for -cold occasions pains in the sides, and other disorders, and -cold water causes scrophulous swellings; heat hinders concoction, -prevents sleep, wastes by sweat, and renders the -body obnoxious to pestilential distempers.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="I_CHAP_X">CHAP. X. - -<span class="title">DIRECTIONS IN A PESTILENCE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>There are some rules necessary to be observed in a pestilence -by a man, who continues in good health, but cannot -however be secure. At that time it is proper to take -journies and to sail. When that can’t be done, to use gestation, -gentle walking in the open air before the heat of -the day, and unction with the same moderation; and as -has been directed above, to avoid fatigue, crudity, cold, -heat, and venery, and confine himself to a strict regimen. -If he feel any heaviness hanging about his body, then he -is neither to rise in the morning, nor walk barefooted at -any time, much less after meat or the bath; nor to vomit -either with an empty stomach, or after supper: neither -should the belly be purged; and if it grow loose of itself, -it must be restrained. Abstinence should rather be observed, -if the body is plethoric. Also it is proper to avoid -the bath, sweating, sleeping in the middle of the day, especially -after meat; which by the way, it is more convenient<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_32"></a>32</span> -to take once a day, and that sparingly, lest it should occasion -crudity: every other day to drink alternately water -and wine. These rules being carefully observed, as little -alteration as possible should be made in the usual course -of life. And as they are to be practised in every pestilence, -so principally in that, which is occasioned by southerly -winds. And the very same precautions are necessary for -those that take journies, when they have set out from home -in a sickly season of the year, or have come into sickly -countries. But if the nature of any engagements should -prevent the observance of the other rules, yet it will be -necessary to live abstemiously; and thus to change from -wine to water, and from that to wine again, in the manner -that has been prescribed above.</p> -<hr class="full" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_33"></a>33</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="tac fs180 mt3em fwb ls01em">A. CORNELIUS CELSUS</p> - -<p class="tac fs90">OF</p> - -<p class="tac fs160 mb2em ls01em">MEDICINE.</p> - -<hr class="book1" /> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="BOOK_II"><i>BOOK II.</i></h2> - -<hr class="book2" /> - -<h3 class="nobreak" id="PREFACE_II">PREFACE.</h3> -</div> - - -<p>Of the approach of a disorder there are many signs. In -the explication of which, I shall, without hesitation, make -use of the authority of the ancients, and more especially -that of Hippocrates; as even the more modern physicians, -although they have made alterations in the method of curing, -nevertheless confess, that he has delivered the best -prognostics from these signs. But before I speak of those -antecedents, which give cause to apprehend distempers ensuing; -it seems not improper to explain, what seasons of -the year, what kinds of weather, what times of life, what -constitutions are most safe from, or most obnoxious to -dangers, and what kinds of disorders are most to be feared -in each of these. Not but in any <span class="nowrap">weather<a id="FNanchor_2_1" href="#Footnote_2_1" class="fnanchor">(1)</a></span>, men of all -ages and all habits, fall into all kinds of distempers, and -die of them too; but because some events are more frequent -than others. And therefore it is useful for every -person to know, against what, and when, he should be -most upon his guard.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_34"></a>34</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="II_CHAP_I">CHAP. I. - -<span class="title">OF THE DIFFERENT SEASONS, WEATHER, AGES, CONSTITUTIONS, -AND THE DISEASES PECULIAR TO EACH.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>The most healthful season then is the spring, next to that -the winter, the summer is more dangerous than either, the -autumn by far the most dangerous of all. With regard to -the weather, that is best, which is equal, whether it be -cold or hot: that, which varies most, is the worst. For -this reason it is, that the autumn destroys the greatest -number. For generally in the middle of the day it is hot, -the nights, mornings, and evenings too, are cold: thus the -body relaxed by the <i>preceding</i> summer, and by the frequent -meridian heats <i>of autumn</i>, is exposed to sudden cold. -But as this is most common in this season, so it is hurtful, -whenever it happens. When the weather is equal, serene -days are most healthful: rainy are better than those that -are only misty or cloudy: and in winter those days are -best, that have no wind at all; in summer, that have the -westerly breezes. If the winds blow from any of the other -quarters, the northerly are more salutary than the easterly -or southerly. Nevertheless these sometimes differ according -to the situation of countries. For generally in every -place a wind, that comes from the inland parts, is healthful; -one from the sea is sickly. And not only health is -more certain in a good temperature of the weather, but -even the more malignant distempers, which happen to -come on then, are more mild and sooner removed. That -air is the worst for a sick person, which has occasioned his -distemper; insomuch that in such a case, a change for -weather in it’s own nature worse is favourable.</p> - -<p>The middle age is safest, because it is neither endangered -by the heat of youth, nor the coldness of old age. Old -age is more liable to chronical diseases, and youth to acute -ones. The body most promising for health is the square, -neither over slender, nor over fat. For a tall stature, as it -is comely in youth, so it quickly wears out by age. A -slender body is weak, a corpulent heavy.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_35"></a>35</span></p> - -<p>Whatever disorders arise from the motion of the humours, -are generally to be most apprehended in the <span class="nowrap">spring<a id="FNanchor_2_2" href="#Footnote_2_2" class="fnanchor">(2)</a></span>; so -that, at this season, lippitudes, pimples, hæmorrhages, abscesses -of the body, which the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">apostemata<a id="FNanchor_32" href="#Footnote_32" class="fnanchor">[ AF ]</a></span>, -atrabilis, which they name <span class="nowrap">melancholia<a id="FNanchor_33" href="#Footnote_33" class="fnanchor">[ AG ]</a></span>, madness, epilepsy, -angina, gravedoes, and catarrhs, usually occur. Also those -distempers in the joints and nerves, which sometimes are -troublesome, and sometimes easy, at this time of the year -are the most apt both to begin and return. Neither is the -summer altogether free from most of the above-mentioned -distempers; but adds moreover fevers, either ardent, or -tertian, vomitings, purgings, ear-achs, ulcers of the mouth, -gangrenes, both in the other parts of the body, and chiefly -in the private parts; and all these disorders that waste a -man by sweat. There is hardly any of these, that is not -found in the autumn; but there arise then, besides irregular -fevers, pain of the spleen, dropsical <span class="nowrap">disorders<a id="FNanchor_2_3" href="#Footnote_2_3" class="fnanchor">(3)</a></span>, consumption, -which the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">phthisis<a id="FNanchor_34" href="#Footnote_34" class="fnanchor">[ AH ]</a></span>; difficulty of -urine, which they term <span class="nowrap">stranguria<a id="FNanchor_35" href="#Footnote_35" class="fnanchor">[ AI ]</a></span>; the distemper of the -smaller intestine which they name <span class="nowrap">ileos<a id="FNanchor_36" href="#Footnote_36" class="fnanchor">[ AJ ]</a></span>, there happens -also what the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">lienteria<a id="FNanchor_37" href="#Footnote_37" class="fnanchor">[ AK ]</a></span>; pains of the hips, -epileptic disorders. And the same season is mortal to -those that are worn out with long diseases, and such, as -have been oppressed by the preceding summer; and it -dispatches some by new distempers, and involves others in -very tedious ones, especially quartan agues, which may -even continue through the winter. Nor is any season -more liable to the plague, of whatever kind it be, however -various in its manner of hurting. The winter provokes -pains of the head, the cough, and whatever disorder is contracted -in the fauces, sides, or bowels.</p> - -<p>With regard to the varieties of weather, the north wind -raises a cough, exasperates the fauces, binds the belly, -suppresses urine, excites shudderings, also pain of the side -and breast; yet it braces a sound <span class="nowrap">body<a id="FNanchor_2_4" href="#Footnote_2_4" class="fnanchor">(4)</a></span>, and renders it -more mobile and brisk. The south wind causes dulness -of hearing, blunts the senses, raises a pain of the head, -opens the belly, and renders the whole body heavy, moist, -and languid. The other winds, by how much they ap<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_36"></a>36</span>proach -more nearly to either of these, produce effects the -more similar to each of them. All heat inflames the liver -and spleen, enervates the mind, and occasions faintings, -and hæmorrhages. Cold causes sometimes convulsions, -and sometimes a tetanus, the Greek name for the first is -<span class="nowrap">spasmos<a id="FNanchor_38" href="#Footnote_38" class="fnanchor">[ AL ]</a></span>, and for the other <span class="nowrap">tetanos<a id="FNanchor_39" href="#Footnote_39" class="fnanchor">[ AM ]</a></span>: it produces blackness -in ulcers, and a shuddering in fevers. In dry weather -we meet with acute fevers, lippitudes, dysenteries, stranguries, -pains of the joints; in rainy, tedious fevers, diarrhœas, -angina, gangrenes, epilepsies, palsy, which the Greeks call -<span class="nowrap">paralysis<a id="FNanchor_40" href="#Footnote_40" class="fnanchor">[ AN ]</a></span>. Nor is the present weather only to be considered, -but also what has been its course for some time. -If a dry winter has been attended with northerly winds, -and the spring with southerly, and rains, there most commonly -ensue lippitudes, dysenteries, fevers, and these -chiefly in more delicate bodies, particularly women. But -if southerly winds and rains have prevailed in the winter, -and the spring be cold and dry, then indeed pregnant women, -whose time is near, are in danger of a miscarriage; -and those, that go their full time, bring forth weakly children, -not likely to live. Other people are attacked with -dry lippitudes, and if they are old, with bad gravedoes and -catarrhs. But if the southerly winds have continued from -the beginning of winter to the end of spring, people are -very quickly taken off by pleurisies, and fevers attended -with a delirium, which is called <span class="nowrap">phrenitis<a id="FNanchor_41" href="#Footnote_41" class="fnanchor">[ AO ]</a></span>. But when -the heat begins with the spring, and continues through -the summer, profuse sweating in fevers necessarily follows. -But if a dry summer has been attended with northerly -winds, and the autumn with rains, and southerly, all the -following winter we find coughs, catarrhs, hoarseness, and -in some a consumption. But if the autumn too is equally -dry, and the same northerly winds blow, all the more delicate -bodies, amongst which I placed women, enjoy a -good state of health: and for the more robust, they may -possibly be attacked with dry lippitudes, and fevers either -acute, or tedious, and atrabiliary disorders.</p> - -<p>As to the different ages, children, and those a little more -advanced, have their health best in the spring, and are -most safe in the beginning of summer; old men in the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_37"></a>37</span> -summer, and beginning of autumn; young and middle -aged men in the winter. The winter is more hurtful to -old men, and the summer to youths. For the peculiar -weaknesses, that appear at different times of life, first of -all infants and young children will be troubled with spreading -ulcers of the mouth, which the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">aphthæ<a id="FNanchor_42" href="#Footnote_42" class="fnanchor">[ AP ]</a></span>, -vomitings, nightly watching, humour in the ears, and inflammations -about the navel. The peculiar complaints of -such as are teething, are exulcerations in the gums, convulsions, -slight fevers, purgings, and these are chiefly troublesome -about the cutting of the canine teeth. Infants of -the fullest habit, and whose bellies are very much bound, -are most liable to these dangers. But when they have -grown up a little, there appear disorders of the glands, and -different inclinations of the vertebræ, which compose the -spine, scrophulous swellings, some painful kinds of warts, -by the Greeks called <span class="nowrap">acrochordones<a id="FNanchor_43" href="#Footnote_43" class="fnanchor">[ AQ ]</a></span>, and many other -tubercles. In the beginning of puberty, many of the above-named, -and long fevers, and hæmorrhages from the nose. -And generally all children are most in danger first about -the fortieth day, then the seventh month, then the seventh -year, after these at the time of puberty. Moreover any -distempers, which commence in infancy, and are terminated -neither by puberty, nor in men by their first commerce -with women, nor in women by the appearance of their -menses, commonly continue long: yet more frequently -these puerile disorders of long standing are removed by -these means. Youth is most subject to acute disorders, -and epileptic, and to a consumption: and they are commonly -young men, who spit blood. After this age, come -on pleurisies and peripneumonies, lethargy, cholera, madness, -and discharges of blood from certain mouths, as it -were, of the veins, by the Greeks called <span class="nowrap">hæmorrhoides<a id="FNanchor_44" href="#Footnote_44" class="fnanchor">[ AR ]</a></span>. -In old age, difficulty of breathing, and making urine, gravedo, -pains of the joints and kidneys, palsies, bad habit of -body, which the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">cachexia<a id="FNanchor_45" href="#Footnote_45" class="fnanchor">[ AS ]</a></span>, nightly watchings, -tedious disorders of the ears, of the eyes, and nose, and -especially a loose belly, and its consequences a dysentery, -or lientery, and other indispositions incident to that habit. -Besides these the slender are distressed with consumptions,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_38"></a>38</span> -purgings, catarrhs, and pains of the bowels, and sides. -The corpulent generally are oppressed with acute diseases, -and difficulty of breathing, and often die suddenly, which -seldom happens in a more slender body.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="II_CHAP_II">CHAP. II. - -<span class="title">OF THE SIGNS OF AN APPROACHING ILLNESS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Before an illness, as I mentioned above, there appear -some signs of its approach. All of them have this in common, -that the body alters from its ordinary state; and not -only for the worse, but even for the better. For this reason, -if one has become more plump, and looks better, and -of a more florid complexion than usual, he ought to hold -these advantages suspected. For because these things -can neither continue at a stay, nor admit further improvement, -they generally run backward very fast, like some -heavy body tumbling down. But it is a worse sign, when -one is emaciated contrary to his natural habit, and has -lost his colour and comeliness: because bodies redundant -can allow something to be carried off by a distemper; the -deficient have not wherewithal to bear the force of the distemper -itself. Besides there is cause to be presently alarmed, -if the limbs are heavy; if frequent ulcers break out; -if the body has grown hotter than common; if sleep be -too heavy; if the dreams are tumultuous; if one awakes -oftner than usual, and then falls asleep again; if the body -of a person asleep sweats in some parts contrary to custom, -especially if that be about the breast, or neck, or legs, or -knees, or hips; also if the mind is languid; if there is a -reluctance to speaking and motion; if the body be indisposed -to action; if the præcordia are pained, or the whole -breast, or which happens in most people, the head; if the -mouth is filled with saliva; if the eyes feel pain in turning; -if the temples be strait <span class="nowrap">bound<a id="FNanchor_2_5" href="#Footnote_2_5" class="fnanchor">(5)</a></span>: if the limbs have -shudderings; if the breathing is difficult; if the arteries in -the forehead are dilated and beat strong; if there be frequent -yawnings; if the knees feel tired, or the whole body -be afflicted with a lassitude. Several of these things often,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_39"></a>39</span> -some of them always, precede a fever. This, however, -ought to be first considered, whether any of these happen -frequently to a person without any consequent uneasiness. -For there are some peculiarities in the constitutions -of particular persons, without the knowledge of which, it -is not easy to prognosticate what is to happen. With reason -therefore a man is free from apprehensions about those -things, which he has often escaped without danger: he -only is justly uneasy, to whom these appearances are new, -or who has never been secured from their bad effects without -proper precautions.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="II_CHAP_III">CHAP. III. - -<span class="title">GOOD SYMPTOMS IN SICK PEOPLE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>When any person is seized with a fever, it is certain he -is not in danger, if he lies either upon his right or left side, -as may have been usual with him, with his legs a little -drawn up, which by the way is commonly the lying posture -of a person in health; if he turns himself with ease; -if he sleeps in the night-time, and keeps awake in the day; -if he breathes easily; if he does not struggle; if the skin -about the navel and pubes be <span class="nowrap">full<a id="FNanchor_2_6" href="#Footnote_2_6" class="fnanchor">(6)</a></span>; if his præcordia be -equally soft on both sides, without any sense of pain; or -although they are a little swelled, yet yield to the impression -of the fingers, and are not pained. This illness, -though it will continue some time, yet will be safe. The -body also, which is every where soft, and in the same degree -of heat, and which sweats all over equally, and whose -fever is removed by that sweat, is in a fair way of doing -well. When the body is recovering its health, sneezing -also is amongst the good signs, and an appetite, either -continued from the beginning, or even coming after a -nausea. Nor should that fever alarm, which terminates in -one day; nor indeed that, which though it has prevailed -for a longer time, yet has totally intermitted betwixt paroxysms, -so as the body became free from all complaint,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_40"></a>40</span> -which the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">eilicrines<a id="FNanchor_46" href="#Footnote_46" class="fnanchor">[ AT ]</a></span>. If any thing happens -to be discharged by vomiting, it ought to be a mixture of -bile and phlegm: and the sediment of the urine white, -smooth, equal; so that, if there is any thing like small -clouds swimming in it, that subsides to the bottom. And -the stools in one, who is safe from danger, are soft, figured, -and evacuated at nearly the same intervals, as was usual -in health, and in quantity duly proportioned to the nourishment, -that is taken. A loose belly is worse: but even -this should not immediately be esteemed dangerous, if the -discharge be of a harder consistence in the morning, or -gradually turn less liquid, and the excrements be reddish, -and their offensive smell don’t exceed that of the like discharge -of a healthy man. And there is nothing bad in -voiding some worms at the end of the <span class="nowrap">distemper<a id="FNanchor_2_7" href="#Footnote_2_7" class="fnanchor">(7)</a></span>. If a -flatulency has occasioned a pain and swelling in the upper -parts without an inflammation, a rumbling of the belly -from thence to the lower parts is a good sign; and more -so, if it has found an easy passage with the excrements.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="II_CHAP_IV">CHAP. IV. - -<span class="title">BAD SYMPTOMS IN SICK PEOPLE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>On the other hand there is hazard of a dangerous distemper, -when the patient lies supine, with his arms and legs -extended: when he inclines to sit up during the greatest -violence of an acute distemper, especially in a peripneumony: -when he is distressed with wakefulness in the night, -even although he sleep in the day time. Now sleep, which -happens betwixt the fourth <span class="nowrap">hour<a id="FNanchor_2_8" href="#Footnote_2_8" class="fnanchor">(8)</a></span> and night, is worse than -that, which is betwixt morning and the same hour. But -it is worst of all, if he neither sleep in the night, nor the -day time: for that cannot well happen without a constant -delirium. Neither is it a good sign to be oppressed with -sleep beyond measure: and the worse, the nearer the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_41"></a>41</span> -sleep comes to being continued day and night. It is also -a sign of a dangerous distemper to breathe quickly, and -with vehemence; for shudderings to have come on after -the sixth day; to spit matter; to expectorate with difficulty; -to have constant pain; to be much distressed with -the distemper; to toss the arms and legs about; to weep -involuntarily; to have a glutinous humour sticking to the -teeth; for the skin about the navel and pubes to be emaciated; -for the praecordia to be inflamed, painful, hard, -swelled, tense: the case is worse, if these appearances be -more on the right side than on the left: but the danger is -still greatly increased, if at the same time the pulsation of -the arteries there be violent. Again, it indicates a bad -distemper to be too quickly emaciated; to have the head, -feet, and hands cold, with the belly and sides hot; or for -the extremities to be cold during the violence of an acute -distemper; or to shudder after sweating; or after vomiting -to have the hiccough, or the eyes to be red; or after having -an appetite for food, or at the end of long fevers, to loath it; -to sweat much, and especially a cold sweat; or to have -sweats not equally diffused over the whole body, and such -as do not terminate the fever. They are also bad fevers, -which return every day at the same time; or those, that -always have paroxysms equally violent, and which do not -remit every third day; or those, that continue so as to increase -in their paroxysms, and only remit in their intervals, -but never leave the body quite free from disorder. It is -worst of all, if the fever does not at all remit, but continues -with equal violence. It is dangerous too for a fever -to come after a jaundice, especially if the praecordia have -continued hard on the right side; or on the left, if attended -with pain there. Every acute fever ought to give us -no small apprehensions: and always in such a fever, or after -sleep, convulsions are terrible. It is also a sign of a -bad distemper to wake with a fright, and likewise in the -beginning of a fever for the mind to be presently disordered, -or any limb to become paralytic. In that case, though -the patient escape with life, yet for the most part that limb -is debilitated. A vomiting also of pure phlegm or bile is -dangerous; and if it be green, or black, it is worse. Urine -is bad, where the sediment is reddish or livid; and worse, -in which there is a kind of small and white threads: and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_42"></a>42</span> -worst of all, that, which bears the resemblance of small -clouds, composed as it were of particles of bran. Thin -and white urine is bad, but especially in phrenitic patients. -It is bad to have the belly entirely bound. And a purging -too in fevers is dangerous, where it will not allow a man -to rest in his bed; especially if the discharge be very liquid, -or whitish, or pale, or frothy. Besides these it portends -danger, if the excretion be small in quantity, glutinous, -smooth, white, and at the same time of a palish colour; -or if it is either livid, or bilious, or bloody, or of a -more offensive smell than common. An unmixed discharge -also, which comes after long fevers, is bad.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="II_CHAP_V">CHAP. V. - -<span class="title">SIGNS OF LONG SICKNESS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>After the foregoing symptoms have appeared, ’tis known, -that a distemper will become tedious: for it must necessarily -be so, unless it be mortal. And there is no other hope -in violent diseases, than that the patient may escape by eluding -the first shock of the distemper, that there may be -room for the application of proper methods of cure. But -some signs appear in the beginning of a distemper, from -which we may gather, that although it does not prove mortal, -yet it will last for a considerable time. In fevers not -violent, when a cold sweat comes on only about the head or -neck; or when the body sweats without the fever intermitting; -or when the body is sometimes cold, and sometimes -hot, and the colour changes; or when in fevers an -abscess, which has been formed in some part, does not -prove salutary; or when the patient, considering the time -of his illness, is but little emaciated. Also, if the urine at -some times is thin and limpid, and at other times has some -sediment; and if what subsides be smooth, and white, or -red; or if it have the appearance of motes; or if it send up -air bubbles.</p> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_43"></a>43</span></p> - -<h3 class="nobreak" id="II_CHAP_VI">CHAP. VI. - -<span class="title">THE SYMPTOMS OF DEATH.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>But though in such circumstances there is reason to -fear, yet there remains some hope. But we are sure a person -is come to the last stage, when the nose is sharp, the -temples shrivelled, the eyes hollow, the ears cold, and languid, -and slightly inverted at their extremities, the skin about -the forehead hard and tense, the colour either black -or very pale; and much more so, if these things happen -without any preceding wakefulness, or purging, or fasting: -from which causes this appearance sometimes arises, but -then it vanishes in one day. So that if it continues longer, -it is a forerunner of death. And if it remains the same -for three days in a tedious distemper, death is very near: -and more especially if besides the eyes can’t bear the light -and shed tears; and the white part of them grows red; -and their small vessels are pale; and humour floating in -them at last sticks to the angles; and one eye is less than -the other; and they are either very much sunk, or much -swelled; and when the eye-lids in sleep are not closed, -but betwixt them there appears some part of the white of -the eye; provided it be not occasioned by a flux; when -the eye-lids also are pale, and the same paleness discolours -the lips and nose; and also when the lips, and nose, and -eyes, and eye-lids, and eye-brows, or some of these, are -distorted, and the patient from pure weakness loses his -hearing, or sight.</p> - -<p>Death is also to be expected, when the patient lies supine, -and his knees are contracted; when he slides downward -now and then towards his feet; when he lays bare -his arms and legs, and tosses them about irregularly, and -there is no heat in them; when he gapes with his mouth; -when he sleeps constantly; when being insensible, he -grinds his teeth, and had not that custom in health; when -an ulcer, which broke out either before, or in the time of -his sickness, has grown dry, and turned either pale or livid,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_44"></a>44</span> -The following symptoms are also deadly; pale-coloured -nails, and fingers; a cold breath; or if one in a fever, and -acute disease, or madness, or peripneumony, or pain -of the head, gathers the wool off the cloaths with his -hands, or draws out and smooths their edges, or catches -at any small prominences in an adjoining wall. Pains also, -that have begun in the hips and lower parts, if they have -been translated to the bowels, and suddenly ceased, are -sure prognostics of approaching death; and more so, if any -of the other symptoms have also concurred. And it is impossible -to save that person, who labouring under a fever -without any tumour, is suddenly, <i>as it were</i>, strangled, or -cannot swallow his spittle; or one, whose neck, while the -fever and habit of body remain the same, is turned aside, -so that it is equally impossible for him to swallow any -thing; or him, who at the same time has a continued -fever, and extreme weakness of body; or when, without -an abatement of the fever, the external surface of his body -is cold, and the internal parts so hot as to produce thirst; -or one, who, the fever continuing as in the former case, is -distressed at once with a delirium and difficulty of breathing; -or one, who, after drinking hellebore, has been seized -with convulsions; or one, that has lost his speech after -being intoxicated with liquor, for he is commonly carried -off by convulsions, unless either a fever has supervened, or -he has begun to speak at the time, when the effects of the -liquor shall be over. A pregnant woman is also easily -destroyed by an acute distemper. And likewise any -person, whose disorder is increased by sleep; and one, -who in the beginning of a recent disorder, vomits, or voids -by stool, atrabilis; and the event is the same, where this -has been discharged in either of these ways, when the -body has been already extenuated, and wasted by a long -illness. A bilious spitting, and purulent, whether they -come up separately, or mixed, shew that there is danger -of death. And if this appearance has commenced about -the seventh day of a disease, the consequence is, that the -patient will die about the fourteenth, unless some other -symptoms more benign, or malignant, come on: and these -after symptoms, the more gentle or violent they are, signify -that death will happen so much the later, or sooner. -A cold sweat likewise in an acute fever is mortal; and in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_45"></a>45</span> -every disease, a vomiting variegated with different colours; -and especially if it be fetid. And it is also extremely bad -to vomit blood in a fever. The urine is commonly of a -bright yellow colour and thin in great crudity; and often -before it has time to concoct, kills the patient. Upon this -account, if it continue so for any time, it prognosticates -danger of death. But the worst of all and most deadly is -the black, thick, and fetid. And such as this is the worst -in men and women; but in children that, which is thin -and watery. A variegated discharge also by the belly is -very bad; and such as contains <span class="nowrap">strigments<a id="FNanchor_2_9" href="#Footnote_2_9" class="fnanchor">(9)</a></span>, blood, bile, -and something green, and these either at different times, -or all together in a kind of mixture, but so as each of them -appear distinctly. Yet ’tis possible for one to endure this -somewhat longer. But a speedy death is denoted, when -the discharge is liquid, and withal either black, or pale, or -fat; especially if besides it have an intolerable stench.</p> - -<p>I am sensible I may be asked, how it happens, if the -signs of future death are infallible, that some, who are -entirely given over by physicians, should recover, and that -some are reported to have come to life again, even when -they were carried out to be buried? Nay, the justly famed -Democritus maintained, that even the marks that life was -gone, which physicians had trusted, were not certain: so -far was he from allowing, that there could be any certain -prognostics of death. In answer to which I shall not insist, -that some marks, which bear a great resemblance to each -other, often deceive not the able, but the unskilful physicians, -(which Asclepiades knowing, when he met a funeral, -cried out, that the person, whom they were about to -bury, was alive) and that the art is not to be charged with -the faults of any of its professors. But I will answer with -more moderation; that medicine is a conjectural art, and -that the nature of conjecture is such, that although it -answers for the most part, yet sometimes it fails. And if -a <i>prognostic</i> may deceive a person, perhaps in one of a -thousand instances, it must not therefore be denied credit, -since it answers in innumerable others. And this I say -not only with regard to the mortal, but also to the salutary -<i>symptoms</i>. For hope too is sometimes disappointed, and -one dies, whom at first the physician thought in no danger. -And those things, which have been contrived for curing,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_46"></a>46</span> -sometimes occasion a change for the worse. Nor is it possible -for human weakness to avoid this, in so great a variety -of constitutions. But medicine however deserves -credit, which most frequently, and in the greatest number -of sick people by far, is of service. Nevertheless we ought -not to be ignorant, that the prognostics both of recovery -and death are more fallacious in acute distempers.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="II_CHAP_VII">CHAP. VII. - -<span class="title">OF THE SIGNS IN PARTICULAR DISEASES.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Having then mentioned those signs, which belong to -diseases in general, I shall now proceed to point out those -marks, which may attend the particular kinds of them. -Now there are some of these, which happen before, and -others in the time of fevers, which discover either the state -of the internal parts, or what is likely to follow. Before -fevers, if the head be heavy, or there be a dimness in the eyes -after sleep, or there be frequent sneezings, some disorder -from phlegm about the head may be feared. If a person -abound with blood, or be very hot, the consequence is, -that there may be an hæmorrhage from some part. If any -person is emaciated without an evident cause, he is in -danger of falling into a bad habit of body. If the præcordia -are pained, or there is a troublesome flatulency, or if -the urine is discharged the whole day unconcocted, ’tis -plain there is a crudity. Such as have a bad colour for a -long time without a jaundice, are either distressed with pains -of the head, or labour under a malacia. Those, whose -faces long continue pale and swelled, have disorders either -of the head, or bowels, or belly. If a boy in a continued -fever has no passage in his belly, and his colour is changed -and he is deprived of sleep, and is constantly bemoaning, -himself, convulsions are to be apprehended. A frequent -catarrh in a slender body and tall, gives ground to fear a -consumption. When for several days there is no stool, it -portends either a sudden purging, or a slight fever. When -the feet swell, and there is a long continued purging, or -pain in the bottom of the belly and hips, a dropsical dis<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_47"></a>47</span>order -is impending: but this kind of distemper commonly -arises from the ilia. Those also are exposed to the same -danger, whose belly, discharges nothing, when they have a -stimulus, unless with difficulty, and the excrements hard. -When there is a swelling in the feet, and when the like -tumour, sometimes in the right, sometimes in the left side -of the belly alternately rises and falls, that disorder seems -to arise from the liver. It is a mark of the same distemper, -when the intestines about the navel are pained, which the -Greeks call <span class="nowrap">strophos<a id="FNanchor_47" href="#Footnote_47" class="fnanchor">[ AU ]</a></span>, and pains of the hip continue without -being relieved either by time or remedies. If a pain -of the joints, for instance in the feet or hands, or in any -other part, be attended with a contraction of the nerves -there; or if any limb fatigued by slight exercise, is equally -distressed by heat and cold, we may expect the gout either in -the feet or hands, or that there will be a disease in that joint, -where the pain is felt. Such as have had hæmorrhages from -the nose, while they were children, which afterwards ceased, -must either be afflicted with pains of the head, or have -some troublesome exulcerations in their joints, or fall into -some languishing distemper. Women, whose menses are -suppressed, will be subject to excruciating pains of the -head, or a disorder in some other part. And those are -liable to the same dangers, who have complaints in their -joints, such as pains and swellings coming and going, without -the gout, and such-like distempers. Particularly if -their temples are often pained, and their body sweats in -the night-time, and their forehead itches, there is fear of a -lippitude. If a woman after delivery has violent pains, with -no other bad symptoms, about the twentieth day there -will either be an eruption of blood from the nose, or some -abscess in the lower parts. And <i>in general</i> in any person, -a violent pain about the temples and forehead, will be removed -in one of these two ways: more probably by an hæmorrhage, -if the person be young; if somewhat more advanced, -by a suppuration. A fever, which goes off suddenly -without any apparent reason, without good signs, commonly -returns. A person, whose fauces are filled with -blood, both in the day-time, and in the night, will be found -to have an ulcer there, if neither pains of the head, nor of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_48"></a>48</span> -the præcordia, nor a cough, nor vomiting, nor slight fever -have preceded. If a woman is attacked with a slight fever -from a disorder in the groin, and the cause does not appear, -there is an ulcer in the womb. Thick urine, in which -there is a white sediment, implies that there is a pain about -the joints, or the bowels, and fear of some impending distemper. -When it is green, it shows, that the bowels will -be pained, or that there will be a swelling attended with -some danger; or at least, that the body is not sound. But -if there is blood or pus in the urine, either the bladder or -kidneys are ulcerated. If it be thick, and contain in it -some small caruncles, or something like hairs; or if it be -frothy, or fetid; or sometimes bring off something like -sand, and sometimes like blood; and the hips be pained, -and those parts, which lie between them, and above the -pubes; and besides these if there be frequent eructations, -sometimes a bilious vomiting, and the extremities be cold, -and there is a frequent inclination to make water, but great -difficulty in it, and what comes away be limpid, or reddish, -or pale, and gives some small relief, and the belly be discharged -with much wind; in such circumstances the distemper -lies in the kidneys. But if the urine drops away -slowly, or if blood is discharged with it, and in that some -bloody concretions, and it is made with difficulty, and the -internal parts about the pubes are pained, the fault is in -the bladder. Those, that have calculous concretions, are -known by these symptoms. The urine is made with difficulty, -and comes away slowly, and by drops, and sometimes -involuntarily, is sandy; sometimes blood, or bloody concretions, -or something purulent is discharged with it. Some -make it more readily standing upright, others lying upon -their back: especially those, that have large stones; some -even in an inclined posture, and these by drawing out the -penis, alleviate their pain. There is also a sensation of -weight in that part, which is increased by running, and -every kind of motion. Some also in the paroxysm of the -pain, cross their feet over one another, often changing -them. But women are often obliged to rub the external -orifice of their pudenda with their hands: sometimes applying -their finger to that part, when it presses upon the -neck of the bladder, they feel the stone. But where any -expectorate frothy blood, their disorder is in the lungs.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_49"></a>49</span> -A pregnant woman, whose belly is very loose, may possibly -miscarry. If the milk flows from her breast, the fœtus -is weak. Hard breasts shew the child to be sound. A -frequent hiccough, and of longer continuance than ordinary, -is a sign of an inflammation of the liver. If tumours -upon ulcers have suddenly disappeared, and this has happened -in the back, we may be apprehensive either of convulsions, -or a tetanus: but if in the fore part of the body, -either a pleurisy or madness is to be expected. Sometimes -also a purging, which is the safest of them all, follows such -an accident. If the hæmorrhoidal veins, in one used to a -discharge of blood from them, suddenly stop, either a dropsical -disorder or a consumption ensues. A consumption -also comes on, if suppurated matter derived from a pleurisy -cannot be carried off within forty days. But where -there is a long continued grief attended with long fear -and watching, the atrabiliary distemper is the consequence. -Those, who have frequent hæmorrhages from the nose, -labour under a swelling of the spleen, or pains of the head: -and they commonly see imaginary objects floating before -their eyes. But those, whose spleens are large, have their -gums diseased and a stinking mouth, or an hæmorrhage in -some part. If none of these happen, bad ulcers will be -formed in their legs, and black cicatrices from them. -Where there is a cause of pain and no sense of it, the -mind is disordered. If blood has been collected in the -abdomen, it is there converted into pus. If a pain removes -from the hips and the lower parts into the breast, -and no bad symptom has supervened, there is danger of a -suppuration in that place. Those, that without a fever -have a pain, or itching, with redness and heat, in any part, -will have a suppuration there. Limpid urine also in a -valetudinary person portends some suppuration about the -ears.</p> - -<p>Now as these appearances, even without a fever, contain -indications of what is latent or future, they are much more -certain when accompanied with a fever; and then symptoms -of other disorders also shew themselves. Wherefore -when a person speaks more quickly than he used to do in -health, and of a sudden talks much, and that with greater -confidence than ordinary; or when one breathes slow, and -with great force, and the pulse beats high, with hard and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_50"></a>50</span> -swelled præcordia, then there is a fear of approaching madness. -Frequent motion of the eyes also, and a darkness -arising before them, together with head-ach; or loss of -sleep without any pain, and a continual watching day and -night; or lying upon the belly contrary to custom, if that -is not occasioned by a pain of the belly itself; also an unusual -grinding of the teeth, while the body continues -strong, are signs of madness. If an abscess has been formed, -and subsides before a discharge by spitting comes on, -the usual fever still continuing, there will be danger first -of madness, and then of death. An acute pain also of the -ear, with a continued and strong fever, often disorders the -mind: and of this malady younger people sometimes die -in seven days; those that are older hold out something -longer: because their fevers are not equally violent, nor -their distraction so great; so that they last till the distemper -is resolved into pus. A suffusion of blood in the breasts -of a woman betokens approaching madness. Those, that -have long fevers, will either have an abscess formed somewhere, -or pains of the joints. Those, whose breath is -greatly straitened in passing through the fauces in fevers, -will soon fall into convulsions. If an angina suddenly -disappears, the distemper is removing into the lungs; -and that is often fatal before the seventh day: and if that -does not happen, the consequence is a suppuration in some -part. Lastly, after long purgings come dysenteries; after -these a lientery; after violent catarrhs a consumption; after -pleurisies diseases of the lungs; after which madness; after -great heats of the body a tetanus or convulsion; after a -wound of the head a delirium; after great torment for -want of sleep, convulsions; when the blood vessels above -ulcers are in strong motion, there will be an hæmorrhage.</p> - -<p>A suppuration is produced many <span class="nowrap">ways<a id="FNanchor_2_10" href="#Footnote_2_10" class="fnanchor">(10)</a></span>; for if fevers -unattended with pain continue long without any manifest -cause, the disorder is transferred upon some particular -part: but this happens only in younger people; for in the -elderly, a quartan ague is the common consequence of -such a disease. A suppuration also happens, if the præcordia -being hard and pained have neither carried off the -patient before the twentieth day, nor an hæmorrhage from -the nose has ensued; and this holds chiefly in youths, especially -if in the beginning of the distemper they had dim<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_51"></a>51</span>ness -of the eyes, or pains of the head: but then the abscess -forms in the lower parts <i>of the body</i>. But if there be a -soft tumour in the præcordia, and it has not ceased within -sixty days, and the fever continues all that time, then the -abscess forms in the superior parts: and if there is not a -discharge of blood from the <span class="nowrap">nose<a id="FNanchor_2_11" href="#Footnote_2_11" class="fnanchor">(11)</a></span> in the beginning, it -breaks out about the ears. And as every tumour of long -standing generally tends to suppuration, so one, that is -seated in the præcordia is more likely to have that issue, -than one that is in the belly: and one, that is above the -navel, than one, that is below it. Also if there is a sense -of lassitude in a fever, an abscess is formed either in the -jaws, or the joints. Sometimes too the urine continues -long and thin, and crude, and the other symptoms are good: -in this case for the most part an abscess is formed below -the transverse septum (which the Greeks call diaphragma). -If a peripneumony is removed neither by expectoration, -nor by cupping, nor bleeding, nor a proper regimen, it -sometimes gives rise to some vomicæ, either about the -twentieth day, or thirtieth, or fortieth, and even sometimes -about the sixtieth. Now we must date our reckoning from -that day, in which the person was first taken with the fever, -or seized with a horror, or felt a weight in the part. But -these vomicæ are generated sometimes in the lungs, sometimes -about the ribs. Where the suppuration is seated, it -raises a pain and inflammation, and there is a greater heat -there: and if one has lain down upon the sound side, he -imagines it loaded with some weight. And every suppuration, -that is not yet visible, may be known by the following -signs: the fever does not wholly intermit, but is more -mild in the day-time, and increases at night, there is plentiful -sweating, an inclination to cough, and hardly any -thing brought up by it, the eyes are hollow, cheeks red, -the veins under the tongue white, the nails of the hands -crooked, the fingers, especially their extremities, hot; -there are swellings in the feet, difficulty in breathing, -loathing of food, pimples breaking out over the whole body. -But if the pain, cough, and difficulty of breathing have -come on immediately at the beginning, the vomica will -break before, or about the twentieth day. If these have -begun later, they must of course increase; but the less -quickly they have appeared, the more slowly will they be<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_52"></a>52</span> -removed. It is common also in a severe distemper for the -feet, hands, and nails to turn black: and if death has not -followed, and the other parts of the body are restored, yet -the feet fall off.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="II_CHAP_VIII">CHAP. VIII. - -<span class="title">WHAT SYMPTOMS ARE DANGEROUS, OR HOPEFUL IN -PARTICULAR DISEASES.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Our next business is to explain the particular marks in -every kind of distemper, which either afford hope, or indicate -danger. If the bladder be pained, and there be a -discharge of purulent urine, and also a smooth and white -sediment in it, there is no danger. In a peripneumony, if -the pain is mitigated by the spitting, although that be purulent, -yet if the patient breathes easily, expectorates -freely, and is not much distressed with the distemper, he -may possibly recover his health. Nor need we immediately -give way to fears, if the spittle is mixed with some reddish -blood, provided that presently ceases. Pleurisies, that -suppurate, when the matter is carried off within forty days, -are thereby terminated. If there is a vomica in the liver, -and the matter discharged from it be unmixed and white, -the patient easily recovers, for that disorder is seated in -the membrane. Now these kinds of suppurated tumours are -tolerable, which are directed towards the external parts, -and rise to a point. But of those, which point inward, -the more mild are such, as while close, don’t affect the -skin, and suffer it to remain without pain, and of the same -colour with the other parts. Also pus from whatever part -it is discharged, if it be smooth, white, and uniform, is not -at all dangerous; and if after the evacuation of it the -fever has presently abated, and the nausea and thirst have -ceased to be troublesome. If at any time also a suppuration -falls into the legs, and the patient’s discharge by -spitting becomes purulent instead of reddish, the danger is -less. But in a consumption, he that is to recover, will have -his spitting white, uniform, and of the same colour, with -out phlegm: and whatever falls down from the head by<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_53"></a>53</span> -the nostrils, should be of a like nature. ’Tis far best to be -altogether free from a fever: next to this, that it be so -gentle, as neither to prevent the taking of food, nor occasion -a frequent thirst. In this distemper that state of -the belly is safe, in which every day consistent excrements -are evacuated, in quantity proportioned to the food; and -so is that body, which is least slender, and has the broadest -and most hairy chest, and whose cartilage is small and -fleshy. In a consumption too, if a woman has had her -menses suppressed, and while the pain still remains about -her breast, and shoulders, and the blood has of a sudden -made its way, the distemper is commonly mitigated: for -both the cough is lessened, and the thirst and febricula -cease. But in the same patients, if their menses do not -return, for the most part the vomica breaks: and the more -bloody the discharge from it is, so much the better. A -dropsical disorder is the least to be feared, which has -begun without any preceding distemper. Of the next favourable -sort is that, which succeeds a long distemper, if -at the same time the bowels be firm; if the breathing be -easy; if there is no pain; if the body is not hot; and is -equally lean in its extremities; if the belly is soft; if there -be no cough, no thirst; if the tongue even in sleep does -grow dry; if there is an appetite for meat; if the belly -yields to purging medicines; if spontaneously it discharges -excrements soft and figured; if it grows <span class="nowrap">less<a id="FNanchor_2_12" href="#Footnote_2_12" class="fnanchor">(12)</a></span>; if the urine -is altered by the change of wine, and by drinking certain -medicinal potions; if the body is free from lassitude, and -easily bears motion: for where one has all these symptoms, -he is altogether safe; where most of them appear, the -patient is in a hopeful way. Diseases of the joints, as the -gout in the feet or hands, if they have attacked the -patients young, and have not brought on a callus, may be -removed; and they are most of all allayed by a dysentery, -and when by any means the belly becomes loose. Also an -epilepsy, that begins before puberty, is easily removed; -and where a person sensibly feels the approaching fit first -affecting some part of the body. It is best, that it begin -at the hands or feet; next to them, at the sides; but worst -of all, when it begins at the head. And in these patients -also, excretions by the belly are of the greatest service. -Now a purging is not in the least hurtful, which is without<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_54"></a>54</span> -a fever, if it quickly, ceases; if upon feeling the belly, there -is no motion perceived; if wind is discharged at the -end of a stool. Nay even a dysentery is not dangerous, -if blood and strigments are discharged, provided the patient -is without a fever, and the other concomitants of this -distemper: insomuch, that a pregnant woman may not -only be cured, but her fœtus also preserved. And it is an -advantage in this disorder, if the patient has come to some -age. On the contrary, a lientery is more easily cured in -tender age: especially if the urine begins to be excreted, -and the body to be nourished with food. The same age -is most favourable in pains of the hip, and arms, and in -every paralytic disorder. Amongst these, the hip, if it be -without numbness, if its coldness be slight, although it be -greatly pained, yet it is easily and quickly cured; and a -paralytic limb, if it continue to be nourished, may be recovered. -A palsy of the mouth also is cured by a loose -belly. And all purging does good to one labouring under -a lippitude. Madness is removed by the appearance of a -varicous swelling, or sudden eruption of blood from the -hæmorrhoidal veins, or a dysentery. Pains of the arms, -which are propagated either to the shoulders, or hands, -are cured by vomiting of atrabilis. And whatever pain -moves downward, is more easily cured. A hiccough is -cured by sneezing. A vomiting stops long purgings. A -woman, that vomits blood, is relieved by the flux of her -menses. She, whose menses are deficient, if there has -been an hæmorrhage from the nose, is free from all danger. -And one, that is <span class="nowrap">hysteric<a id="FNanchor_2_13" href="#Footnote_2_13" class="fnanchor">(13)</a></span> or has a difficult labour, -is relieved by sneezing. To one, that has a heat and -tremour, a delirium is salutary. Dysenteries are of service -to splenetic people. Lastly, a fever itself, which may seem -very wonderful, is often a remedy <i>for other distempers</i>. -For it both cures pains of the præcordia, that are not attended -with inflammation, and relieves in a pain of the -liver; and entirely removes convulsions, and a tetanus, if -it comes after them; and where the distemper of the -smaller intestine has been occasioned by a difficulty in -making urine, if by the heat it promotes urine, it gives -ease. Pains of the head attended with dimness of the -eyes and redness with an itching in the forehead, are removed -by a discharge of blood, either spontaneous or pro<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_55"></a>55</span>cured. -If pains of the head and forehead arise from being -exposed to the wind, or cold, or heat, they are cured by a -gravedo, and sneezing. A sudden shuddering puts an end -to an ardent fever, which the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">causodes<a id="FNanchor_48" href="#Footnote_48" class="fnanchor">[ AV ]</a></span>. -When in a fever, there is a deafness, if blood is discharged -from the nose, or the belly turns loose, that disorder is entirely -removed. Nothing is more prevalent against deafness, -than bilious stools. Those, that have small abscesses, -which the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">phymata<a id="FNanchor_49" href="#Footnote_49" class="fnanchor">[ AW ]</a></span>, formed in the urethra, -are cured, when pus is discharged from thence. Now as -most of these favourable turns happen of themselves, we -may conclude, that nature has very great power in these -very helps, which are applied by art.</p> - -<p>On the contrary, when there is a pain in the head in a -continued fever, and it does not at all remit, it is a bad -and mortal symptom: and boys from the seventh to the -fourteenth year are most liable to this danger. In a peripneumony, -if the spitting did not come on in the beginning, -but after the seventh day, and has continued above -other seven days, it is dangerous: and the more mixed -and less distinct the colours are, so much the worse. And -yet nothing is worse, than for it to be excreted entirely -homogeneous, whether it be reddish, or bloody, or white, or -glutinous, or pale, or frothy: but the worst of all colours -is black. A cough and catarrh are dangerous in the same -disease; also a sneezing, which in other cases is reckoned -salutary; and there is the greatest danger of all, if these things -have been followed by a sudden purging. Now generally -the symptoms, which are either good or bad in peripneumonies, -are so in pleurisies too. A discharge of bloody -pus from the liver is mortal. These are the worst kinds of -suppurations, which tend inward, and discolour the external -skin at the same time. Of that kind, that breaks -<span class="nowrap">outward<a id="FNanchor_2_14" href="#Footnote_2_14" class="fnanchor">(14)</a></span>, the worst are those, that are largest and flattest. -But if the fever has not gone off, when the vomica is broke, -or the pus evacuated, or after its ceasing returns again; -also if there be a thirst, or a nausea, or a loose belly, or -livid and pale pus, if the patient expectorates nothing but -frothy phlegm; then there is certain danger. And of -these kinds of suppurations, which have been produced by -diseases of the lungs, old men commonly die: but those;<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_56"></a>56</span> -those that are younger, by the other kinds. But in a consumption, -a mixed and purulent spitting, a continued -fever, which also destroys the appetite, and torments with -thirst, in a slender body are sure prognosticks of immediate -danger. If one has lasted under this distemper even for -a considerable time, when the hairs first fall off, when the -urine has something floating upon it like cobwebs, and the -spittle has a fetid smell, and particularly when after these -a purging has appeared, he will die soon: and more especially -if it be autumn: in which season commonly those, -that have got over the other part of the year, come to the -close of their life. It is also mortal in this distemper to -have expectorated pus, and afterwards for that to have entirely -disappeared. It is likewise common for this disease -in young people to arise from a vomica or fistula; and -they do not readily recover, unless many salutary symptoms -have ensued. With regard to others, virgins are the -hardest to cure, or those women, that fall into a consumption -from a suppression of the menses. A healthy person -who has been taken with a sudden pain of his head, and -then fallen into a deep sleep, so as to snore, and does not -awake, will die before seven days are expired: and more -especially if, when a looseness has not preceded, his eyelids -are not closed in sleep, but the white of his eyes appears. -Death however is not the certain consequence, if -a fever comes on, which may remove the distemper. A -dropsical disorder occasioned by an acute distemper, is -seldom cured: especially if followed by the opposite symptoms -to those above-mentioned. A cough likewise is -equally destructive of hope in this distemper: also an hæmorrhage -either upward or downward, and a collection of -water in the middle of the <span class="nowrap">body<a id="FNanchor_2_15" href="#Footnote_2_15" class="fnanchor">(15)</a></span>. Some people too in -this disease have swellings, which afterwards subside, and -then appear again. Such indeed are more safe than those -mentioned before, if they take the proper care: but they -commonly perish from a persuasion of their being well. -Some people with good reason will wonder, how any thing -can at once both be hurtful to our bodies, and in part conduce -to their preservation. For whether a dropsy has filled one -with water, or a great quantity of pus has been collected -in a large abscess, for the whole to be discharged at once -is equally mortal, as for a sound person to lose all his blood<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_57"></a>57</span> -by a wound. If the joints of any person are pained, so -that some tubercles from a callus grow upon them, they -are never cured: and the disorders of those parts, which -have either begun in old age, or have continued from -youth to that time of life, though they may be sometimes -mitigated, yet are never entirely removed. An epilepsy -also, that begins after the twenty-fifth year, is difficult to -cure: and much more so that, which has begun after the -fortieth; so that, although there may be some hope from -nature, scarce any thing is to be expected from medicine -at that age. In the same disease if the whole body is affected -at once, and the patient is not sensible of the fit -beginning in any part, but falls down suddenly, whatever -his age be, he rarely gets free of the distemper: but if his -intellects be injured, or a palsy has come on, there is no -room for medicine. In purgings too, if attended with a -fever; if with an inflammation of the liver, or præcordia, -or belly; if with an intolerable thirst; if the disease has -continued long; if the discharge of the belly is variegated; -if it is expelled with pain, there is danger even of -death: and more especially if with these <i>symptoms</i> a dysentery -has grown inveterate. And this distemper sweeps -off children chiefly to their tenth year: at other times of -life, it is more easily endured. A pregnant woman also -may be carried off by such a case: and although she herself -recovers, yet she loses her child. Moreover a dysentery -occasioned by atrabilis is mortal: or a sudden and -black discharge from the belly, when the body is already -wasted by that distemper. But a lientery is more dangerous, -if the purging be frequent; if the belly is discharged -at all hours, both with a rumbling, and without it; if it -continues with equal violence both night and day; if what -is excreted, is either crude, or black, and besides smooth -and fetid; if thirst is troublesome; if urine is not made -after drinking (the cause of which is, that all the liquor at -that time descends, not into the bladder, but into the intestines) -if the mouth is ulcerated; if the face is red, and -marked with certain spots of all colours; if the belly is -puffed up as it were by <span class="nowrap">fermentation<a id="FNanchor_2_16" href="#Footnote_2_16" class="fnanchor">(16)</a></span>, fat and full of -wrinkles; and if there is no appetite for food. And as -in these circumstances death is the plain consequence; it<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_58"></a>58</span> -is much more evidently so, if the disease is already of long -standing; especially if withal the patient be old. In the -distemper of the smaller intestine, a vomiting, hiccough, -convulsion, and delirium, are bad symptoms. In the jaundice -it is the most pernicious symptom for the liver to be -indurated. Those, that have disorders in the spleen, if -they be seized with a dysentery, which afterwards turns to a -dropsy or a lientery, it is scarce in the power of medicine -to save. The distemper of the smaller intestine arising -from a difficulty of urine, unless it be removed by a fever, -kills within seven days. If a woman after delivery is seized -with a fever, and violent and constant pains of the head, she -is in danger of dying. If there is a pain and inflammation -in those parts, which contain the bowels, it is a bad sign -to fetch the breath often. If a pain of the head continues -long without a perceptible cause, and removes into the neck -and shoulders, and again returns into the head; or comes -from the head to the neck and shoulders, it is dangerous: -unless it produce some vomica, so that the pus may be -expectorated; or unless there is an hæmorrhage from some -part; or scurf break out plentifully in the head, or pustules -over the whole body. It is an equally formidable distemper -when a numbness and itching wander about; sometimes -over the whole head, sometimes in a part of it; or when -there is something like a sensation of cold in the part, and -these reach even to the end of the tongue. And though -in these cases abscesses are beneficial, yet there is less -hope of a recovery by their means, as they are seldom -formed after such disorders begin. In pains of the hip, -if there is a great numbness, and the leg and hip are cold, -and the belly has no passage, but when assisted, and the -excrements are slimy, and the age of the person exceed -forty, the distemper will be very tedious, and at least of a -year’s continuance; neither will it be possible to remove -it, unless it be either in the spring or autumn. At the -same time of life, the cure is equally difficult, when a pain -of the arms removes into the hands, or reaches to the shoulders, -and produces a torpor and pain, and is not relieved by -a bilious vomiting. A paralytic limb in any part of the -body, if it has no motion, and pines away, will not recover -its former state; and the more inveterate the distemper, -and the more advanced in years the patient is, so much<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_59"></a>59</span> -the less probable is the cure. And in every paralytic disorder, -the winter and autumn are improper seasons for -medicine: some benefit may possibly be hoped for in the -spring and summer. And this distemper, when moderate, is -cured with difficulty; when violent, it cannot be cured at all. -Every pain also, which moves upward, yields less to medicine. -If the breasts of a pregnant woman have shrunk -suddenly, there is danger of a miscarriage. In a woman -that has milk, and has neither had a child, nor is pregnant, -the menses are suppressed. A quartan ague in the summer -is short, but in the autumn commonly long; especially -that, which has come on, when the winter was approaching. -If there has been an hæmorrhage followed with madness -and convulsions, there is danger of death. Also if a convulsion -has seized a person purged by medicines and still -empty; or if the extremities are cold in the time of great -pain. Nor does a person return to life, who has been -hanged, and taken down with a frothing mouth. A black -and sudden discharge of the belly, like black blood, whether -it be attended with a fever or not, is pernicious.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="II_CHAP_IX">CHAP. IX. - -<span class="title">OF THE CURE OF DISEASES.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Having considered those signs, which may give us hope -or fear, we must proceed to the methods of curing diseases. -Now these are divided into the general and particular: -the general, which relieve several distempers, the particular, -which are confined to single disorders. I shall first -treat of the general. But there are some of those, that -not only support the sick, but conduce to the preservation -of the healthy, others are made use of in sickness only.</p> - -<p>Now every thing that assists the body, either evacuates -somewhat, or adds, or draws, or restrains, or cools, or heats, -and at the same time either hardens, or mollifies. Some -things also are useful not in one way only, but even in -two, that are not contrary to each other. An evacuation -is made by bleeding, cupping, purging, vomiting, friction,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_60"></a>60</span> -gestation, and all exercise of the body, abstinence and -sweat. Of these I shall now treat.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="II_CHAP_X">CHAP. X. - -<span class="title">OF BLEEDING.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>To let blood by the incision of a vein is not new: but to -practise this in almost every distemper is new. Again, to -bleed younger people, and women, that are not pregnant, -is of ancient use. But to attempt the same in children -and old people, and in pregnant women, is not an old practice. -For indeed the ancients judged, that the first and -last stages of life were not able to bear this kind of remedy; -and they were persuaded, that a pregnant woman, -who had been thus treated, would miscarry. But afterwards -experience proved, that none of these rules were -universal, and that some other circumstances were rather -to be regarded, by which the intention of the physician -was to be directed. For the material point is not, what -the age may be, or what is contained within the body, but -what degree of strength there is. Upon this account if a -young man is valetudinary, or a woman not with child be -weak, bleeding is bad: for the remaining strength, is by -this evacuation destroyed. Whereas to a stout boy, and a -robust old man, and a strong pregnant woman, it may be -used with safety. ’Tis true an unskilful physician may be -greatly deceived in such patients: because there is commonly -less strength at these times of life. And a pregnant -woman stands in need of strength after her cure, to support -not only herself, but her fœtus also. But whatever -requires either attention of mind, or prudence, is not to be -immediately rejected: since the excellency of the art here -consists, not in numbering the years, nor in regarding conception -alone, but in considering the strength, and collecting -from thence, whether there will be left sufficient to -support either a boy, or an old man, or two bodies at once -in one woman. There is a difference also between bodies -strong, and corpulent: and those, that are slender, and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_61"></a>61</span> -infirm. In the slender, blood more abounds, but in those -of a fuller habit, flesh. Wherefore the first bear this evacuation -more easily: and he, that is over fat, is soonest -distressed by it. For this reason the strength of the body is -to be estimated rather by the state of the vessels, than from -its appearance.</p> - -<p>Nor are these the only particulars to be considered, but -also what kind of distemper it is: whether a redundancy, -or deficiency of matter has been hurtful; whether the body -be corrupted or sound. For if there be a deficiency, or -the humours be sound, this method is prejudicial. But if -either the quantity of matter is hurtful, or it is corrupted, no -other remedy is more successful; for this reason a violent -fever, when the skin is red, and the veins are full and turgid, -requires bleeding: likewise diseases of the bowels, and -palsies, and the tetanus, and convulsions; in fine, whatever -strangulates the fauces, so as to cause a difficulty in breathing; -whatever suddenly stops the speech; any pain, that -is intolerable; and any internal rupture, or bruise, from -whatever cause; also a bad habit of body; and all acute -distempers; provided, as I observed above, they hurt not -by weakness, but by redundancy.</p> - -<p>But it may possibly happen, that a distemper may indeed -require this method, and at the same time the body may -seem hardly able to bear it: but yet if there appears no -other remedy, and the patient must perish, unless he shall -be relieved even by a rash attempt; in this case, it is the -part of a good physician to shew, that there is no hope -without bleeding; and to confess what bad consequences -may be apprehended even from that remedy; and after -that, to bleed if desired. It is by no means proper to hesitate -about it in such a situation as this: for it is better to try -a doubtful remedy, than none at all. And this ought especially -to be practised, when there is a palsy; when one -has lost his speech suddenly; when an angina suffocates; -when the preceding paroxysm of a fever has almost killed -a person, and another equally severe is likely to follow, -and the strength of the patient seems unable to bear it.</p> - -<p>Though bleeding ought not to be performed in a state -of crudity, yet even that does not hold always. For the -circumstances will not at all times wait for concoction. So -that if any person has fallen front a height, or has received<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_62"></a>62</span> -a contusion, or vomits blood from some sudden accident, -although he has taken food a little before, yet that evacuation -is proper, lest if the matter settle, it distress the body. -The same rule will hold in other sudden cases too, where -there is a danger of suffocation. But if the nature of the -distemper will allow a delay, it must not be done, till all -remaining suspicion of crudity is removed. Upon this account, -the second or third day of an illness seems most -proper for this operation. But as sometimes it is necessary -to bleed even on the first day, so it is never good after the -fourth, when by time alone, the matter is either dissipated, -or has corrupted the body; so that the evacuation may -weaken, but cannot make it sound. But when a vehement -fever prevails, to bleed in the time of its violence is killing -the patient. Therefore an <span class="nowrap">intermission<a id="FNanchor_2_17" href="#Footnote_2_17" class="fnanchor">(17)</a></span> is to be awaited -for: if it does not intermit, when it has ceased to increase: -if there be no hopes even of a remission, in that case the -only opportunity offered, though less favourable, is not to -be neglected.</p> - -<p>Further this remedy, where it is necessary, generally -were best to be divided into two days; for it is better at -the first to lighten the patient, and after that to cleanse him -thoroughly, than to run any risk of his life by dissipating -all his strength at once. And if this method be found to -answer in the cure of a dropsy, how much more must it of -necessity answer with regard to the blood?</p> - -<p>If the disorder be in the whole body, the evacuation -ought to be made from the arm: if in any particular place, -from the part affected, or at least as near to it as may be; -because it cannot be performed every where, but only in -the temples, and in the arms, and near the ancles. I am -not ignorant, that it is the opinion of some, that blood should -be let at the greatest distance from the part where it does -harm; for that thus the course of the matter is diverted; -but in the other way it is drawn into that very place, which -is distressed. But this is altogether false. For it first -empties the part nearest: and the blood flows from the -more remote, as long as the evacuation is continued: when -this is stopt, because there is no more attraction, it then -ceases to come. Yet experience itself seems to have shewn, -that in a fracture of the skull blood is to be let rather from -the arm: and if the disorder is in one arm, it must be per<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_63"></a>63</span>formed -in the other: I suppose for this reason, because if -any miscarriage should happen, those parts, which are already -<span class="nowrap">hurt<a id="FNanchor_2_18" href="#Footnote_2_18" class="fnanchor">(18)</a></span>, are more exposed to injuries. Sometimes -also an hæmorrhage breaking out in one part, is stopt by -bleeding in another. For it ceases to flow, where we -would not have it, when we apply what will stop its course -there, and open another passage for it.</p> - -<p>Altho’ bleeding is very easy to one, who has experience; -yet it is very difficult to one, that is ignorant. For the -vein lies close to the arteries; and to these the nerves. -So that if the lancet has touched a nerve, a convulsion -will follow, which destroys a man miserably. And then a -wounded artery neither unites again, nor heals; and sometimes -it occasions a violent hæmorrhage. If also the vein -itself happens to be cut quite through, the two ends are -compressed, and discharge no blood. Again, if the lancet -is entered with fear, it lacerates the surface of the skin, -and does not open the vein. Sometimes too the vein lies -concealed, and is not easily found. Thus many circumstances -make that difficult to an ignorant person, which is -very easy to the skilful.</p> - -<p>The vein is to be cut at the middle. And when the -blood flows from it, its colour and consistence ought to be -observed. For if it be thick and black, it is bad; and therefore -the discharge is useful: if red and pellucid, it is sound; -and that evacuation is so far from being beneficial, that it -may even hurt, and is immediately to be stopt. But such -an accident cannot happen to the physician, who knows in -what case bleeding is to be used. It more commonly happens, -that it flows on the first day equally black thro’ the -operation. And altho’ it be so, yet if the discharge is -sufficient, it must be stopt: and an end must always be put -to it, before the person faints.</p> - -<p>Then the arm is to be bound up, putting upon it a <span class="nowrap">penecillum<a id="FNanchor_2_19" href="#Footnote_2_19" class="fnanchor">(19)</a></span> -dipt in cold water, and squeezed; and on the -following day, the vein must be rubbed with the middle -finger, that its recent union may be resolved, and it may -again discharge blood. Whether it happens on the first -or second day, that the blood, which at first flowed thick, -and black, has begun to appear red and pellucid, there is -then a sufficient quantity taken away, and what remains is -pure: so that the arm is to be immediately bound up, and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_64"></a>64</span> -kept so, till the cicatrice is firm; which firmness it very -soon acquires in a vein.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="II_CHAP_XI">CHAP. XI. - -<span class="title">OF CUPPING.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>There are two sorts of cucurbitals: the one of copper, -the other of horn. That of copper is open at the one end, -and close at the other; that of horn is likewise open at -one end, and at the other has a small hole. Into the copper -one burning linen is put, and its mouth is clapt close to -the body, and is prest down, till it adhere to it. The horn -kind is only applied to the body, and after that, when a -person has sucked out the air by the small hole, and that -is closed with wax, it sticks, as well as the other. Both of -these are made not only of these two materials, but of any -thing else. Where no better can be got, a small cup with -a narrow mouth is fit enough for the purpose. When it -adheres, if the skin has been cut before with a scalpel, it -will bring out blood: if the skin is whole, air. Wherefore -when the offence is from matter contained within, the first -method is to be pursued: when it is only a flatulency, the -other is commonly used.</p> - -<p>Now the principal use of a cucurbital is, when a disorder -is not in the whole body, but only in a part, the emptying -of which is sufficient to render it sound. And this -very thing is a proof, that in the cure of any member, -bleeding by a lancet too is to be performed rather in the -part which is already hurt: because no body puts the cucurbital -upon a different part, unless to divert the flux of -blood thither, but on that, which is diseased, and which is -to be relieved.</p> - -<p>There may possibly be a necessity for using the cucurbital -in chronic distempers (although they be already of -some standing) if there be either corrupted matter, or a -flatulency. Likewise in some acute distempers, if at the -same time the body requires to be lightened, and the -strength will not admit of bleeding from a vein. And -this remedy, as it is less violent, so it is more safe; and is<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_65"></a>65</span> -never dangerous, though it be made use of in the greatest -violence of a fever, or even in the time of crudity. For -this reason, when there is a necessity for bleeding, if the -opening of a vein is very dangerous, or the disorder is -fix’d in a noble part of the body, we must also have recourse -to this instrument. We must be sensible however, -that as it is attended with no danger, so it gives a feebler -aid; and that is not possible to relieve a violent distemper, -but by an equally violent remedy.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="II_CHAP_XII">CHAP. XII. - -<span class="title">OF PURGING.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>In almost every distemper the ancients endeavoured to -purge by various medicines and frequent clysters: and they -gave either black hellebore, or polypody of the oak, or -scales of <span class="nowrap">copper<a id="FNanchor_2_20" href="#Footnote_2_20" class="fnanchor">(20)</a></span>, or the milk of sea-<span class="nowrap">spurge<a id="FNanchor_2_21" href="#Footnote_2_21" class="fnanchor">(21)</a></span>, a drop of -which taken upon bread purges plentifully; or asses, or -cow’s, or goat’s milk, with the addition of a little salt; -and this they boiled, and taking away what had been curdled, -they obliged the patient to drink what remained like -whey.</p> - -<p>But generally <i>purging</i> medicines injure the stomach. -Wherefore aloes is to be mixed with all cathartics. If -the purging be severe, or frequent clysters be administered, -it weakens a man. For that reason it is never proper -in an illness to give medicines with that view, unless there -be no fever concomitant: as when black hellebore is given -to those that labour under atrabilis, or a melancholy madness, -or any paralytic disorder. But where there are fevers, -it is better to take such food and drink for that purpose, -as may at once both nourish, and prove laxative. -And there are some kinds of disorders, with which purging -by milk agrees.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of clysters.</i></div> - -<p>But for the most part the belly is to be -opened by clysters. Which method, somewhat -censured, though not entirely laid -aside by Asclepiades, I observe to be generally neglected<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_66"></a>66</span> -in our own age. That moderation, which he seems to have -followed, is most proper, that neither this remedy should -be often tried, nor be entirely omitted, but used once, or -at most twice, if the head is heavy, or the eyes dim; if -there is a disorder of the large intestine, which the Greeks -call colon; if there are pains of the lower belly, or in the -hips; if any thing bilious be accumulated in the stomach, -or even any flux of phlegm or a humour like water thither; -if the breathing is difficult; if there is no natural discharge -from the belly; especially if the excrements are near the -anus, and still remain within; or if the patient, while he -has no passage, nevertheless perceives the smell of excrements -in his breath; or if the stools appear corrupted; or -if an early abstinence has not removed a fever; or when a -case may require bleeding, and the strength will not allow -of it, and the time for that operation is past; or if one has -drank much before an illness; or if a person, who was frequently -loose, either naturally or by some accident, is suddenly -bound in the belly. But the following rules are to -be observed, that it be not used before the third day; nor -while any crudity remains; nor in a body weak and exhausted -by long sickness; nor to a person, whose belly -discharges sufficiently every day, or one that is loose; nor -during the paroxysm of a fever; because what is injected -at this time, is retained within the belly, and being thrown -upon the head, greatly increases the danger. On the day -before, the patient ought to fast, that he may be prepared -for this remedy. On the day of the operation to drink, -some hours before, hot water, that his superior parts may -be moistened; then the injection is to be performed with -pure water, if we be content with a gentle medicine; if -somewhat more powerful is required, <span class="nowrap">hydromel<a id="FNanchor_2_22" href="#Footnote_2_22" class="fnanchor">(22)</a></span>; if a lenient, -a decoction of fœnugreek, or <span class="nowrap">ptisan<a id="FNanchor_2_23" href="#Footnote_2_23" class="fnanchor">(23)</a></span>, or mallows, in -water: if it be intended to restringe, a decoction of <span class="nowrap">vervains<a id="FNanchor_2_24" href="#Footnote_2_24" class="fnanchor">(24)</a></span>. -Sea-water, or any other water with the addition -of salt, is acrid: but both of these are better boiled. A greater -degree of acrimony is given by adding either oil, or nitre, -or honey also. The more acrid it is, it evacuates the more; -but it is not so easy to bear. The injection ought neither -to be cold, nor hot; lest it hurt either way. When it is -injected, the patient ought to confine himself as much as -possible in bed, and not yield immediately to the first sti<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_67"></a>67</span>mulus -he finds to go to stool; and not till necessity obliges -him. And commonly this evacuation by lightning the -superior parts mitigates the distemper itself. When a person -has fatigued himself by going to stool, as often as he -was obliged, he ought to take rest for a little time; and -lest he grow faint, even on the same day to take food. The -quantity of which ought to be determined by considering -the nature of the paroxysm that is expected; or whether -there is no danger of any.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="II_CHAP_XIII">CHAP. XIII. - -<span class="title">OF VOMITING.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>As a vomit even in health is often necessary to persons -of a bilious habit; it is likewise so in those distempers, -which are occasioned by bile. Upon this account it is necessary -to those, that before fevers are distressed with horrors -and tremors; to all those, that labour under a cholera; -and all, that are attacked with madness, and a concomitant -mirth; and those also, who are oppressed with an epilepsy. -But if the distemper be acute, as the cholera; if it be a -fever, while there are tetani, the rougher medicines are -improper, as has been observed above in the article of -purging; and it is sufficient to take such a vomit, as I -prescribed for people in health. But when distempers are -of long standing, and stubborn, without any fever, as an -epilepsy or madness, we must use even white hellebore. -Which it is not proper to administer in the winter, or summer; -it is best in the spring: in the autumn it does tolerably -well. Whoever prescribes it, ought first to take care, -that the body of his patient be moist. It is necessary to -know, that every medicine of this kind, which is given by -way of potion, is not always beneficial to sick people, to -healthy always hurtful.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_68"></a>68</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="II_CHAP_XIV">CHAP. XIV. - -<span class="title">OF FRICTION.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Concerning <span class="nowrap">friction<a id="FNanchor_2_25" href="#Footnote_2_25" class="fnanchor">(25)</a></span>, Asclepiades looking upon himself -as the inventor of it, has said so much in that book, which -he entitled ‘of general remedies,’ that tho’ he mentions only -three things, that, and wine, and gestation, yet he has -taken up the greatest part of his treatise upon the first. -Now as it is not fit to defraud the moderns of the merit -either of their new discoveries or judicious imitations, <i>so it -is but just</i> at the same time to assign those things, which -were practised among some of the ancients, to their true -authors. It cannot indeed be doubted, that Asclepiades -has been both fuller and clearer in his directions, when and -how friction ought to be used; but he has discovered nothing, -which was not comprized in a few words by the most -ancient author Hippocrates; who said, that friction, if violent, -hardens the body; if gentle, softens it; if plentiful, -extenuates; if moderate, increases its bulk: from whence -it follows, that it is to be made use of, when a lax body requires -to be braced; or to soften one, that is indurated; -or to dissipate where the fulness is hurtful; or to nourish -that, which is slender and infirm.</p> - -<p>Nevertheless, if a person examine more curiously into -these different species (which is not here the province of a -physician) he will easily understand that the effects of -them all proceed from one cause; that is, the carrying off -of something. For a part will be bound, when that thing is -taken away, the intervention of which had caused it to be -lax; and another is softened by removing that, which occasioned -the hardness; and the body is filled, not by the -friction itself, but by that food, which afterwards makes its -way to the skin, relaxed by a kind of <span class="nowrap">digestion<a id="FNanchor_2_26" href="#Footnote_2_26" class="fnanchor">(26)</a></span>. And -the degree of it is the cause of these effects so widely different.</p> - -<p>But there is a great deal of difference betwixt unction, -and friction. For it is necessary for the body to be anointed, -and gently rubbed even in acute and recent distempers;<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_69"></a>69</span> -but this must be done in the time of their remission, and -before taking food. But to make use of long friction is -not proper, either in acute or increasing disorders; except -when the intention of it is to procure sleep in phrenitic -patients. This remedy is very agreeable to inveterate distempers, -and where they have abated somewhat of their -first violence. I am not ignorant that some maintain, that -every remedy is necessary for distempers, while they are -increasing, not when they are going off spontaneously. -But this is not just; for a distemper, though it would come -to a period of itself, may notwithstanding be sooner terminated -by the application of remedies. The use of which -is necessary upon a double account, both that the health -may be restored as soon as possible; and that the disorder, -which remains, be not irritated again by any slight cause: -for a distemper may be less violent, than it has been, and -yet not entirely removed; but there may be some remains -of it, which the use of remedies may dissipate.</p> - -<p>But though friction may be used in the decline of an -illness, yet it is never to be practised in the increase of a -fever; but if possible, when the body is entirely free of it; -if that can’t be done, at least when there is a remission. -It ought also to be performed sometimes over the whole -body, as when we would have an infirm person take on -flesh; sometimes in particular parts, either because the -weakness of that part itself, or of some other, requires it. -For both inveterate pains of the head are mitigated by the -friction of it (yet not during their violence) and any paralytic -limb is strengthened by rubbing it: but much more -commonly, when one part is pained, a different one is to be -rubbed; and particularly, when we want to make a derivation -from the upper or middle parts of the body; and -with this intention we rub the extremities. And these -people are not to be regarded, who prescribe to a certain -number, how often a person is to be rubbed: for that is -to be estimated from his strength. Thus if one is very -weak, fifty times may be sufficient: if of a more robust -habit, it may be done two hundred times. And then <i>in -different proportions</i> betwixt these two according to the -strength. Whence it also happens, that the motion of the -hands in friction must be less frequent in a woman than a -man; less frequent in a boy or an old man, than a young<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_70"></a>70</span> -man. Lastly, if particular parts are rubbed, they require -much and strong friction. For the whole body cannot be -quickly weakened by a part, and there is a necessity for -dissipating as much of the matter as we can, whether the -intention be to relieve the part we brush, or another by -means of it. But where a weakness of the whole body requires -this treatment all over, it ought to be shorter and -more mild; so as only to soften the surface of the skin, -to render it more apt to receive new matter from fresh -nourishment. A patient is known to be in a bad situation, -when the surface of his body is cold, and the internal part -is hot with a concomitant thirst, as I observed above. But -even in this case friction is the only remedy, which, if it -have brought out the heat, may make way for the use of -some medicine.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="II_CHAP_XV">CHAP. XV. - -<span class="title">OF GESTATION.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Gestation is most proper for chronic distempers, and -those that are already upon the decline. And it is useful -both to those, who are quite free of a fever, but yet are not -able to exercise themselves; and those, that have the slow -relicks of distempers, which are not otherwise expelled. -Asclepiades said, that gestation was to be used even in a -recent and violent, and especially an ardent fever, in order -to discuss it. But that is dangerous; and the violence of -such a distemper is sustained better by remaining quiet. -Yet if any person will make trial of it, he may do it under -these circumstances, if his tongue is not rough, if there be -no tumour, no hardness, no pain in his bowels, nor head, -nor præcordia. And gestation ought never to be used at -all in a body that is pained, whether in the whole, or in -any part, unless the pain be in the nerves alone; and never -in the increase of a fever, but upon its remission.</p> - -<p>There are many kinds of gestation: in the use of which -the strength and circumstances of the patient are to be -considered; that they may neither dissipate too much a -weak man, nor be out of the reach of one of small fortune.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_71"></a>71</span> -The most mild kind of gestation is in a ship, either in a -port, or a river; or in a litter, or a chair; more brisk in a -chariot; more violent in a ship on the ocean. And each -of them may be rendered both more sharp, and more -mild. If none of them can be done, the bed must be suspended -and moved to and fro. If even that can’t be accomplished, -at least a prop is to be put under one <span class="nowrap">foot<a id="FNanchor_2_27" href="#Footnote_2_27" class="fnanchor">(27)</a></span> -of the bed, and thus the bed moved back and forward by -the hand. And indeed the mild kinds of exercise agree -with the weakest; the stronger with those, who have been -for several days free from the fever; or those, who feel -the beginnings of severe distempers, but are yet without a -fever (which is the case in a consumption, and indispositions -of the stomach, and a dropsical disorder, and sometimes -in a jaundice) or when some distempers, such as an -epilepsy or madness, continue, though for a considerable -time, without any concomitant fever. In which disorders, -these kinds of exercises also are necessary, which were -mentioned in that place, where we prescribed rules for the -conduct of sound, but weakly men.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="II_CHAP_XVI">CHAP. XVI. - -<span class="title">OF ABSTINENCE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>There are two kinds of abstinence. One, when the patient -takes no food at all: the other, when he takes only -what is proper. The beginnings of diseases call for fasting -and thirst: after that in the distempers themselves moderation -is required, so that nothing but what is proper be -taken, and not too much of that; for it is not fit after -fasting, to enter immediately upon a full diet. And if -this be hurtful even to sound bodies, that have been under -the necessity of wanting food for some time, how much -more is it so to a weak, not to say a diseased one? And -there is nothing which more relieves an indisposed person, -than a seasonable abstinence. Intemperate men amongst us -chuse for themselves the seasons of eating, and leave the -quantity of their food to the physicians. Others again -compliment the physicians with the times, but reserve the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_72"></a>72</span> -quantity to their own determination. Those fancy themselves -to behave very genteelly, who leave every thing else -to the judgment of the physicians, but insist upon the liberty -of chusing the kind of their food; as if the question -was, what the physician has a right to do, not what may be -salutary to the patient; who is greatly hurt as often as he -transgresses either in the time, measure, or quality of his -food.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="II_CHAP_XVII">CHAP. XVII. - -<span class="title">OF SWEATING.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>A sweat is procured in two ways; either by a dry heat, -or a bath. A dry heat is raised by hot sand, the laconicum, -and <span class="nowrap">clibanum<a id="FNanchor_2_28" href="#Footnote_2_28" class="fnanchor">(28)</a></span>, and some natural sweating places, -where a hot vapour exhaling out of the earth is inclosed -by a building, as there is at Baiæ amongst the myrtle groves. -Besides these, it is solicited by the sun and exercise. -These kinds are useful, wherever an internal humour -offends, and is to be dissipated. Also some diseases of the -nerves are best cured by this method. And the others -may be proper for weak people: the heat of the sun and -exercise agree only with the more robust; when they are -falling into a disorder, or even during the time of distempers -not violent, provided they be free of a fever. But care -must be taken, that none of these be attempted either in a -<span class="nowrap">fever<a id="FNanchor_2_29" href="#Footnote_2_29" class="fnanchor">(29)</a></span>, or in the time of crudity.</p> - -<p>But the use of the bath is twofold. For sometimes after -the removal of fevers, it is a proper introduction to a fuller -diet and stronger wine for the recovery of health: sometimes -it removes the fever itself. And it is generally used, -when it is expedient to relax the surface of the skin, and -solicit the evacuation of the corrupted humour, and to -change the habit of the body. The ancients used it with -greater caution: Asclepiades more boldly. And there is -no reason to be afraid of it, if it be seasonable: before the -proper time, it does harm. Whoever has been freed of a -fever, as soon as he has escaped the fit for one day, on the -day following, after the usual time of its coming on, may<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_73"></a>73</span> -safely bathe. And if the fever used to be periodical, so as -to return upon the third or fourth day, whenever it has -missed, the bath is safe. And even during the continuance -of fevers, if they be of the slow kind, and the patients have -splenetic disorders of long standing, it is proper to make -trial of this remedy: on this condition however, that the -præcordia be not hard nor swelled, nor the tongue rough, -and there be no pain either in the trunk of the body or in -the head, and the fever be not then increasing. And in -these fevers indeed, which have a certain period, there are -two opportunities for bathing; the one, before the shuddering; -the other, after the fit is ended. In those again, who -are long distressed with slow febriculas, either when the -fit is entirely off; or if that does not happen, at least when -it has remitted, and the body is as sound, as it generally is -in that kind of illness.</p> - -<p>A valetudinary man, that is going into the bath, ought -to be careful not to expose himself to any cold before. -When he has come to the bagnio, he is to stand still a -little, and try whether his temples are bound, and if any -sweat breaks out: if the first has happened, and the other -not followed, the bath will be improper that day: he must -be anointed slightly, and carried back, and by all means -avoid cold, and be abstemious. But if his temples are not -affected, and a sweat begins, first there, and then elsewhere, -he must wash his mouth with plenty of warm water, then -go into the bath; and there he must observe, whether -at the first touch of the warm water he feels a shuddering -upon the surface of his skin; which can scarcely happen, -if the circumstances above-mentioned were as they should -be: however, this is a certain sign of the bath’s being -hurtful.</p> - -<p>One from the state of his health may know, before he -go into the warm water, whether it be proper to anoint -himself after it. However for the most part (except in -cases where it shall be expressly ordered to be done after) -upon the beginning of a sweat the body is to be anointed -gently, and then to be dipped in the warm water. And -in this case also regard must be had to his strength; and -he must not be allowed to faint by the heat, but must be -speedily removed, and carefully wrapped up in cloaths, lest<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_74"></a>74</span> -any cold get to him; and there also he must sweat, before -he take any food.</p> - -<p>Warm fomentations are millet-seed, salt, sand: any of -these heated, and put into a linen cloth: even linen alone, -if there be less heat required; but if greater, extinguished -coals, wrapt up in cloths, and applied round a person. -Moreover <span class="nowrap">bottles<a id="FNanchor_2_30" href="#Footnote_2_30" class="fnanchor">(30)</a></span> are filled with hot oil: and water is -poured into earthen vessels, which from their resemblance -in shape are called <span class="nowrap">lenticulæ<a id="FNanchor_2_31" href="#Footnote_2_31" class="fnanchor">(31)</a></span>: and salt is put into a linen -bag, and dipt into water well heated, then set upon the -limb that is to be fomented. And at the fire are placed -two ignited pieces of iron, with pretty broad heads: one -of these is put into dry salt, and water is sprinkled lightly -upon it; when it begins to grow cold, it is carried back to -the fire: the other is made use of in the same manner; so -each of them alternately: and in the mean time, the hot -and salt liquor drops down through the cloth, which relieves -the nerves contracted by any disease. All of them -have this property in common of dissipating that, which -either loads the præcordia, or suffocates the fauces, or is -hurtful in any limb. When each of these sorts of fomentations -is to be used, shall be directed under the particular -kinds of distempers.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="II_CHAP_XVIII">CHAP. XVIII. - -<span class="title">OF THE DIFFERENT KINDS OF FOOD AND DRINK.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Since we have treated of those things, which relieve by -evacuation, we must now proceed to those, which nourish -us, that is, our food and drink. Now these are not only -the common supports in all distempers, but even of health -too. And it is of importance to be acquainted with the -properties of them all: first, that the healthy may know, -in what manner they are to make use of them: secondly, -that in treating of the method of curing diseases, it may -suffice to mention in general the species of what is to be -taken, without being under the necessity of naming each -particular upon every occasion.</p> - -<p>It is fit to know then, that all leguminous vegetables, -and those grains, which are made into bread, are of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_75"></a>75</span> -strongest kind of food (I call that the strongest, in which -there is the most nourishment) also every quadruped, that -is tame, all large wild beasts, such as the wild goat, deer, -wild boar, wild ass; every great bird, such as the goose, -peacock, and crane; all large fishes, the <span class="nowrap">cetus<a id="FNanchor_2_32" href="#Footnote_2_32" class="fnanchor">(32)</a></span>, and others -of a like size; also honey, and cheese. So that it is -no wonder that particular kind of <span class="nowrap">bread<a id="FNanchor_2_33" href="#Footnote_2_33" class="fnanchor">(33)</a></span> should be very -strong, which is made of corn, fat, honey, and cheese. Of -a middle nature ought to be reckoned those pot-herbs, -whose roots or bulbusses we use for food; amongst quadrupeds -the hare; all birds, from the least upwards to the -<span class="nowrap">phœnicopter<a id="FNanchor_2_34" href="#Footnote_2_34" class="fnanchor">(34)</a></span>; also all fish, that will not bear salt, or such, -as are salted whole. Of the weakest kind are all potherbs, -and whatever grows on a stalk, such as the gourd, and cucumber, -and caper, and all the apple kind, olives, <span class="nowrap">snails<a id="FNanchor_2_35" href="#Footnote_2_35" class="fnanchor">(35)</a></span>, -and also <span class="nowrap">conchylia<a id="FNanchor_2_36" href="#Footnote_2_36" class="fnanchor">(36)</a></span>.</p> - -<p>But although these are thus distinguished, yet there are -great differences between things even of the same class; -and one is either more substantial, or weaker than another. -For instance, there is more nourishment in bread, than in -any thing else. Wheat is more firm than millet: and that -again than barley: and the strongest kind of wheat is the -<span class="nowrap">siligo<a id="FNanchor_2_37" href="#Footnote_2_37" class="fnanchor">(37)</a></span>; after that the finest flour; next, that which has -nothing taken from it, which the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">autopyron<a id="FNanchor_50" href="#Footnote_50" class="fnanchor">[ AX ]</a></span>: -still weaker than these is the second flour: the weakest is -grey bread. Amongst the leguminous vegetables the -bean or lentil is more substantial than pease. Amongst -the potherbs, turnep and navew gentle, and all the bulbous -kind (in which I rank the onion also, and garlick) -are more substantial than the parsnip, or that which is -particularly called radicula (garden radish.) Also cabbage, -and betes, and leeks, are stronger than lettuce, or -gourd, or asparagus. But amongst the fruits of the surculous -tribe, grapes, figs, nuts, dates, apples properly so -called, are of the firmer kind. And amongst these the -juicy are stronger than the <span class="nowrap">mealy<a id="FNanchor_2_38" href="#Footnote_2_38" class="fnanchor">(38)</a></span> fruits. Also of these -birds, which are of the middle kind, those are stronger, -which make more use of their feet, than their wings: and -of those, that trust more to flying, the larger birds are -stronger than the small ones, as the beccaficos, and <span class="nowrap">thrush<a id="FNanchor_2_39" href="#Footnote_2_39" class="fnanchor">(39)</a></span>. -And those also, which live in the water, afford a lighter<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_76"></a>76</span> -food than those, which cannot swim. Amongst the tame -animals pork is lightest; beef heaviest. Also of the wild, -the larger any animal is, so much the stronger food it is. -And of those fishes also, which are of the middle kind, the -heaviest, though we make most use of them, are first all -those, that are made <span class="nowrap">salsamenta<a id="FNanchor_2_40" href="#Footnote_2_40" class="fnanchor">(40)</a></span>, such as the <span class="nowrap">lacertus<a id="FNanchor_2_41" href="#Footnote_2_41" class="fnanchor">(41)</a></span>; -next such, as though more tender than the other, yet are -in themselves hard, as the aurata, corvus, sparus, oculata; -in the next rank are the plani fish, after which lighter -still are lupi and mulli: and then all rock fish.</p> - -<p>And there is not only a difference in the classes of -things, but also in the things themselves; which arises from -their age, the different parts of their body, the soil, air, -and the case they are in. For every four footed <span class="nowrap">animal<a id="FNanchor_2_42" href="#Footnote_2_42" class="fnanchor">(42)</a></span>, -that is sucking, affords less nourishment; also a dunghill -fowl, the younger it is. In fish too, the middle age, before -they have reached their greatest bulk. <i>For the parts</i>, -the heels, cheeks, ears, and brain of a hog; of a lamb or -kid, the whole head with the petty toes, are a good deal -lighter than the other parts; so that they may be ranked -in the middle class. In birds, the necks or wings are properly -numbered with the weakest. As to the soil, the -corn, that grows upon hilly parts, is stronger than what -grows upon a plain. Fish got in the midst of rocks, is -lighter than those in the sand; those in the sand, than -those in the mud. Whence it happens, that the same kinds -either from a pond, or lake, or river, are heavier: and -that, which lives in the deep, is lighter than one in shoal -water. Every wild animal also is lighter than a tame one: -and whatever is produced in a moist air, than another in -a dry. In the next place, all the same foods afford more -nourishment, fat than lean; fresh more than salt; new -than stale. Again, the same thing nourishes more, when -it is stewed into broth, than roasted, more roasted than -fried. A hard egg is of the strongest kind; soft, or <span class="nowrap">sorbile<a id="FNanchor_2_43" href="#Footnote_2_43" class="fnanchor">(43)</a></span> -of the weakest. And though all grains, made into -bread, are most firm, yet some kinds washed, as <span class="nowrap">alica<a id="FNanchor_2_44" href="#Footnote_2_44" class="fnanchor">(44)</a></span>, -rice, ptisan, or gruel made of the same, or <span class="nowrap">pulse<a id="FNanchor_2_45" href="#Footnote_2_45" class="fnanchor">(45)</a></span>, and -bread moistened with water, may be reckoned with the -weakest.</p> - -<p>With regard to drinks, whatever is prepared from grain, -also milk, mulse, defrutum, <span class="nowrap">passum<a id="FNanchor_2_46" href="#Footnote_2_46" class="fnanchor">(46)</a></span>, wine either sweet<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_77"></a>77</span> -or strong, or must, or very old wine, are of the strongest -kind. But vinegar, and wine a few years old, or austere, -or oily, is of the middle kind. And therefore none of these -should be given to weak people. Water is weakest of all. -And the drink, that is made of grain, is stronger in proportion -to the hardness of the grain itself: and that wine, -which is produced in a good soil, more so than in a poor -soil; or in a temperate air, than one, which is either over -moist or too dry, and either over cold or too hot. Mulse, -the more honey it contains, defrutum, the more it is evaporated -in boiling, and passum, the drier the grape is from -which it is prepared, are so much the stronger. Rain water is -lightest; next spring water, then river water, then that of -a well; after these snow, or ice; water of lakes is heavier -than these; and that of fens heaviest of all. The trial is -both easy and necessary to those, that want to know its -nature. For the lightness appears from weighing it; and -amongst those, that are of equal weight, the sooner any of -them grows hot or cold, and the more quickly herbs are -boiled in it, the better it is.</p> - -<p>It is a general rule, that the stronger each kind is, so -much the less easily it is concocted; but when once concocted, -it nourishes more. Wherefore the nature of the -food must be determined by the degree of one’s strength; -and the quantity proportioned to the kind. Upon this account -weak men must make use of the weakest things; a -middle kind best supports those, that are moderately strong; -and the most substantial is fittest for the robust. Lastly, -A person may take a greater quantity of what is lighter: -but in what is most substantial, he ought to moderate his -appetite.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="II_CHAP_XIX">CHAP. XIX. - -<span class="title">GENERAL PROPERTIES OF DIFFERENT FOODS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>And these above-mentioned are not the only distinctions; -but some things afford good juices, others bad, which two -kinds the Greeks term euchyma and <span class="nowrap">cacochyma<a id="FNanchor_51" href="#Footnote_51" class="fnanchor">[ AY ]</a></span>; some<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_78"></a>78</span> -are mild, others acrid; some generate in us a thicker -phlegm, others a more fluid; some agree with the stomach, -others not; likewise some produce flatulencies, others have -not that property; some heat, others cool; some readily -turn sour in the stomach, others are not easily corrupted -there; some open the belly, others bind it; some promote -urine, others retard it; some are soporiferous, others excite -the senses. Now all these must be known for this -reason, that different things are proper in different constitutions -or states of health.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="II_CHAP_XX">CHAP. XX. - -<span class="title">OF THINGS CONTAINING GOOD JUICES.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Good juices are afforded by wheat, siligo, alica, rice, -<span class="nowrap">starch<a id="FNanchor_2_47" href="#Footnote_2_47" class="fnanchor">(47)</a></span>, <span class="nowrap">tragum<a id="FNanchor_2_48" href="#Footnote_2_48" class="fnanchor">(48)</a></span>, milk, soft cheese, all venison, all birds -of the middle class; of the larger kind also, those that we -mentioned above; the middle kind betwixt tender and -hard fishes, as the mullus, and lupus; pot-herbs, lettuce, -nettle, mallows, cucumber, gourd, purslane, snails, dates; -any of the apple kind, that are neither bitter, nor acid; -wine sweet or mild, passum, defrutum, olives, or any of -this fruit preserved in either of the two last mentioned liquors; -the <span class="nowrap">wombs<a id="FNanchor_2_49" href="#Footnote_2_49" class="fnanchor">(49)</a></span>, cheeks, and legs of hogs, all fat -flesh, and glutinous, all livers, and a sorbile egg.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="II_CHAP_XXI">CHAP. XXI. - -<span class="title">OF FOODS CONTAINING BAD JUICES.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Of bad juices are millet, panick, barley, leguminous vegetables, -the flesh of tame animals very lean, and all salt -meat, all salt fish and <span class="nowrap">garum<a id="FNanchor_2_50" href="#Footnote_2_50" class="fnanchor">(50)</a></span>, old cheese, skirret, radish, -turneps, navew gentle, <span class="nowrap">bulbusses<a id="FNanchor_2_51" href="#Footnote_2_51" class="fnanchor">(51)</a></span>, cabbage, and more -especially its sprouts, asparagus, betes, cucumber, leek, -rocket, cresses, thyme, catmint, savory, hyssop, rue, dill, -fennel, cumin, anise, dock, mustard, garlick, onion, spleens,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_79"></a>79</span> -kidneys, intestines, every kind of apple, that is acid or -bitter, vinegar, every thing, that is acrid, acid, or bitter, -oil, also rock-fish, and those, that are of the tenderest kind, -or those again, which are either too hard and strong tasted, -as those found in ponds, lakes, or muddy rivers generally -are, or those, that have grown to an excessive bulk.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="II_CHAP_XXII">CHAP. XXII. - -<span class="title">OF MILD AND ACRID THINGS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>The following are mild; gruel, pulse, <span class="nowrap">pancake<a id="FNanchor_2_52" href="#Footnote_2_52" class="fnanchor">(52)</a></span>, starch, -ptisan, fat flesh, and all glutinous flesh, such as we have in -all tame animals, but especially in the heels, and legs of -swine, the petty-toes, and heads of kids, calves, and lambs, -and the brains of them all. Also milk, and what are properly -called sweets, defrutum, passum, pine-nuts.</p> - -<p>Things acrid are, whatever is too austere, all acids, all -salt provisions; and even honey, which is the more so, the -better it is: likewise garlick, onion, rocket, rue, cresses, -cucumber, bete, cabbage, asparagus, mustard, radish, endive, -basil, lettuce, and the greatest part of pot-herbs.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="II_CHAP_XXIII">CHAP. XXIII. - -<span class="title">OF THOSE THINGS WHICH GENERATE A THICK AND A -FLUID PHLEGM.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>A thick phlegm is generated by sorbile eggs, alica, rice, -starch, ptisan, milk, bulbous roots, and almost every thing -that is glutinous.</p> - -<p>The contrary effect is produced by all salted, and acrid, -and acid substances.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_80"></a>80</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="II_CHAP_XXIV">CHAP. XXIV. - -<span class="title">OF WHAT AGREES WITH THE STOMACH.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Whatever is austere or acid, or whatever is moderately -sprinkled with salt, is agreeable to the stomach: also un-leavened -bread, and washed alica, or rice, or ptisan; and -all birds, and all venison; and both of these either roasted -or boiled: amongst the tame animals, beef; if any of the -rest is made use of, rather lean than fat; in a swine the -heels, cheeks, ears, and barren wombs; amongst pot-herbs -endive, lettuce, parsnip, boiled gourd, skirret; of the apple -kind, the cherry, mulberry, service fruit, mealy pears, such -as are either those called <span class="nowrap">crustumina<a id="FNanchor_2_53" href="#Footnote_2_53" class="fnanchor">(53)</a></span> or næviana, also -those called tarentina, or signina; the round apples, or -scandiana, or amerina, or quinces, or pomegranates, <span class="nowrap">wormwood<a id="FNanchor_2_54" href="#Footnote_2_54" class="fnanchor">(54)</a></span>, -jar raisins, soft eggs, dates, pine-nuts, white olives -preserved in strong brine or tinctured with vinegar, or the -black kind, which have grown thoroughly ripe upon the -tree, or been kept in passum or defrutum; austere wine, -although it be grown rough, also <span class="nowrap">resinated<a id="FNanchor_2_55" href="#Footnote_2_55" class="fnanchor">(55)</a></span>; hard fish of -the middle class, oysters, <span class="nowrap">pectines<a id="FNanchor_2_56" href="#Footnote_2_56" class="fnanchor">(56)</a></span>, murex and <span class="nowrap">purpura<a id="FNanchor_2_57" href="#Footnote_2_57" class="fnanchor">(57)</a></span>, -periwinkles; food and drink either cold or hot.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="II_CHAP_XXV">CHAP. XXV. - -<span class="title">OF THINGS HURTFUL TO THE STOMACH.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>The stomach is offended by every thing tepid, all salt -provisions, all meat stewed into broth, every thing too -sweet, all fat substances, gruel, leavened bread, and the -same made either from millet or barley, oil, roots of pot-herbs, -and whatever greens are eaten with oil or garum, -honey, mulse, defrutum, passum, milk, all cheese, fresh -grapes, figs both green and dry, all leguminous vegetables, -and things, that usually prove flatulent; also thyme, cat<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_81"></a>81</span>mint, -savory, hyssop, cresses, dock, nipplewort, and walnuts. -From this account it may be inferred, that it is no -rule that what affords a good juice, agrees with the stomach; -nor that what agrees with the stomach, is for that -reason of good juice.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="II_CHAP_XXVI">CHAP. XXVI. - -<span class="title">OF THOSE THINGS, WHICH OCCASION FLATULENCIES, AND -THE CONTRARY.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Flatulencies are generated by almost all the leguminous -vegetables, every thing fat, or over sweet, all stewed -meat; must, and even any wine, that has not got age: -amongst pot-herbs, garlick, onion, cabbage, and all roots -(except skirret and parsnip) bulbusses, dry figs too, but -more especially the green, fresh grapes, all nuts, except -pine-nuts, milk, and all cheese, and lastly, whatever is too -crude.</p> - -<p>Little or no flatulency is occasioned by venison, wild -fowl, fish, apples, olives, conchylia, eggs either soft or -sorbile, old wine. But fennel and dill even relieve flatulencies.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="II_CHAP_XXVII">CHAP. XXVII. - -<span class="title">OF THOSE THINGS WHICH HEAT AND COOL.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Heat is excited by pepper, salt, all flesh stewed into -soup, garlick, onion, dry figs, salt fish, wine which is the -more heating, the stronger it is.</p> - -<p>Those greens are cooling, whose stalks are eaten without -boiling, as endive, and lettuce: likewise coriander, cucumber, -boiled gourd, bete, mulberries, cherries, austere -apples, mealy pears, boiled flesh, and especially vinegar -mixed either with meat or drink.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_82"></a>82</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="II_CHAP_XXVIII">CHAP. XXVIII. - -<span class="title">OF WHAT IS EASILY CORRUPTED IN THE STOMACH, AND -THE CONTRARY.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>The following kinds easily corrupt in the stomach, leavened -bread, and such as is made of any other grain than -wheat, and all kinds of the sweet bread mentioned <span class="nowrap">before<a id="FNanchor_2_58" href="#Footnote_2_58" class="fnanchor">(58)</a></span>, -milk, honey, also sucking animals, and tender fish, oysters, -greens, cheese both new and old, coarse or tender flesh, -sweet wine, mulse, defrutum passum; lastly, whatever is -either juicy, or too sweet, or over thin.</p> - -<p>But unleavened bread, birds, especially the harder, hard -fish, and not only the aurata for instance, or <span class="nowrap">scarus<a id="FNanchor_2_59" href="#Footnote_2_59" class="fnanchor">(59)</a></span>, but -even the lolligo, locusta, polypus, do not easily corrupt; -also beef and all hard flesh: the same is preferable if it be -lean, and salted; and all salt fish; periwinkles, the murex -and purpura, austere wine, or resinated.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="II_CHAP_XXIX">CHAP. XXIX. - -<span class="title">OF WHAT OPENS THE BELLY.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>The belly is opened by leavened bread, and the more so -if it be coarse, or made of barley; cabbage if it be not -well boiled, lettuce, dill, cresses, basil, nettle, purslane, -radishes, capers, garlick, onion, mallows, dock, bete, asparagus, -gourd, cherries, mulberries, all mild apples, figs -even dry, but more especially green, fresh grapes, fat small -birds, periwinkles, salt fish and garum, oysters, <span class="nowrap">pelorides<a id="FNanchor_2_60" href="#Footnote_2_60" class="fnanchor">(60)</a></span>, -sea-urchins, muscles, and almost all shell fish, and chiefly -the liquor of them, rock fish, and all tender fish, blood of -the cuttle fish; and any fat meat, and the same stewed, or -boiled; birds that swim; crude honey, milk, all sucking -animals, mulse, sweet or salt wine, soft <span class="nowrap">water<a id="FNanchor_2_61" href="#Footnote_2_61" class="fnanchor">(61)</a></span>, every thing -tepid, sweet, fat, boiled, stewed, salt, or diluted.</p> - - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_83"></a>83</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="II_CHAP_XXX">CHAP. XXX. - -<span class="title">OF WHAT BINDS THE BELLY.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>On the contrary the belly is bound by bread made of the -siligo, or flour of wheat; especially if it be unleavened; -and more so if it be also toasted: and this virtue is even -increased, if it be twice baked: pulse made either from -alica, or panick, or millet; also gruel prepared from the -same; and more so, if these have been toasted first. Lentils -with the addition of betes, or endive, or cichory, or -plantain, and more so, if these have been toasted before: -endive also by itself or cichory toasted, with plantain; -small greens, cabbage twice boiled; hard eggs, and more -so if roasted; small birds, black bird, ring-dove, especially -boiled in vinegar and water, crane and all birds that run, -more than they fly; hare, wild goat; the liver of those -animals, that have suet, especially that of beef, and the -suet itself; cheese, which is grown strong by age, or by -that change, which we observe in the foreign kind; or if it -be new, boiled with honey or mulse; also boiled honey, -unripe pears, fruit of the service-tree, more especially those -that they call <span class="nowrap">torminalia<a id="FNanchor_2_62" href="#Footnote_2_62" class="fnanchor">(62)</a></span>, quinces and pomegranates, -olives either white or early ripe, myrtle-berries, dates, the -purpura and murex, wine either resinated or rough, and -wine undiluted, vinegar, mulse, that has been boiled, also -rough defrutum, passum, water either tepid or very cold, -and hard, that is, such as keeps long without stinking, -therefore particularly rain water, every thing hard, lean, -austere, rough, and scorched, and the same flesh rather -roasted, than boiled.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="II_CHAP_XXXI">CHAP. XXXI. - -<span class="title">OF DIURETIC MEATS AND DRINKS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>The urine is promoted by whatever grows in the garden -of a good smell, as smallage, rue, dill, basil, mint, hyssop,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_84"></a>84</span> -anise, coriander, cresses, rocket, fennel. Besides these, -asparagus, caper, catmint, thyme, savory, nipplewort, parsnip, -especially the wild kind, radish, skirret, onion; of venison -principally the hare; small wine, pepper both round -and long, mustard, wormwood, pine-nuts.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="II_CHAP_XXXII">CHAP. XXXII. - -<span class="title">OF SOPORIFEROUS AND EXCITING THINGS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Sleep is procured by the poppy, lettuce, especially the -summer kind, when its stalk is replete with milk, mulberries, -and leeks.</p> - -<p>The senses are excited by catmint, thyme, savory, hyssop, -particularly pennyroyal, rue and onion.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="II_CHAP_XXXIII">CHAP. XXXIII. - -<span class="title">OF THOSE THINGS, WHICH DRAW, REPEL, OR COOL, OR -HEAT, OR HARDEN, OR SOFTEN.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Many things are powerful in drawing out matter: but as -these consist principally of foreign medicines, and not so -much adapted to the cases of those who are to be relieved -by diet, I shall postpone the mention of them for the present: -and shall only name those things, which are commonly -at hand, and are fit for corroding, and thus extracting -whatever is hurtful in those distempers, concerning -which I am presently to treat. This virtue resides in the -seeds of rocket, cresses, radish; but most of all mustard. -The same power is also found in salt, and figs.</p> - -<p>Sordid <span class="nowrap">wool<a id="FNanchor_2_63" href="#Footnote_2_63" class="fnanchor">(63)</a></span> dipt either in vinegar, or wine, with an -addition of oil; bruised dates, bran boiled in salt water or -vinegar, are all at the same time both restringent and emollient.</p> - -<p>But the following things both restringe and cool, the -wall herb (which they call parthenium or perdicium, <i>feverfew</i>) -serpyllum, pennyroyal, basil, the blood herb (which<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_85"></a>85</span> -the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">polygonon<a id="FNanchor_52" href="#Footnote_52" class="fnanchor">[ AZ ]</a></span>,) purslane, poppy-leaves, and -clippings of vines, coriander-leaves, henbane, moss, skirret, -smallage, nightshade (which the Greeks call struchnos<span class="nowrap">)<a id="FNanchor_53" href="#Footnote_53" class="fnanchor">[ BA ]</a></span>, -cabbage-leaves, endive, plantain, fenel-seed, mashed pears -or apples, chiefly quinces, lentils; cold water, especially -rain water, wine, vinegar; and bread, or meal, or sponge, -or pieces of cloth, or sordid wool, or even linen, moistened -in any of these liquors; Cimolian <span class="nowrap">chalk<a id="FNanchor_2_64" href="#Footnote_2_64" class="fnanchor">(64)</a></span>, <span class="nowrap">tarras<a id="FNanchor_2_65" href="#Footnote_2_65" class="fnanchor">(65)</a></span>, oil of -<span class="nowrap">quinces<a id="FNanchor_2_66" href="#Footnote_2_66" class="fnanchor">(66)</a></span>, or <span class="nowrap">myrtles<a id="FNanchor_2_67" href="#Footnote_2_67" class="fnanchor">(67)</a></span>, or of <span class="nowrap">roses<a id="FNanchor_2_68" href="#Footnote_2_68" class="fnanchor">(68)</a></span>, bitter <span class="nowrap">oil<a id="FNanchor_2_69" href="#Footnote_2_69" class="fnanchor">(69)</a></span>, leaves -of vervains bruised with their tender stalks; of this kind -are olive, cypress, myrtle, mastich-tree, tamarisk, privet, -rose, bramble, laurel, ivy, pomegranate.</p> - -<p>Boiled quinces, pomegranate bark, a hot decoction of -vervains, which I mentioned before, powder from the lees -of wine, or myrtle-leaves, bitter almonds, all restringe without -cooling.</p> - -<p>A cataplasm made from any meal is heating, whether it -be of wheat, or of <span class="nowrap">far<a id="FNanchor_2_70" href="#Footnote_2_70" class="fnanchor">(70)</a></span>, or barley, or bitter vetch, or darnel, -or millet, or panick, or lentil, or beans, or lupines, or -lint, or fenugreek; the meal after being boiled is laid on -hot. But every kind of meal boiled in mulse is more effectual -for this purpose, than the same prepared with water. -Besides these, Cyprine <span class="nowrap">oil<a id="FNanchor_2_71" href="#Footnote_2_71" class="fnanchor">(71)</a></span>, or <span class="nowrap">iris<a id="FNanchor_2_72" href="#Footnote_2_72" class="fnanchor">(72)</a></span>, marrow, fat of a cat, -mixed with oil, especially if it be old, salt, <span class="nowrap">nitre<a id="FNanchor_2_73" href="#Footnote_2_73" class="fnanchor">(73)</a></span>, git, -pepper, cinquefoil.</p> - -<p>And <i>we may observe</i> in general, that those things, which -both restringe violently and cool, are hardening: and those -which heat and dissipate, are softening: but the most powerful -cataplasm for softening is made from the seeds of lint or -fenugreek.</p> - -<p>Now physicians make use of all these things variously, -both by themselves, and mixed; so that we rather see -what each of them was strongly persuaded of, than what -upon certain trial he found to be useful.</p> -<hr class="full" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_86"></a>86</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="tac fs180 mt3em fwb ls01em">A. CORNELIUS CELSUS</p> - -<p class="tac fs90">OF</p> - -<p class="tac fs160 mb2em ls01em">MEDICINE.</p> - -<hr class="book1" /> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="BOOK_III"><i>BOOK III.</i></h2> - -<hr class="book2" /> - -<h3 class="nobreak" id="III_CHAP_I">CHAP. I. - -<span class="title">GENERAL DIVISION OF DISTEMPERS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Having already considered all that relates to distempers -in general, I come to treat of the cure of each distinctly. -Now the Greeks divided them into two kinds, the one they -called acute, the other chronic. And because their process -was not always the same, for this reason some ranged -the same distempers among the acute, which others reckoned -in the number of the chronic. From whence it is -plain, that there are more kinds of them. For some are -short and acute, which either carry off a person quickly, -or are themselves soon terminated. Others are of long -continuance, from which there is neither a speedy recovery, -nor speedy death. And the third kind are those, -which are sometimes acute, and sometimes chronic; and -this happens not only in fevers, where it is most frequent; -but also in other diseases. And besides these, there is a -fourth kind; which can neither be called acute, because -they are not mortal; nor yet chronic, because if remedies -are used, they are easily cured. When I come to treat of -each, I shall point out to what kind they belong.</p> - -<p>Now I shall divide all of them into those, that seem to -affect the whole body, and those, which occur in particular -parts. After a few general observations upon them all, -I shall begin with the first. Though there is no distemper<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_87"></a>87</span> -in which fortune can pretend to more power than art, or -art than nature; since medicine can do nothing in opposition -to nature: yet a physician is more excusable for -want of success in acute, than in chronic disorders. For -in the first, there is but a small space, within which, if the -remedies do not succeed, the patient dies: in the other -case, there is time both for deliberation, and a change of -medicines; so that very seldom, where a physician is called -at its beginning, an obedient patient is lost without his -fault. Nevertheless, a chronic distemper, when it is firmly -rooted, becomes equally difficult with an acute one. And -indeed the older an acute distemper is, so much the more -easily it is cured; but a chronic one, the more recent it is.</p> - -<p>There is another thing we ought not to be ignorant -of; that the same remedies don’t agree with all patients. -Whence it happens, that the greatest authors extol some -one remedy, some another, each recommending his own as -the only one, according as they had succeeded with themselves. -It is fit therefore, when any thing does not answer, -not to pay so much regard to the author of it, as to the -patient, and to make trial of one thing after another. <i>Remembering</i> -however, that in acute distempers, what does -not relieve, must be quickly changed: in the chronic, -which time both causes, and removes, whatever has not -immediately done service, is not to be hastily condemned; -much less must that be discontinued, which does but give -a small relief, because its good effects are completed by -time.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="III_CHAP_II">CHAP. II. - -<span class="title">GENERAL DIAGNOSTICS OF ACUTE AND CHRONIC, INCREASING -AND DECLINING DISEASES; THE DIFFERENCE OF -REGIMEN IN EACH; AND PRECAUTIONS NECESSARY UPON -THE APPREHENSION OF AN APPROACHING ILLNESS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>It is easy to know in the beginning, whether a distemper -be acute, or chronic: not in those only, that are always -the same; but in those also, that vary. For when the pa<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_88"></a>88</span>roxysms -and violent pains without intermissions distress, -the disease is acute. When the pains are gentle, or the -fever slow, and there are considerable intervals betwixt the -fits, and those symptoms accede, which have been explained -in the preceding book, it is plain, that the distemper will -be of long continuance.</p> - -<p>It is necessary also to observe, whether the distemper -increases, or is at a stand, or abates: because some remedies -are proper for disorders increasing, more for those, -that are upon the decline. And those, which are suitable -to increasing disorders, when an acute distemper is gaining -ground, ought rather to be tried in the remissions. Now -a distemper increases, while the pains and paroxysms grow -more severe; when the paroxysms return after a shorter -interval, and last longer than the preceding did. And -even in chronic disorders, that have not such marks, we -may know them to be increasing, if sleep is uncertain, if -concoction grows worse, if the intestinal excretion is more -fetid, if the senses are more heavy, the understanding more -slow, if cold or heat runs over the body, if the skin grows -more pale. But the contrary symptoms to these are marks -of its decrease.</p> - -<p>Besides in acute distempers, the patient must not be -allowed nourishment so soon, not till they be upon the decline; -that fasting by a diminution of matter may break -its violence; in chronic disorders, sooner, that he may be -able to endure the continuance of the disease. But if the -distemper happens not to be in the whole body, but only -in a particular part, yet it is more necessary to support the -strength of the whole body, than of the part; since by -means of that <i>strength</i> the diseased parts may be cured. -It also makes a great difference, whether a person has been -properly or wrong treated from the beginning: because a -method of cure is less successful, where it has been often -applied unsuccessfully. If one has been injudiciously treated, -but still possesses his natural strength, he is quickly -restored by a proper management.</p> - -<p>But since I began with those symptoms, which afford -marks of an approaching illness, I shall commence the methods -of cure from the same period. Wherefore if any of -those <span class="nowrap">things<a id="FNanchor_3_1" href="#Footnote_3_1" class="fnanchor">(1)</a></span>, which have been mentioned, happen, rest -and abstinence are best of all: if any thing is drunk, it<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_89"></a>89</span> -should be water; and sometimes it is sufficient to do that -for one day; sometimes for two days, if the alarming symptoms -continue; and immediately after fasting, very little -food must be taken, water must be drunk; the day after, -wine; then every other day by turns water and wine, till -all cause of fear be removed. For by these means often a -dangerous distemper impending is averted. And a great -many are deceived, while they hope upon the first day -immediately to remove a langour either by exercise, or -bathing, or a gentle purge, or vomiting, or sweating, or -drinking wine. Not but this may sometimes happen, or -answer their expectations, but that it more frequently fails; -and abstinence alone may cure without any danger. Especially -as that may be regulated according to the degree of -one’s apprehensions: and if the symptoms are slight, it is -sufficient only to abstain from wine; a diminution of which -assists more than lessening the quantity of food: if they -are somewhat more dangerous, it may serve the turn not -only to drink water (<i>as in the first case</i>), but to forbear -flesh too: and sometimes to take less bread than ordinary, -and confine one’s self to moist food, especially greens. And -it may be sufficient then only to abstain entirely from food, -wine and all motion, when violent symptoms give the alarm. -And without doubt scarce any body will fall into a distemper, -who does not neglect it, but takes care by these means -to oppose its beginning in due time.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="III_CHAP_III">CHAP. III. - -<span class="title">OF THE SEVERAL KINDS OF FEVERS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>These are the rules to be observed by such as are in -health, that are only apprehensive of the cause. We next -proceed to the cure of fevers, which is a kind of disease, -that affects the whole body, and is the most common of all. -Of these one is a quotidian, another a tertian, and a third -a quartan. Sometimes some fevers also return after a longer -period, but that seldom occurs. With regard to the former, -they are both diseases <i>in themselves</i>, and a cure <i>for -others</i>.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_90"></a>90</span></p> - -<p>But quartan fevers are more simple. They begin commonly -with a shuddering; then a heat breaks out; after -the paroxysm is over, the patient is well for two days. So -that it returns upon the fourth day.</p> - -<p>Of tertians again there are two kinds. One of them -both beginning and ending like the quartan; with this difference -only, that there is one day’s intermission, and it -returns upon the third. The other kind is much more -fatal, which indeed returns upon the third day, but of forty-eight -hours, thirty-six are occupied by the fit (and sometimes -either less or more,) nor does it entirely cease in the -remission; but is only mitigated. This kind most physicians -call <span class="nowrap">semitertian<a id="FNanchor_54" href="#Footnote_54" class="fnanchor">[ BB ]</a></span>.</p> - -<p>But quotidians are various, and different in their appearances. -For some of them begin with a heat, others with -a coldness, others with a shuddering. I call that a coldness, -when the extremities of the limbs are chilled; a shuddering, -when the whole body trembles. Again, some end, -so as to be followed by an interval quite free from indisposition; -others so, as that though the fever somewhat abates, -yet some relicks remain, till another paroxysm comes -on; and others often remit little or nothing, but continue -as they began. Some again are attended with a very -vehement heat, others more tolerable; some are equal -every day, others unequal, and alternately milder one day -and more severe another: some return at the same time -the following day, others either later or sooner: some by -the fit and the intermission take up a day and a night, -some less, others more: some, when they go off, cause a -sweat, others do not; and in some a sweat leaves the patient -well, in others it only renders the body weaker: sometimes -also one fit comes on each day, sometimes two or -more. Whence it frequently happens, that every day -there are several both paroxysms and remissions; yet so -as that each of them answers to some preceding one. -Sometimes too the fits are so irregular, that neither their -durations nor intermissions can be observed. Nor is it -true, which is alledged by some, that no fever is irregular, -unless it arise from a vomica, or an inflammation, or an -ulcer. For the cure would always be easier, if this were -fact. For what is occasioned by the evident causes, may<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_91"></a>91</span> -also proceed from the occult. Nor do those dispute about -things, but words, who alledge, that when feverish paroxysms -come on in different manners in the same distemper, -these are not irregular returns of the fever, but new and -different fevers successively arising. Which however -would have no relation to the method of cure, though it -were true. The intervals also are sometimes pretty long, -at other times scarce perceptible.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="III_CHAP_IV">CHAP. IV. - -<span class="title">OF THE DIFFERENT METHODS OF CURE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>This then is the general nature of fevers. But the methods -of cure differ, according to their different authors. -Asclepiades says, that it is the duty of a physician to effect -the cure safely, speedily, and with ease <i>to the patient</i>. -This is to be desired: but generally too great haste and -too great indulgence both prove dangerous. What moderation -must be used in order to obtain all these ends as far -as possible, the principal regard being always had to the -safety <i>of the patient</i>, will come into consideration, when we -treat of the particulars of the cure.</p> - -<p>And the first inquiry is, how the patient is to be treated -in the beginning of the distemper. The ancients by the -use of some medicines endeavoured to promote concoction; -for this reason, that they were extremely afraid of crudity: -next they discharged by frequent clysters that matter, -which seemed to hurt. Asclepiades laying aside the use -of medicines, ordered clysters not so frequently as they, -but in almost every distemper. And he professed his principal -cure for a fever was the disease itself. He thought -also, that the strength of the patient was to be worn out -by light, watching, and great thirst: insomuch that he -would not even allow the mouth to be washed in the first -days. So much are those mistaken, who imagine the -whole of his regimen to be agreeable. For indeed in the -advance of the distemper he even administered to the luxury -of the patient; but at the beginning he acted the part of -a tormentor.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_92"></a>92</span></p> - -<p>Now I grant that medicinal potions and clysters, ought -to be used but sparingly. And yet I do not think these are -to be administered with a view to destroy the patient’s -strength: because the greatest danger arises from weakness. -Wherefore it is proper only to diminish the redundant -matter; which is naturally dissipated, when there is -no new accession to it. For this reason the patient must -abstain from food in the beginning, and in the day-time be -kept in the light, unless he be weak, because even that -contributes to the discharge. And he ought to lye in a -very large room.</p> - -<p>As to thirst and sleep, the best mean is, that he be awake -in the day-time, and rest in the night, if possible; and -neither drink plentifully, nor be too much tormented with -thirst. His mouth also may be washed, when it is both -dry, and has a fetid taste; although such time is not seasonable -for drinking. And Erasistratus very justly observed, -that often the mouth and fauces require moisture, -when there is no want of it in the internal parts; and that -it is of no consequence, that the patient is uneasy. Such -then ought to be the treatment at first.</p> - -<p>Now the best medicine is food seasonably administered: -when that must be given first, is a question. Most of the -ancients were slow in giving it; often on the fifth or sixth -day: and that perhaps the nature of the climate in Asia or -in Egypt admits of. Asclepiades, after he had for three -days fatigued the patient in every way, appointed the -fourth for food. But Themison of late considered, not -when the fever had begun, but when it had gone off, or at -least was abated; and waiting for the third day from that -time, if the fever had not returned, he gave food immediately; -if it did come on, when it had ceased; or if it continued -constantly, when at least it was mitigated.</p> - -<p>Now none of these rules is always to be followed. For -it may be proper to give food on the first day, it may on -the second, it may on the third, it may not before the -fourth or fifth; it may after one fit, it may after two, it -may after several. For the qualities of the distemper, -constitution, air, age, and season of the year make some -difference. And no time can be universally fixed in things -so widely different from each other. In a distemper that -weakens more, food must be sooner allowed; also in an<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_93"></a>93</span> -air that is more dissipating. Upon this account in Africa -for no day it seems proper to prescribe fasting. It should -be given also sooner to a boy, than a young man; more -quickly in summer, than winter. This one thing must be -practised always and every where, that a physician sitting -by should now and then observe the strength of the patient, -and as long as that continues, encounter the disease by abstinence; -if he begins to apprehend weakness, support him -by food. For it is his business to be careful neither to -load the patient by superfluous matter, nor when he is -weaker, to kill him by fasting. And this I find in Erasistratus, -who though he did not direct, when the belly, -when the body itself was to be evacuated, yet by saying -that these were to be regarded, and that food was to be -given, when the body stood in need of it, has plainly -enough shewn, that it ought not to be given, while there -w as a sufficient quantity of strength, and that care should -be taken, that it was not too much exhausted.</p> - -<p>From these things it may be inferred, that many people -cannot be attended by one physician; and that the man -to be trusted is he, that knows his profession, and is not -much absent from the patient. But they, that practise -only from views of gain, because their profits arise in proportion -to the number of patients, readily fall in with such -rules, as do not require close attendance; as in this very -case. For it is easy even for such, as seldom see the patient, -to count the days and the fits: but it is necessary for him to -sit by his patient, who would form a true judgment what -is alone fit to be done; when he will be too weak unless -he get food. In most people however the fourth day is -usually the most proper for beginning to give food.</p> - -<p>But there is still another doubt about the days themselves, -because the ancients chiefly regarded the odd -days, and called them <span class="nowrap">critical<a id="FNanchor_55" href="#Footnote_55" class="fnanchor">[ BC ]</a></span>, as if on these a judgment -was to be formed concerning the patients. These -days were the third, fifth, seventh, ninth, eleventh, fourteenth, -and twenty-first; so that the greatest influence -was attributed to the seventh, next to the fourteenth, and -then to the twenty-first. And therefore with regard to -the nourishment of the sick, they waited for the fits of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_94"></a>94</span> -odd days: then afterwards they gave food, expecting the -approaching fits to be easier; insomuch that Hippocrates, -if the fever had ceased on any other day, used to be apprehensive -of a relapse.</p> - -<p>This Asclepiades justly rejected as idle, and said that -no day was more or less dangerous to the patients, by its -being either even or odd. For sometimes the even days -are worse; and food is given more properly after the paroxysm -of the fevers: sometimes also in the same distemper -the quality of the days is changed: and that becomes -more severe, which had used to be more mild: and the -fourteenth day itself is even, upon which the ancients laid -a great stress. And when they maintained, that the eighth -was of the same nature with the first, because the second -number of seven began from it, they were inconsistent -with themselves in not taking the eighth, or tenth, or twelfth -day, as the more important: for they attributed more to -the ninth and eleventh. When they had done this without -any plausible reason, they passed on from the eleventh, -not to the thirteenth, but to the fourteenth. It is a remark -of Hippocrates too, that the fourth day is worst to him, -that is to be relieved on the seventh. So that even by his -own account, upon an even day both the fever may be -more violent, and a sure indication given of what is to -follow. And the same author elsewhere takes every fourth -day to have the strongest influence with regard to both -events; that is the fourth, seventh, eleventh, fourteenth, -seventeenth: in which he passes from the odd to the even -reckoning. Neither in this indeed has he kept to his point: -since the eleventh is not the fourth, but the fifth day after -the seventh. Whence it appears, in whatever light we -consider the number, no true reasoning can be found in -his doctrine. But with regard to these the ancients were -misled by the Pythagoric numbers at that time in great -vogue: whereas here as well as in other cases a physician -ought not to count the days, but to consider the paroxysms -themselves; and upon them to found his conjecture when -food is to be given.</p> - -<p>But this is of more importance, to know whether the -proper time for giving food be, when the tumultuous -motion of the vessels has pretty much subsided, or while some -relicks of the fever still remain. For the ancients pre<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_95"></a>95</span>scribed -nourishment, when the body was in the soundest -state: Asclepiades, upon the decline of the fit, but before -it was over; his reason for which was weak; not but that -food is to be given sometimes more quickly, if another paroxysm -is apprehended soon; but because certainly it -ought not to be given, but when the body is in its best -condition: for what is received by a body free from disorder -is less liable to corruption. Neither is it true, which -Themison imagined, if a patient was to be well for two -hours, that it would be better to give it then, that it might -be <span class="nowrap">digested<a id="FNanchor_3_2" href="#Footnote_3_2" class="fnanchor">(2)</a></span>, while the body was in health. Indeed if it -could be so speedily digested, that would be best. But as -so short a time is not sufficient, it is better that the beginning -of food should be upon the end of one paroxysm, than -that any of it should lie in the stomach, when another begins. -Thus if a pretty long interval is to follow, it is to -be given, when the person is freest of all indisposition; if -but a short one, before the patient be quite well. What -has been said of the sound state during an intermission, -holds likewise with respect to the greatest remission we -find in a continued fever. But it is also a question, -whether it is necessary to wait so many hours, as use to be -taken up by the fit; or whether it is sufficient to pass over -the first part of them, that those patients may be more -easy, who sometimes have not a perfect intermission. But it -is most safe to suffer the whole time of the fit to be over first: -although when the paroxysm has been long, the patient -may be indulged sooner; nevertheless so that at least the -one half be suffered to elapse first. And this is not only to -be observed in the kind last mentioned, but in all fevers.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="III_CHAP_V">CHAP. V. - -<span class="title">PARTICULAR DIRECTIONS FOR THE GIVING OF FOOD IN -THE DIFFERENT SPECIES OF FEVERS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>These observations are of a more general nature belonging -to all kinds of fevers: I shall now descend to the particular -species of them. Wherefore if there has been only -one fit, which has gone off, and that arose either from the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_96"></a>96</span> -<span class="nowrap">inguen<a id="FNanchor_3_3" href="#Footnote_3_3" class="fnanchor">(3)</a></span>, or from fatigue, or from heat, or from some such -accident, so that there is no reason to apprehend danger from -any internal cause, the following day, when the time of -the fit has passed without any disorder, food may be given. -But if the heat come from within; and a heaviness of the -head or præcordia has followed; and there is no apparent -cause for the disturbance of the body; although health -has followed one fit, yet because a tertian may be apprehended, -the third day is to be expected; and when the -time for the fit is over, food is to be given, but very little -of it; because a quartan may also be feared. But upon -the fourth day, if the body is well, it may be freely used. -If indeed the paroxysm has followed upon the second, -third, or fourth day, then we may conclude it to be a -disease. But the method of cure in tertians and quartans -(whose periods are certain, whose fits leave no indisposition, -and the intervals are in a good measure calm) is easier: -of which I shall speak in their proper place.</p> - -<p>At present I shall treat of those, which distress every -day. Wherefore it is most convenient to give food to the -patient every third day; that the abstinence of one day -may lessen the fever, on the other nourishment may recruit -the strength. But when the fever is quotidian, and goes -entirely off, it ought to be given as soon as the body becomes -well. But if though there are not distinct fits immediately -succeeding each other, yet there are feverish -heats without intermission, and these daily increase without -going entirely off, then <i>it is to be allowed at that point -of time</i>, when a greater remission is not to be expected: if -on one day the fit is more severe, and on another milder, -after the most severe. Now commonly a more severe fit -is followed by an easier night: whence it happens also, -that a more troublesome night precedes a severer fit.</p> - -<p>But if the fever is continued, and is never mitigated, and -there is a necessity for giving food, the proper time for doing -this is much disputed. Some, because patients are commonly -easier in the morning, think that the opportunity. Which -if it be so, is a proper time, not because it is the morning, but -because the patients then have a remission. If even at that -time the patient has no ease, since upon this very account -that time is worse, that whereas from its own nature it ought -to be better, from the force of the distemper it is not so;<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_97"></a>97</span> -and likewise because the middle of the day follows, after -which as almost every patient grows worse, there is room -to fear, lest he be then more distressed, than he used to be: -therefore, some give food to such a patient in the evening. -But since at that time sick people are commonly worst, -there is cause to be afraid, lest if we raise any commotion -then, the disorder may be increased. For these reasons -others defer <span class="nowrap">it<a id="FNanchor_3_4" href="#Footnote_3_4" class="fnanchor">(4)</a></span> till midnight, when the severest is just -over, and while the same is at the greatest distance. It is -more safely given before day-light, when most sick people -get the quietest sleep; next to that in the morning, the -time which is naturally the easiest of all.</p> - -<p>But if the fits are irregular, because in such a case -there is room to fear, that they may follow immediately -after food; whenever a patient is relieved from the paroxysms -he ought to eat. But if several paroxysms -come on the same day, it is necessary to consider, whether -these be in all respects equal (which can scarcely happen) -or unequal. If they be in every point equal, food ought -rather to be given after that fit, the end of which does not -fall betwixt mid-day and the evening. If they are unequal, -it must be considered what the difference is. For if one -is more severe, and the other more mild, it ought to be -given after the more severe fit: if the one is longer, and -the other shorter, after the longer: if one is more severe, -and the other of longer continuance, it must be examined, -which of the two distresses most, the one by its violence, -or the other by its continuance; and it must be given after -the most weakening. But it is plainly the most important -point of all, how great the remissions are, and of what -nature, which happen between the fits. For if an uneasiness -remains after one paroxysm, and the body feels no -indisposition after the other; when the body is well, it is the -fitter time for food.</p> - -<p>If a feverishness always continues, but yet one remission -is longer than the other, that is rather to be chosen: so that -when the fits are continued, food may be administered immediately -upon the decline of the first. For this is an -universal rule, and may serve for directing all our measures -in this article, to give food at the greatest distance always -from a future fit; and with this caution to give it in the -best state of the body. Which must be observed not only<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_98"></a>98</span> -between two fits, but also amongst several. But whereas -it is most generally proper to give food every third day, -yet if the body is weak it must be given every day: and -much more so, if the fevers are continued without any remission: -and it is the more needful, the more they weaken -the body; or if two or more fits attack on the same day. -Which occurrence also requires the giving of food every -day immediately from the first, if the pulse has presently -sunk; and oftener on the same day, if in the midst of several -fits the strength of the body now and then fails. Yet -in these this observation must be regarded; that after such -fits less food be given, where if the strength of the body -would admit, none would be given at all. Now as a paroxysm -must either be instantly expected, or beginning, or -increasing, or at its height, or abating; and again in its -abatement either at a stand, or entirely gone off; it is -certain the best season for food is, when the fever is -ended; next to that, when in its abatement it stops; thirdly, -if there be a necessity, whenever it begins to abate: all -other times are dangerous. But if upon account of weakness -there is an absolute necessity for it, it is better to give -somewhat, when its increase is at a stand, than while it still -increases; better when it is instantly expected, than when -it is beginning. Nevertheless no time is improper for supporting -one, who faints for want.</p> - -<p>Nor indeed is it sufficient for a physician to regard only -the fevers, but also the state of the whole body, and direct -his cure by that; whether the patient has a sufficient -measure of strength or not, whether some troublesome -passions affect the mind. And as the sick should always -be in a state of tranquillity, that they be distressed in body -only, and not in mind at the same time; so it is more especially -necessary immediately after food; so that if there -be any thing, which would render them uneasy, it is the -best way, while they are sick, to conceal it from them; if -that cannot be done, at least to forbear after food; and after -their time of sleep, and when they have awaked, then to -communicate it.</p> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_99"></a>99</span></p> - -<h3 class="nobreak" id="III_CHAP_VI">CHAP. VI. - -<span class="title">THE PROPER TIMES FOR GIVING DRINK TO PERSONS IN -FEVERS, AND THE KINDS OF ALIMENT SUITED TO -THE SEVERAL STAGES OF THE DISTEMPER, TOGETHER -WITH SOME GENERAL OBSERVATIONS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>But patients are more easily managed with regard to -food; because in spite of some inclination of their own, -the stomach then refuses it. But in the article of drink -the struggle is hard; and the more violent, the higher the -fever is: for this inflames the thirst, and demands water -most importunately, when it is most dangerous. But the -patient is to be informed, that when the fever has abated, -the thirst also will immediately decline; and that the paroxysm -will be longer, if any nourishment be given to him: -and that he that drinks none, is sooner freed from the -thirst. However as even people in health can bear hunger -a good deal easier than thirst, it is necessary to indulge -the sick more with regard to drink than food. But on the -first day no moisture ought to be given, unless the pulse -has suddenly sunk so low, that there is a necessity for -giving food also; but on the second and following days -likewise, where food is not to be allowed, yet if the thirst -be violent, drink may be given.</p> - -<p>What was said by Heraclides of Tarentum is not altogether -without reason; that when either bile or crudity -make a patient uneasy; it is expedient by a moderate -quantity of a drink to mix new matter with the corrupted. -This rule ought carefully to be observed, that the same -times be chosen for drink as for food: when it is to be -given without the other, let it be at a time, when we would -desire the patient to sleep, which commonly thirst prevents. -It is generally allowed, that as too much moisture is hurtful -to every person in a fever, it is especially so to such -women, as have fallen into fevers after child-bearing.</p> - -<p>But as the fever and the manner of its remission direct -to the proper seasons for food and drink, so it is not very -easy to know, when the patient has a fever upon him, when<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_100"></a>100</span> -he is better, or when his strength fails; without which -these cannot be properly administered. For we principally -trust the pulse, a most fallacious mark; because this is -often slower or more quick from the age, and sex, and difference -of constitutions. And generally when the body is -in good enough health, if the stomach be weak, sometimes -also in the beginning of a fever, it rises and sinks; so that -the person may seem to be weak, when he can very well -stand a severe fit that is just approaching. On the other -hand, the pulse is often raised, and the vessels relaxed by -the influence of the sun, and the bath, and exercise, and -fear, and anger, and any other passion of the mind. So -that, when a physician first comes in, the anxiety of the -patient, doubtful how he may think him, accelerates the -pulse. For this reason it is the business of a skilful physician -not to take hold of the patient’s arm with his hand, -as soon as he comes in; but first to sit down with a cheerful -countenance, and ask him how he does; and if he has -any apprehension, to encourage him with plausible discourse: -then to apply his hand to his <span class="nowrap">wrist<a id="FNanchor_3_5" href="#Footnote_3_5" class="fnanchor">(5)</a></span>. Now if the -sight of the physician quickens the pulse, how easily may -a thousand other accidents disorder it! Another mark, to -which we trust, is heat, equally deceitful; for this is excited -by warmth, labour, sleep, fear, and anxiety.</p> - -<p>Wherefore it is fit to consider those things; but not to -trust entirely to them. And we may at once assure ourselves -that a person has no fever, whose pulse moves regularly, -and who has such a heat as is common to people in -health; and that a fever is not necessarily breeding, when -there is heat and motion; but only with these circumstances, -if the surface of the skin, be unequally dry; if there -be a heat in the forehead, and at the same time arising -from the internal part of the præcordia; if the breath rushes -out of the nostrils very hot; if the colour be changed either -for a redness or an unusual paleness; if the eyes are heavy, -and either very dry or somewhat moist; if when a sweat -comes on, it is partial; if the pulse does not beat at equal -intervals. Upon this account the physician ought to sit -down neither in the dark, nor at the patient’s head, but in -a light place opposite to him, that he may take all the -marks from the countenance of the patient as he lies.</p> - -<p>Now where there has been a fever, and it has decreased,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_101"></a>101</span> -it is, proper to take notice, whether the temples or other -parts of the body grow a little moist, so as to portend an -approaching sweat. And if there is any prognostic of it, -upon that to give warm water to drink, the effect of which -is salutary, if it diffuse a sweat over the whole body. For -this purpose the patient ought to keep his hands under a -good quantity of clothes; and to cover his legs and feet -in the same manner. By laying on such a load many -people mismanage patients in the very height of the fever, -and especially where it is of the ardent kind. If the body -begins to sweat, it is necessary to warm a linen cloth, and -slowly to wipe every part. But when the sweat is entirely -off, or if it have not come on, when the patient is warmest, -and seems fit for food, he is to be gently anointed under -the clothes, then wiped, and after that food is to be given -him.</p> - -<p>Liquid food is most proper for persons in fevers, at least -as near as possible to liquids, and that of the lightest kind, -particularly gruel; and even this, if the fever be violent, -ought to be very thin. Clarified honey also is properly -added to it, that the body may be more nourished: but if -that offends the stomach, it should be omitted; and so -should the gruel itself in like case. Instead of it may be -given either intrita<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_3_6" href="#Footnote_3_6" class="fnanchor">(6)</a></span> mixed with hot water, or washed -alica; if the stomach is firm, and the belly bound, with -hydromel; or if the first is weak, and the other loose, with -vinegar and water. And this kind of food is sufficient for -the first day: but on the second day something may be -added, yet of the same nature, either greens, or conchylia, -or apples. And while fevers are increasing, this is the -only proper food. But when they either go off, or abate, -we must always begin with something of the lightest -nature, and make an addition of the middle kind, having in -the mean time a regard both to the strength of the patient, -and of the disease.</p> - -<p>To set a variety of food before a patient (as Asclepiades -directs) is never proper, but when he is oppressed with a -nausea, and his strength fails; that by tasting a little of -each he may escape being famished. But if the patient -wants neither strength nor appetite, he must be tempted -by no variety; lest he take more than he is able to concoct. -Neither is that true, which he alleges, that food<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_102"></a>102</span> -of various kinds is more easily concocted; it is indeed taken -in more easily; but to concoction the genus and quantity -of the food are material. Neither is it safe during -great pains, nor in an encreasing distemper, for a patient -to fill himself with food; but when there is already a turn -towards recovery.</p> - -<p>There are also other observations necessary to be made -in fevers: and that indeed must be considered, which some -regard solely, whether the body be bound or loose: the -one of which suffocates, and the other dissipates. For if -it is bound, the belly must be opened by clysters, urine -promoted, and a sweat sollicited by every method. In this -kind of disorder it is serviceable even to let blood, to agitate -the body by strong gestations, to keep the person in -the light, to enjoin fasting, thirst, and watchfulness. It -does good also to take the person into the bath, first to -plunge him into the warm bath, then anoint him. Then -he should return to the warm bath, and foment his groin -plentifully with water; sometimes mix oil in the bath with -warm water; take food more seldom, and at greater distances -than ordinary, and such as is slight, simple, soft, -warm, and small in quantity; especially greens, such as -dock, nettles, mallows, or the broth of shell-fish, or muscles, -or locustae; and eat no flesh, but what is boiled. -But the quantity of drink ought to be more liberal, both -before meat, and after it, and while eating too, beyond -what thirst will require. And after the bath may be given -even fat broth, or wine of the sweeter kind: during which -course once or twice salt Greek wine may be used.</p> - -<p>But on the contrary, if the body incline to discharge -excessively, then sweat must be restrained, and rest enjoined; -and the patient may have his room darkened, and -go to sleep, whenever he shall chuse it; the body is not -to be agitated, unless by a gentle gestation, and to be relieved -according to the nature of its disorder. For if the -belly is loose, or the stomach does not retain, when the -fever has abated, it is proper to give warm water to drink -plentifully, and make him vomit; unless there is a pain -either in the fauces, or praecordia, or side, or the distemper -be inveterate.</p> - -<p>If again a sweat prevails, the skin must be hardened, -either by nitre or salt, mixed with oil. But if that disor<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_103"></a>103</span>der -is more slight, the body must be anointed with pure -oil: if more violent, with oil of roses, or of quinces, or of -myrtles, with an addition of austere wine.</p> - -<p>Whoever is disordered by any discharge, upon coming -to the bath, must first be anointed, and then go in. If the -disorder is in the skin, it will be better for him to use cold -water than warm. As to his meals, his food should be -substantial, cold, dry, simple, and the least liable to corruption, -toasted bread, roasted flesh, austere wine, or at -least inclining to austerity; and if the belly is loose, let -him drink it hot; if sweating be the disorder, or vomiting, -it must be cold.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="III_CHAP_VII">CHAP. VII. - -<span class="title">OF THE CURE OF PESTILENTIAL AND ARDENT FEVERS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>The case of pestilential fevers demands attention and a -peculiar treatment. In this it is by no means good to try -fasting, or medicines, or clysters. If the strength will admit, -it is best to let blood; especially if the fever be attended -with a burning heat. If that is not safe, when the -fever is either abated, or less violent, to cleanse the breast -by a vomit. But there is a necessity to order the bath -sooner in this than in other distempers; to give wine strong -and hot, and every thing glutinous; amongst which flesh -of the same kind. For the more quickly that such constitutions -of the air destroy, so much the sooner must remedies -be laid hold of, even with a degree of rashness. But -if he be a boy, that labours under it, and have not sufficient -strength for bleeding, he must be cupped, and have -a clyster either of water, or the cream of ptisan; then -lastly he is to be nourished by light food. It is a general -rule, that boys ought to be treated altogether in a different -method from men. Wherefore in this, as well as in every -other kind of distemper, greater caution must be used at -that age in the following articles: not to bleed, not to give -a clyster without necessity, nor to torment by watching, -or fasting, or excessive thirst, nor to attempt the cure by -wine. The patient must vomit after the fever: then the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_104"></a>104</span> -lightest kind of food is to be given; after that he is to -sleep: the day following, if the fever continue, he must -fast; on the third day return to the same diet. And we -must endeavour, as much as possible in the midst of a seasonable -abstinence to nourish him by food at proper times, -laying aside every thing else.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of an Ardent -fever.</i></div> - -<p>If an ardent fever is very violent, no -medicinal potion is to be given; but during -the paroxysms the patient must be -cooled by water and oil: which are to be -agitated together, till they grow white. He is also to be -kept in a spacious room, where he can draw a great deal -of pure air; and not be suffocated by many cloaths, but -be covered very lightly. Vine leaves also dipped in cold -water may be put upon his stomach. And he is not to be -tormented with excessive thirst. He is to be allowed nourishment -sooner; that is after the third day: and before -meat he must be anointed all over with the above-mentioned -liquor. If there is a collection of phlegm in his stomach, -upon the decline of the paroxysm he must be forced -to vomit; and then he must eat cold greens, or fruit of -the apple kind, such as agrees with the stomach. If the -stomach remains dry, there must be immediately given the -cream either of ptisan, or alica, or rice, boiled with recent -fat. When the distemper is at the height, but not before -the fourth day, after a great thirst preceding, cold water -is to be given copiously, that he may drink even beyond -satiety; and when the belly and praecordia are filled above -measure, and sufficiently cooled, he ought to vomit. Some -indeed do not insist upon vomiting; but make use of cold -water as a medicine, given only to satiety. After either -of these methods he is to be well covered with cloaths, -and laid so as to go to sleep. And commonly after long -thirst and wakefulness, after being satiated with full -draughts, after a remission of the heat, a sound and long -sleep comes on; by means of which a great sweat breaks -out, and that is a most immediate relief; but only in those, -who have the burning heat, but no pains, nor tumour of -the praecordia, and nothing to prevent it in the lungs, or -fauces; or have had no ulcer, nor faintings, nor looseness -of the belly. But if one in such a fever as this coughs -<span class="nowrap">gently<a id="FNanchor_3_7" href="#Footnote_3_7" class="fnanchor">(7)</a></span>, he ought neither to struggle with a violent thirst,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_105"></a>105</span> -nor drink cold water; but to be treated in the same manner, -as is directed in other fevers.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="III_CHAP_VIII">CHAP. VIII. - -<span class="title">THE CURE OF A SEMITERTIAN.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>But where there is that kind of tertian, which the physicians -call semitertian, it requires careful observation to -prevent being deceived. For it has generally more frequent -paroxysms and intervals, so as it may seem a different -kind of distemper; and the fit is protracted to twenty-four -<span class="nowrap">hours<a id="FNanchor_3_8" href="#Footnote_3_8" class="fnanchor">(8)</a></span> and thirty-six: that what is really the same, -does not seem to be so. And it is highly necessary both -that food should not be given, unless in that remission, -which is certain: and as soon as that comes, to give it immediately. -And many patients die suddenly by the mistake -of their doctor either way. And unless there is some important -reason against it, blood ought to be let in the beginning; -and then food should be given, such as will not -raise the fever, and yet support under its long continuance.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="III_CHAP_IX">CHAP. IX. - -<span class="title">THE CURE OF SLOW FEVERS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Sometimes too we find slow fevers continuing without -remission, and no room left either for food or any remedy. -In this case it ought to be the care of the physician to -change the distemper: for perhaps it may become more -easy to cure. For this reason the body of the patient is -often to be gently rubbed with cold water with oil infused, -because sometimes it thus happens, that a shuddering arises, -which may be some beginning of a new commotion; -after that, when the body has grown hotter, a remission -may follow too. In these cases friction with oil and salt -seems to be a useful method.</p> - -<p>But if coldness of the extremities, and numbness, and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_106"></a>106</span> -restless changes of postures continue long, it is not amiss, -even during the fever, to give three or four cyathi of mulse, -or well diluted wine together with food. For the fever is -often encreased by it; and a greater heat arising at the -same time both removes the former disorders, and affords -hope of a remission, and from that of a cure.</p> - -<p>And indeed the method of cure is not new, to make use -of contrary medicines, by which at this time some recover -patients committed to their charge, who were long under -the care of more cautious physicians. For even amongst -the ancients before Herophilus and Erasistratus, but after -Hippocrates, was one Petron, who, as soon as he was called -to a person in a fever, laid a great many cloaths upon -him, that he might at once excite a great heat and thirst. -After that, when the fever began to be a little abated, he -gave cold water to drink; and if it once raised a sweat, he -pronounced the patient to be out of danger: if it had not -procured that discharge, he gave still more cold water, -and then obliged him to vomit. If by either method he -freed the person from the fever, he immediately gave him -roast pork and wine. If it did not give way to these methods, -he boiled water with salt, and obliged him to drink -it, that by vomiting he might cleanse his <span class="nowrap">belly<a id="FNanchor_3_9" href="#Footnote_3_9" class="fnanchor">(9)</a></span>.</p> - -<p>And these particulars made up his whole practice. -Which was not less acceptable to those, whom the successors -of Hippocrates had not recovered, than it is to -those in this age, who have been long unsuccessfully treated -by the followers of Herophilus or Erasistratus. Nor -is this kind of medicine upon this account not to be esteemed -rash; because if it has been pursued from the beginning, -it kills more, <i>than it cures</i>. But since the same -things cannot agree with every body, those commonly, who -are not restored by a rational method, are relieved by temerity; -and for that reason physicians of that class manage -another’s patients better than their own. But it is a -practice not unbecoming even the man of circumspection, -at times both to change a distemper, and to increase one, -and to inflame fevers; because where the disorder, that is -present, does not admit of a cure, another may, which is -to succeed in its place.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_107"></a>107</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="III_CHAP_X">CHAP. X. - -<span class="title">REMEDIES FOR THE CONCOMITANT SYMPTOMS OF FEVERS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>It is necessary also to consider, whether fevers are simple, -or whether other disorders are not likewise concomitant; -that is, whether the head be pained, the tongue -rough, or the præcordia tense. If there be pains in the -head, it is proper to mix oil of roses with vinegar, and to -apply <span class="nowrap">that<a id="FNanchor_3_10" href="#Footnote_3_10" class="fnanchor">(10)</a></span>; then to have two pieces of cloth, which are -as broad and as long as the forehead; to have one of these -alternately in the vinegar and rose-oil, and the other on -the forehead; or to put on sordid wool dipped in the same. -If vinegar is offensive, pure oil of roses must be used. If -even the rose-oil is offensive, bitter oil. If these do little -service, dry iris, or bitter almonds, or any of the cooling -herbs may be powdered. Any of them mixed with vinegar -and laid upon the part lessens the pain: but in some -one of these is more successful, and in others another. -Relief is also procured by bread laid on with poppies, or -with oil of roses, cerus, or litharge. It is also not improper -to smell at either serpyllum or dill.</p> - -<p>But if there is an inflammation and pain in the præcordia, -in the first place restringent cataplasms must be applied; -and not the hotter kind, lest there should be a -greater flux of matter thither. After that, as soon as the -inflammation has abated, recourse must be had to hot and -moist, in order to discuss what remains. Now the marks -of inflammation are four, redness, and swelling, together -with heat, and pain. So much was Erasistratus mistaken, -when he declared there was no fever without it.</p> - -<p>Wherefore if there is pain without inflammation, nothing -is to be applied at all; for the fever itself will presently -remove that. But if there is neither an inflammation, nor -fever, but only a pain of the præcordia, warm and dry fomentations -may be immediately used. If the tongue is -dry and scabrous, it is first to be wiped with a penecillum -dipped in hot water; and then anointed with a mixture of -rose-oil and honey. The honey cleanses, and the oil of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_108"></a>108</span> -roses restringes, and at the same time does not suffer it to -grow dry. But if it is not rough, but only dry, after -wiping it with the penecillum it ought to be anointed with -rose-oil mixed with a little wax.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="III_CHAP_XI">CHAP. XI. - -<span class="title">REMEDIES AGAINST A COLDNESS OF THE EXTREMITIES -PRECEDING A FEVER.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>It is common also for a coldness to precede fevers, which -of itself is a very troublesome kind of disorder. When it -is expected, the patient must be forbid all drink: for giving -this a little before much increases the malady. He is also -to be timely covered with many cloaths. Dry and hot fomentations -are to be used to those parts, for which we are -apprehensive; in such a manner that the most violent heat -may not begin immediately, but increase gradually. And -those parts are to be rubbed with the hands anointed with -old oil, and some of the warming medicines may be added -to it. And some physicians are content with one friction -with any kind of oil. In the remissions of such fevers some -give three or four cyathi of gruel, while the fever still continues; -and then, when it is quite over, refresh the stomach -with cold and light food. I think this ought to be then -tried, when food once given, and that after the fever, does -little service.</p> - -<p>But great care must be taken, that we be not deceived -as to the time of the remission; for even in this kind of -distemper, often the fever seems to abate, and again increases. -Wherefore we must trust no remission, but that, -which both continues, and lessens the restlessness, and excessive -heat of the body, which the Greeks <span class="nowrap">call<a id="FNanchor_3_11" href="#Footnote_3_11" class="fnanchor">(11)</a></span> <span class="nowrap">zesis<a id="FNanchor_56" href="#Footnote_56" class="fnanchor">[ BD ]</a></span>. -This is a rule generally received, if every day the fits are -equal, to give a little food every day: if unequal, food must -be given after the most severe; after the milder hydromel.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_109"></a>109</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="III_CHAP_XII">CHAP. XII. - -<span class="title">THE CURE OF A SHUDDERING BEFORE FEVERS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>A shuddering commonly precedes those fevers, that -have a certain period, and a perfect remission, and for this -reason are the most safe, and most easily admit of a cure: -for where the periods are uncertain, neither clysters, nor -the bath, nor wine, nor any other remedy can be duly administered. -For it is uncertain when the fit will come: so -that if it come on suddenly, the greatest detriment may -happen to accrue from that, which was intended to give -relief. And nothing else can be done, than that the patient -practise a strict abstinence in the first days of the -disease: then upon the decline of that fit, which is most -severe, let him take food.</p> - -<p>But where the period is certain, all these things are more -easily tried; because we can more readily inform ourselves -of the succession both of the fits and the intervals. Now -in this kind, when they are of long standing, fasting is not -good: in the first days only we are to make use of it to -oppose the distemper; after that the cure is to be divided, -and first the shuddering, then the fever is to be removed. -Wherefore as soon as a person has shuddered, and after -the shuddering has grown hot, it is fit to give him warm -water to drink a little salt, and force him to vomit: for -generally such a shuddering arises from something bilious -oppressing the stomach. The same method is to be pursued, -if at the next period also it has again appeared: for thus -it is often removed. And by this time one may find out -the species of the fever.</p> - -<p>Wherefore when the third fit is expected, which may -possibly come on, the patient must be brought to the bagnio, -and care must be taken that he be in the bath at the -time of shuddering. If he have felt it there also, let him -do the same nevertheless, when the fourth fit is expected: -for by this repetition it is often removed. If the bath -proves unsuccessful, before the fit let him eat garlick, or -drink hot water with pepper: for these too raise a heat,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_110"></a>110</span> -which repels the shuddering. After that, before the shuddering -has time to come on, let him cover himself up in -the manner above directed under the article of coldness: -and it is proper immediately to apply all round his body -pretty hot fomentations, and chiefly extinguished tiles, and -coals wrapped up in cloths.</p> - -<p>If notwithstanding the shuddering has broke out, he must -be anointed within the cloaths plentifully with hot oil; to -which also may be added some of the warming substances: -and friction may be used, to as great a degree as he is -able to bear, and especially in his hands and feet, and let -him hold in his breath. And it must not be given over, -although the shuddering do return: for often the perseverance -of the physician overcomes the distemper of the -body.</p> - -<p>If he has vomited, warm water must be given, and he -obliged to vomit again; and the same methods must be -repeated, till the shuddering is removed. But beside these -a clyster must be given, if the shuddering gives way slowly: -for that has a good effect by exonerating the body. The -last remedies after these are gestation and walking. Now -in distempers of this kind, the fittest food is such as may -prove laxative, and glutinous flesh. When wine is given, -let it be austere.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="III_CHAP_XIII">CHAP. XIII. - -<span class="title">THE CURE OF A QUOTIDIAN FEVER,</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Now these observations relate to the periodical returns of -all fevers: but the several species of them are to be distinctly -treated, according to their different natures. If it -be a quotidian, for the first three days by all means abstinence -should be observed; then food be taken every -other day. If the distemper has become inveterate, after -the fit it is proper to try the bath and wine, especially if, -when the shuddering is removed, the fever remains.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_111"></a>111</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="III_CHAP_XIV">CHAP. XIV. - -<span class="title">THE CURE OF A TERTIAN FEVER.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>But if the fever be either a tertian, which has a perfect -intermission, or a quartan, on the intermediate days, it is -proper to walk, and make use of other exercises and unctions. -Cleophantus, one of the more ancient physicians, -in these distempers used to pour a great quantity of hot -water upon the head of the patient long before the fit, and -then to give him wine. Yet Asclepiades, though he adopted -most of his precepts, has justly omitted this: for it is of -doubtful effect.</p> - -<p>When there is a tertian fever, he says it is proper to -administer a clyster the third day after the fit; on the fifth, -after the shuddering to procure a vomiting; then after the -fever, according to Cleophantus’s practice, to give the patients -food and wine, while they are yet hot; on the sixth -day to keep them in bed: for thus it will happen, that the -fit will not return on the seventh day. That this may -often answer is very probable. Yet it is safer in this order -to make trial of these three remedies, vomiting, purging by -clysters, and drinking of wine, for three days, that is, on -the third, and fifth, and seventh; and not to drink wine, -till after the fit upon the seventh day.</p> - -<p>But if the distemper is not removed in these first days, -and it grows inveterate, on the day the fit is expected, let -the patient keep his bed; after the fit be rubbed; and after -eating let him drink water: the day following, when he -takes no food, let him intermit his exercise and unction, -and rest content with water alone. And this indeed is -best. But if his weakness bear hard upon him, he ought -both to take wine after the fit, and a little food on the intermediate -day.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_112"></a>112</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="III_CHAP_XV">CHAP. XV. - -<span class="title">THE CURE OF A QUARTAN FEVER.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>The same method is to be followed in a quartan. But -since this is very slowly terminated, unless it have been -removed in the beginning, greater accuracy must be observed -in prescribing from its first appearance, what ought -to be done it. Wherefore if a person is attacked with a -fever and shuddering, and it has gone off, all that day and -the following, and the third, he ought to confine himself -to a stricter regimen, and on the first day drink only warm -water after the fever; the two following days to abstain -from that as much as possible; on the fourth day, if the -fever returns with the shuddering, to vomit, as has been -directed before; then after the fit, to eat sparingly, and -drink a quadrans of wine; the day after that, and the third -to abstain; taking only warm water if he be thirsty. On -the seventh day he should prevent the coldness, by going -into the bath before its time, fast and observe the former -regimen <span class="nowrap">strictly<a id="FNanchor_3_12" href="#Footnote_3_12" class="fnanchor">(12)</a></span>; if the fever has returned, have a clyster: -when the body has rested after that, he should be -anointed and brushed briskly; take food and wine in the -same way, and for the two following fast, not neglecting -the friction. On the tenth day he must try the bath again; -and if the fit has come on after, brush in the same manner, -and drink wine more plentifully. And thus the consequence -is, that a rest of so many days, and abstinence, with -the practice of the other injunctions, may remove the -fever.</p> - -<p>If notwithstanding these it continues, another method -of cure entirely different is to be pursued; and all our -measures must be directed to this point, that the body may -easily bear what is to be long endured. For this reason -the practice of Heraclides of Tarentum ought to be less -approved, who prescribed clysters in the beginning, after -that fasting to the seventh day. Which course though a -person should be able to undergo, yet when he is even -freed of the fever, he will scarcely have strength to recruit;<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_113"></a>113</span> -and so if the fever frequently returns, he must sink under -it. Wherefore if the distemper shall continue upon the -thirteenth day, the bath must neither be tried before the -fever nor after it, unless sometimes when the shuddering -is already removed. Now the shuddering is to be repelled -by the same means, as have been directed before. Then -after the fever it is proper to be anointed, and rubbed -briskly; to eat heartily of substantial food; to take as much -wine as he inclines; the day following, when he has rested -sufficiently, to walk, take exercise, be anointed, and stoutly -brushed; to take food without wine; on the third day to -abstain.</p> - -<p>On the day that he shall expect the return of the fever, -it is proper for him to rise before <i>its hour</i>, and exercise -himself, and to endeavour to have its time coinciding with -his exercise: for thus it is often dispelled. But if it has -seized him in the midst of his exercise, in that case to give -over. In a disorder of this kind the remedies are unction, -friction, exercise, food and wine. If the belly is bound, it -must be opened.</p> - -<p>Now these things are easily performed by the more robust; -but if the patient be grown weak, gestation must -stand instead of exercise. If he cannot even bear this, -yet friction must be used. If this also when vehement -distresses him, the cure must be confined to rest, unction, -and diet: and care must be taken, lest any crudity change -the distemper into a quotidian. For a quartan kills no -body: but if it be changed into a quotidian, the patient is -in a bad way: which however never happens, unless by the -fault either of the patient or the physician.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="III_CHAP_XVI">CHAP. XVI. - -<span class="title">THE CURE OF A DOUBLE QUARTAN.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>But if there are two quartans, and those exercises, which -I have prescribed cannot be used, there is a necessity either -entirely to rest, or if that is difficult, to walk gently, then -sit down, with the feet and head carefully wrapped up; -as often as the fit has come on, and gone off, to eat spa<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_114"></a>114</span>ringly, -and drink a little wine; at other times, unless the -weakness be very great, to abstain. But if there is hardly -any intermission between two fits, to take food after both -are over: then in the interval both to move a little, and -after unction to eat. Now since an inveterate quartan is -very seldom cured unless in the spring, in that season especially -attention must be given, that nothing be done, which -may obstruct the recovery of health. And it is of service -in an old quartan to alter now and then the manner of -living, to change from wine to water, from water to wine, -from mild food to such as is acrid, and on the contrary; to -eat radish, then vomit, or open the belly by chicken broth; -to add warming medicines to the oil for friction; before -the fit to take two cyathi of vinegar, or one of mustard, -with three of Greek salt wine; or pepper, castor, <span class="nowrap">laser<a id="FNanchor_3_13" href="#Footnote_3_13" class="fnanchor">(13)</a></span>, -and myrrh, mixed in equal proportions, and diluted with -water; for by these, and such like the body must be agitated, -that so a change may be made from its present state.</p> - -<p>If the fever has disappeared, it is proper to be long -mindful of its periodical day; and on that day to guard -against cold, heat, crudity, and fatigue: for it easily returns, -unless it be feared for some time after the recovery -of health.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="III_CHAP_XVII">CHAP. XVII. - -<span class="title">THE CURE OF A QUOTIDIAN ARISING FROM A QUARTAN.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>But if a quotidian is formed from a quartan, when that -has happened in the <span class="nowrap">beginning<a id="FNanchor_3_14" href="#Footnote_3_14" class="fnanchor">(14)</a></span>, it is proper to abstain -for two days; in the evening to make use of friction, and -give only water to drink. On the third day it often happens, -that the fit does not come. But whether it has appeared -or not, food must be given after the time for the -fit: and if it continue, the strictest abstinence possible must -be enjoined for two days, and friction used every day.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_115"></a>115</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="III_CHAP_XVIII">CHAP. XVIII. - -<span class="title">OF THE SEVERAL KINDS OF MADNESS AND THEIR CURE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>I have now gone through the treatment of fevers. There -remain other disorders of the body, which come on after -them: some of which, that cannot be <span class="nowrap">assigned<a id="FNanchor_3_15" href="#Footnote_3_15" class="fnanchor">(15)</a></span> to any -certain part, I shall immediately subjoin. I shall begin -with madness, and treat of the first kind of it, which is -both acute, and happens in a fever; the Greeks call it -<span class="nowrap">phrenitis<a id="FNanchor_57" href="#Footnote_57" class="fnanchor">[ BE ]</a></span>.</p> - -<p>First of all it is necessary to know, that sick people sometimes -in a febrile paroxysm lose their judgment, and talk -incoherently. Which, though it be not trifling, and cannot -happen unless in a violent fever, yet is not equally dangerous; -for it is commonly of short continuance: and -when the violence of the fit is abated, the judgment presently -returns. Nor does this kind of distemper require -any other remedy, than what has been already directed for -curing a fever.</p> - -<p>It becomes then a phrenitis, when the delirium begins -to continue without interruption; or when the patient, -though he still have his reason, yet forms to himself some -vain images: it is perfect, when the mind gives itself up -to these images. Now there are several kinds of it: for -amongst phrenitic people some are merry, others sad; -some are more easily commanded, and their disorder goes -no farther than words; others grow outrageous, and do -acts of violence; and of these last again some only employ -force, others even make use of cunning, and present a -specious appearance of judgment, while they are catching -at opportunities of doing mischief; but they are discovered -by the issue.</p> - -<p>Such of them as only rattle, or do no harm but in trifles, -it is needless to load with severe restraints. Those, who -are more violent in their actions, it is proper to bind, lest -they should hurt either themselves or any other person.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_116"></a>116</span> -Nor should we trust any of them, if in order to get rid of -his chains he pretends to be well, though he speak sensibly, -and make lamentable complaints; because this is nothing -else but the cunning of a mad person.</p> - -<p>Generally the ancients kept such patients in the dark; -for this reason, that it hurts them to be terrified: and they -judged, that darkness of itself contributed something to the -quiet of the mind. But Asclepiades, alleging that darkness -itself strikes terror, ordered them to be kept in the -light. But neither of these holds always. For one person -is more disturbed by the light, and another by darkness: -and some are to be met with, in whom no difference can -be found either the one way or the other. Therefore it is -best to try both methods; and to keep him, that has a -horror at darkness, in the light; and him, that is afraid of -light, in darkness. But where there is no such difference, -if the patient have strength, he must be confined in a light -place; if not, in a dark one.</p> - -<p>To make use of remedies in the greatest violence of the -phrenzy is needless: for at the same time the fever also -increases. Wherefore nothing is to be done then, besides -confining the patient. But when the circumstances allow, -speedy help must be administered. Asclepiades asserted, -that to bleed such was just the same as to murder them: -upon this principle, that there was no madness, but when -the fever was very high; and that bleeding could not be -properly performed, unless in its remission. He himself -endeavoured to procure sleep in such cases by much friction. -But since both the violence of the fever prevents -sleep, and friction is not useful unless in its remission, he -ought to have omitted this remedy too. What then is to -be said to this case? Many things are properly done in -imminent danger, which should not be practised on any -other occasion. And even a continued fever has times, in -which, though it does not remit, nevertheless it does not -increase. And this though not the best, yet is a pretty -favourable season for the application of remedies. And if -the strength of the patient admits of it, he may also lose -blood.</p> - -<p>There may be the same <span class="nowrap">reason<a id="FNanchor_3_16" href="#Footnote_3_16" class="fnanchor">(16)</a></span> for doubting whether -a clyster should be administered. Then after the interval -of a day, it is fit to clip the hair of the head close to the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_117"></a>117</span> -skin; then to foment it with a decoction of some of the -restringent herbs; or to foment it first, after that clip, and -foment it again; and lastly to embrocate the head and -nostrils with oil of roses; to hold also to the nostrils rue -bruised with vinegar, and to provoke sneezing by medicines -efficacious for that purpose. These things however are -to be done only to persons, who don’t want strength. If -there be a weakness, the head is only to be moistened with -oil of roses, adding to it serpyllum or something of the like -nature. Also whatever be the degree of strength, two -herbs are useful, nightshade and the wall-herb, if the head -be bathed with the expressed juice of them both. When -the fever has remitted, friction must be used; but more -sparingly in those, that are too merry, than in those, that -are too sad.</p> - -<p>It is necessary to apply to the minds of people thus mad -in a manner suitable to the temper of each. For the -groundless apprehensions of some are to be alleviated: as -was done to a very rich man in fear of starving, whom they -relieved by frequent accounts of estates bequeathed to him. -The audaciousness of others must be restrained, as is practised -in the case of those, who require even stripes to keep -them under government. The unseasonable laughter of -some must be checked by chiding and threats. The sorrowful -thoughts of others must be dispelled: for which -purpose concerts of music, and cymbals and noise are useful. -Yet these patients must be oftener humoured than -contradicted: and the mind is to be led by slow degrees, -and not evidently, from their irrational assertions to better -notions. Sometimes also the attention of the person must -be strongly engaged; a method taken with studious men, -to whom a book is read, either with propriety of accent, if -they be pleased with it, or with an improper tone of voice, -if that offends them: for by correcting they begin to give -their attention. Moreover they must be obliged to repeat -any thing they may remember. Some also have brought -those to eat, that had no inclination for it, by placing them -in the midst of people at a feast.</p> - -<p>To every body thus affected, sleep is both hard to be -obtained, and highly necessary; for by this most of them -recover. For this purpose, and at the same time for composing -the mind, the ointment of <span class="nowrap">saffron<a id="FNanchor_3_17" href="#Footnote_3_17" class="fnanchor">(17)</a></span> with that of iris<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_118"></a>118</span> -rubbed upon the head is useful. If notwithstanding they -continue wakeful, some endeavour to procure them sleep -by giving them to drink a decoction of poppies or henbane; -others put mandrake apples under their pillow: others apply -to their forehead either amomum or sycamine tear. -This name I find among the physicians. But why do the -Greeks call the mulberry-tree <span class="nowrap">sycaminus<a id="FNanchor_58" href="#Footnote_58" class="fnanchor">[ BF ]</a></span>, when there is -no tear of the mulberry-tree? But this name they give to -the tear of a tree growing in Egypt, which they call <span class="nowrap">sycomorum<a id="FNanchor_59" href="#Footnote_59" class="fnanchor">[ BG ]</a></span>. -Many physicians now and then foment the -face and head with a sponge dipt in a decoction of poppy-heads.</p> - -<p>Asclepiades affirmed these things to be hurtful: because -they often change the distemper into a lethargy. His advice -is, that the first day the patient should abstain from -meat, drink, and sleep; on the evening water should be -given him to drink; then friction should be used so gentle, -that even the hand that rubbed, should not press strongly; -the day after, all these things being repeated, on the evening -gruel and water should be allowed him, and the friction -again repeated: for by this we would procure sleep. -This sometimes happens; insomuch that by his own confession, -too much friction may even endanger a lethargy. -But if by these means sleep is not obtained, then at last it -must be procured by the medicines above-mentioned: still -with the same moderation, which is also necessary in this -case; lest it be not in our power afterwards to wake the -person, whom we desire to sleep. A fall of water near is -also some help to sleep; or gestation after meat, and in the -night time; especially the motion of a suspended bed.</p> - -<p>Nor is it improper, if bleeding has not gone before, and -the understanding be still disturbed, and there be no sleep, -to make an incision in the occiput, and apply a cucurbital: -because this, by lessening the distemper, may bring on -sleep. Moderation must also be used as to his diet: for -the patient must neither be full-fed, lest he grow outrageous, -nor must he be tormented with hunger, lest from his -weakness he fall into a cardiac disorder. He must use -weak food, and especially gruel, and drink hydromel, three<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_119"></a>119</span> -cyathi of which are sufficient in winter, and four in summer.</p> - -<p>There is another kind of madness, which continues a -longer time; because generally it begins without a fever, -afterwards excites slight feverish fits; and goes no farther -than a sadness, which seems to proceed from atrabilis. In -this bleeding is useful. If there be any reason against that, -the first remedy is abstinence; the second to purge by -white hellebore and vomiting: after either of these friction -is to be used twice a day; if the patient be pretty -strong, frequent exercise too, a vomit fasting, food of the -middle kind is to be given without wine. As often as I -mention this kind of food, I would be understood, that it -may be given even of the weakest, provided one be not -confined to that alone: that only the strongest is to be refrained. -Besides, the belly is to be kept as soft as possible: -terrors are to be dispersed, and rather good hopes -are to be given. Entertainment must be sought in amusing -stories and diversions, such as the person in health -used to be most pleased with. If there are any works of -his performing, they must be commended, and placed before -his eyes. His groundless sorrow is to be mildly reprimanded. -Arguments must be offered now and then to -persuade him, that in those very things, which disturb him, -there is more matter for joy than anxiety. If a fever has -also come on, it must be cured in the same manner as other -fevers.</p> - -<p>The third kind of madness is the longest of all; insomuch -that it does not shorten life. Which kind is most -incident to people of strong constitutions. Now there are -two species of this: for in some the deception arises from -<i>false</i> images, not from the understanding: such a madness -the fables of the poets represent that of Ajax, or <span class="nowrap">Orestes<a id="FNanchor_3_18" href="#Footnote_3_18" class="fnanchor">(18)</a></span>: -others are disordered in their judgment. If imaginations -mislead, first of all it must be observed, whether they be -melancholy or merry. If melancholy, black hellebore -ought to be given as a purge; in the merry kind, the -white as an emetic. And if the patient will not take it in -a potion, it must be added to bread, that it may the more -easily deceive. For if he be thoroughly purged, it will in -a great measure lessen the distemper. And therefore if -hellebore once given has done little service, after a proper<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_120"></a>120</span> -interval it ought to be repeated. And it should be known -that this distemper is more mild, when attended with laughter, -than with gravity. And this rule also is universal in -all diseases, when any person is to be purged in the inferior -<span class="nowrap">parts<a id="FNanchor_3_19" href="#Footnote_3_19" class="fnanchor">(19)</a></span>, that the belly be first opened; when the superior -parts, it must be bound.</p> - -<p>But if the madness affect the judgment, the patient is -best treated by some kind of tortures. When he has said -or done any thing wrong, he is to be punished by hunger, -chains, and stripes: he must be forced both to attend and -get something by heart, and retain it in his memory. For -thus it will happen, that gradually by fear he may be obliged -to consider, what he does. It is also serviceable in -this disorder to be put into sudden consternation and fear; -and the same tendency commonly has every thing, that -disturbs the mind greatly; for some change may be brought -about, when the mind is withdrawn from that state, in -which it was before. It likewise makes a difference, whether -the patient laugh now and then without cause, or be -sorrowful and dejected. For the merriment of a mad person -is better cured by those terrours, which I mentioned -above. If sadness be his extreme, gentle, but long friction -twice a day is useful; also pouring of cold water upon the -head, and dipping the body in water and oil.</p> - -<p>The following are general rules: that mad people ought -to be strongly exercised; to make much use of friction; -to take neither fat flesh nor wine; to take food, after purging, -of the middle kind, and as light as possible; that -they should neither be alone, nor amongst strangers, nor -those which they either despise, or look upon with indifference: -they ought to go into other countries, and, if their -judgement returns, to take a journey into distant parts -once a year.</p> - -<p>Sometimes, though seldom, a delirium arises from fear; -which kind of madness is of a similar species, and is to be -cured by a like diet: except that in this kind of madness -alone wine is properly given.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_121"></a>121</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="III_CHAP_XIX">CHAP. XIX. - -<span class="title">OF THE CARDIAC DISORDER AND ITS CURE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>That kind of distemper, which by the Greeks is called -<span class="nowrap">cardiacus<a id="FNanchor_60" href="#Footnote_60" class="fnanchor">[ BH ]</a></span>, is directly contrary to the last mentioned; -although phrenitic people often fall into it: for the mind -in that is disordered, in this it is sound. This is nothing else -but an excessive weakness of the body; which from a languishing -stomach is dissipated by immoderate sweating. -And one may immediately know that this is the disease, -when the pulsations of the arteries are small and weak, -and sweat uncommon both in degree and continuance, -breaks out from the whole breast, and neck, and even -from the head, the feet only and legs being more dry and -cold. This distemper is of the acute kind.</p> - -<p>The first step in the cure is to apply restringent cataplasms -to the præcordia; the second to restrain the sweat. -That is accomplished by bitter oil, or that of roses, or quinces, -or myrtles. With any of these the body is to be gently -anointed; and then a cerate of some one of them is to -be applied.</p> - -<p>If the sweat nevertheless prevails, the person is to be -rubbed over with gypsum, or litharge, or Cimolian chalk, -or to be sprinkled now and then with the powder of these. -The same purpose is answered by the powder of dry myrtle -or bramble-leaves, or the dried lees of austere and -strong wine. And there are a great many more things of -the same nature, which if they cannot be had, sprinkling -of common dust will have a good effect. And besides these, -that the body may sweat less, the person ought to be covered -with a light garment, and set in a place not hot, with -the windows open, so that he may be even sensible of the -stream of air.</p> - -<p>The third remedy is to succour the weakness of the patient -by eating and wine. Food is not to be given in great -quantity indeed, but often, both in the night and day; so<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_122"></a>122</span> -as it may nourish, and not load. It ought to be of the -weakest kind, and agreeable to the stomach: and unless -there be a necessity, we ought not to be in haste to give -wine. If there is reason to fear the person is fainting, -then both intrita with wine, and wine itself, austere but -small, and somewhat diluted, with the cold taken off it, -may be given pretty frequently and freely; with the addition -of <span class="nowrap">polenta<a id="FNanchor_3_20" href="#Footnote_3_20" class="fnanchor">(20)</a></span>, provided the patient takes little food. -And the wine ought to be neither very weak nor very -strong: and the patient in a day and a night may very -well drink two or three heminæ; if it be a person of a -large make, even more: if he has no appetite for food, it -is fit first to anoint him, then to pour cold water all over -him, and then give it him.</p> - -<p>But if his stomach be so relaxed, that it hardly retains, -both before meat and after it, he ought to vomit <span class="nowrap">spontaneously<a id="FNanchor_3_21" href="#Footnote_3_21" class="fnanchor">(21)</a></span>; -and again after vomiting to take food. If even -that do not stay, to sup a cyathus of wine, and at the distance -of an hour to eat again. If the stomach return that -too, the whole body must be rubbed over with bruised bulbous -<span class="nowrap">roots<a id="FNanchor_3_22" href="#Footnote_3_22" class="fnanchor">(22)</a></span>: when these have grown dry, the effect is, -that the wine may be retained in the stomach, and from -that, the heat may return to the whole body, and the tone -of the vessels be restored.</p> - -<p>The last remedy is to inject by way of <span class="nowrap">clyster<a id="FNanchor_3_23" href="#Footnote_3_23" class="fnanchor">(23)</a></span> the -cream either of ptisan or alica, for that also will support -the strength. Nor is it amiss to hold something refreshing, -such as rose oil and wine, to the nose of the person, -when he is restless and hot: and if there is any coldness -in the extremities, to cherish them with hands anointed -and warm. By which means if we have been able to gain -these points, that the violence of the sweat abates, and life -is prolonged, time itself now begins to work a cure. When -he seems to be out of danger, yet we must be cautious, -that he do not relapse quickly into the same weakness. -Therefore omitting only the wine, he ought every day to -take more substantial food, till his body recover sufficient -strength.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_123"></a>123</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="III_CHAP_XX">CHAP. XX. - -<span class="title">OF THE LETHARGY, AND ITS CURE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>There is also another distemper, which in a different -way is opposite to the phrenitic one. In phrensies sleep -is hardly obtained, there is a disposition to fool-hardy enterprises: -in this there is a languor, and an almost invincible -necessity of sleeping. The Greeks call it <span class="nowrap">lethargus<a id="FNanchor_61" href="#Footnote_61" class="fnanchor">[ BI ]</a></span>. -This too is of the acute kind, and unless it is cured, kills -quickly.</p> - -<p>Therefore some endeavour to rouse such patients by -holding to <i>their nose</i> those things, which provoke sneezings, -and such as excite by their offensive smell; for instance, -burnt pitch, sordid wool, pepper, hellebore, castor, vinegar, -garlick, onion. They also burn galbanum by them, or -hartshorn; if this is not to be got, any other horn; for -when these are burnt, they stimulate by their offensive -smell.</p> - -<p>But a certain <i>author</i>, Tharrias, affirmed, that this disposition -to sleep is concomitant upon a <i>febrile</i> paroxysm, and -that it abates, when the latter is gone off: and therefore -that such practitioners, as rouse them frequently, give -them unnecessary pain. Now it makes a considerable difference -whether the patient awakes upon the termination -of the fit, or whether the weight of sleep oppresses him, -when the fever is abating, or even after its going off. For -if he awakes, it is needless to treat him as one asleep: for -he is not made better by being awake; but if he be better, -he will keep awake of himself. If his sleep is continual, -he must in such a case be roused; but at those times, when -the fever is lowest, that he may discharge somewhat, and -take food. Cold water suddenly poured on excites more -powerfully than any thing. After the remission therefore -the whole body must be anointed over with a great quantity -of oil, and three or four amphorae of water must be -poured upon the head, so as to stream over all the body.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_124"></a>124</span> -But this we shall make use of, if the patient’s breathing be -equal, if the præcordia be soft. But if the case shall be -different, the other remedies are preferable, which were -mentioned before. And as to the sleep, this method is the -most suitable.</p> - -<p>With regard to the cure <i>of the distemper</i>, the head must -be shaved; then fomented with a decoction of bay-leaves, -or of rue in vinegar and water. And the day after, castor -must be applied, or rue bruised with vinegar, or bay-berries, -or ivy with rose-oil and vinegar. And mustard is of -singular use, both held to the nostrils in rouzing the patient, -and if applied to the top of the head or forehead, in -removing the distemper itself. Gestation is also useful in -this distemper, and especially food seasonably given, that -is, in the greatest remission, that can be found. Now gruel -is most proper till the distemper begins to decline. And -if every day there is a severe fit, this may be given daily: -if every other day, gruel after the most severe; after the -milder hydromel. Wine also given with seasonable food -is of no small use.</p> - -<p>But if such a torpor has come after long fevers, all the -other rules are to be observed: but three or four hours before -the fit, if the belly be bound, castor with a mixture of -scammony must be given; if that is not the case, castor -alone must be given with water. If the præcordia are soft, -the diet must be pretty full; if hard, we must keep to the -gruels above-mentioned; something being applied to the -præcordia, which can at once repel and soften.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="III_CHAP_XXI">CHAP. XXI. - -<span class="title">OF THE SEVERAL SPECIES OF THE DROPSY AND THEIR -CURE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>The foregoing is an acute distemper; but the case of -those, who are troubled with water under the skin, may -turn to a chronical disease: for unless it is speedily cured, -such patients fall into what the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">hydrops<a id="FNanchor_62" href="#Footnote_62" class="fnanchor">[ BJ ]</a></span> -(<i>dropsy</i>). There are three species of it; for at times the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_125"></a>125</span> -belly is very tense, and there is a frequent rumbling within -from the motion of the air: sometimes the surface of -the body is unequal, with tumours of different sizes rising -over the whole: sometimes water is confined within the -abdomen, and upon the body’s being moved, it moves in -such a manner, that the course of it may be seen. The -first the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">tympanites<a id="FNanchor_63" href="#Footnote_63" class="fnanchor">[ BK ]</a></span>; the second leucophlegmatia, -or <span class="nowrap">hyposarca<a id="FNanchor_64" href="#Footnote_64" class="fnanchor">[ BL ]</a></span>; the third <span class="nowrap">ascites<a id="FNanchor_65" href="#Footnote_65" class="fnanchor">[ BM ]</a></span>. An excess of -moisture however is common to them all: for which reason -ulcers in such patients are not easily healed. This -disease often begins of itself; and often succeeds another -distemper of long standing, and especially a quartan.</p> - -<p>It is more easily cured in slaves, than in free people; -because as it requires fasting, enduring of thirst, and a -thousand other hardships, and long patience, such are more -readily relieved, that are easily commanded, than those, -whose liberty is hurtful to them. But even those, that -are under the authority of another, if they cannot entirely -command themselves, are not to be recovered. And upon -this account no inconsiderable physician, a disciple of Chrysippus, -residing with king Antigonus, declared that a certain -friend of that prince, of known intemperance, though -not very ill of this disease, could not possibly be cured: -and when another physician, Philip of Epirus, undertook -to cure him, he answered, that the other considered only -the distemper of the patient; he, his dispositions. And -he was not deceived; for though he was watched with the -greatest diligence not only by the physician, but even by -the king too, yet by devouring his <span class="nowrap">malagmas<a id="FNanchor_3_24" href="#Footnote_3_24" class="fnanchor">(24)</a></span>, and drinking -his own urine, he quickly killed himself.</p> - -<p>However at the beginning the cure is not very difficult, -if rest, thirst, and fasting be strictly enjoined. But if the -disease has continued long, it is not removed without great -trouble. Yet they tell us, that Metrodorus, a disciple of -Epicurus, when he was afflicted with this distemper, and -could not patiently endure the necessary thirst, after refraining -long, used to drink, and then vomit it again. Now -if whatever has been taken, be brought up again, it lessens -the uneasiness considerably: if it is retained in the sto<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_126"></a>126</span>mach, -it increases the disorder; therefore it must not be -attempted in every one.</p> - -<p>But if it be attended with a fever, that in the first place -must be removed by such means as have been prescribed -for the cure of that distemper. When the patient is free -of a fever, then we may apply the usual remedies of the -dropsy. And with regard to this, whatever species it is, -if it has not got too deep root, the very same remedies -are necessary. The person must walk much, run sometimes, -and his superior parts especially must be rubbed, -so as to bring a warmth into the skin. In the mean time -he must keep in his breath. Sweat is likewise to be procured, -not by exercise only, but also by hot sand, or the -laconicum, or clibanum, and such like means: and natural -and dry sweating places are very beneficial: such as we -have at Bajæ amongst the groves of myrtles. The bath -and all moisture is hurtful. <span class="nowrap">Catapotia<a id="FNanchor_3_25" href="#Footnote_3_25" class="fnanchor">(25)</a></span>, composed of two -parts of wormwood and one of myrrh, are properly given -to the patient fasting.</p> - -<p>The food ought to be of a middle nature, but of the -harder kind of it. No more drink given than to support -life: and that is best, which provokes urine. It is better -to attempt that by <span class="nowrap">diet<a id="FNanchor_3_26" href="#Footnote_3_26" class="fnanchor">(26)</a></span>, than medicine. However, if -there is a necessity, some of the things, which have that -effect, must be boiled, and the decoction of them given to -drink. This faculty seems to be possessed by the iris, -<span class="nowrap">nard<a id="FNanchor_3_27" href="#Footnote_3_27" class="fnanchor">(27)</a></span>, saffron, cinnamon, cassia, myrrh, <span class="nowrap">balsam<a id="FNanchor_3_28" href="#Footnote_3_28" class="fnanchor">(28)</a></span>, galbanum, -labdanum, flower of the wild vine, <span class="nowrap">panaces<a id="FNanchor_3_29" href="#Footnote_3_29" class="fnanchor">(29)</a></span>, <span class="nowrap">cardamom<a id="FNanchor_3_30" href="#Footnote_3_30" class="fnanchor">(30)</a></span>, -ebony, cypress seed, stavesacre, which the Greeks -call staphis <span class="nowrap">agria<a id="FNanchor_66" href="#Footnote_66" class="fnanchor">[ BN ]</a></span>, southernwood, rose-leaves, <span class="nowrap">acorum<a id="FNanchor_3_31" href="#Footnote_3_31" class="fnanchor">(31)</a></span>, -bitter almonds, goat’s marjoram, storax, costus, the flower -of long and round <span class="nowrap">cyperus<a id="FNanchor_3_32" href="#Footnote_3_32" class="fnanchor">(32)</a></span>; the first of these the Greeks -call <span class="nowrap">cyperus<a id="FNanchor_67" href="#Footnote_67" class="fnanchor">[ BO ]</a></span>, and the other <span class="nowrap">schœnus<a id="FNanchor_68" href="#Footnote_68" class="fnanchor">[ BP ]</a></span>. Whenever I -mention these, I intend not such as grow here, but those -that are imported amongst the spices. However the mildest -of these must be tried first, that is the rose-leaves, or -spikenard. Austere wine also, but very weak, is good.</p> - -<p>It is convenient likewise to measure the belly every day -with a thread, and to put a mark upon this, where it meets: -and each succeeding day to observe, whether the bulk be -enlarged or diminished; for that which lessens, feels the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_127"></a>127</span> -effect of the medicine. And it is not improper to measure -the patient’s drink, and his urine; for if more moisture is -excreted, than is taken, in such a case there is hope of recovery. -Asclepiades tells us in his writings, that to a person, -who had fallen into a dropsy after a quartan, he prescribed -abstinence for two days, and friction; on the third -he gave him food and wine, finding him free both of the -fever and dropsy. Thus far general rules may be laid down -for all the species of the distemper: if the malady rises to -a greater height, different methods of cure are required in -each.</p> - -<p>Wherefore if there is a flatulency, and from that frequent -pain, a vomit after meat every day, or every other day, -is of service. After that dry and warm fomentations must -be used. If the pain is not removed by these means, cupping -without scarification is necessary. If the pain does -not even yield to that, the skin must be cut, and the cucurbitals -applied again. The last remedy, if the cupping -has done no service, is to inject into the belly plenty of -warm water, and to take it back again. Moreover it is necessary -to make use of friction three or four times a day, -with oil and some heating medicines. But in this friction -the belly must be avoided; mustard must be applied to it -frequently, till it corrode the skin; and several ulcers must -be made in the belly with hot irons, and these kept open -for some time. Boiled squils also bound upon the <span class="nowrap">skin<a id="FNanchor_3_33" href="#Footnote_3_33" class="fnanchor">(33)</a></span> -are good. But for a long time after these flatulencies all -windy food must be avoided.</p> - -<p>But if the distemper be what is called leucophlegmatia, -it is fit to expose the swelled parts to the sun; but not too -much, lest it inflame the fever. If the sun is too powerful, -the head must be covered, and friction made use of, the -hands being only moistened with water mixed with salt, and -nitre, and a little oil; and that by the hands either of a -child or a woman, as their touch is softer: and if the -strength will allow, it may be continued a whole hour in -the forenoon; in the afternoon for half an hour. Restringent -cataplasms also are good; especially if the body be -pretty tender. An incision must likewise be made on the -inside of the leg, about four fingers breadth above the ancle; -from which for some days a good quantity of water -may be discharged, and it is proper also to make deep<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_128"></a>128</span> -gashes in the tumours: and the body must be well agitated -by frequent gestation; and when the wounds are cicatrized, -the exercise and food must be increased, till the body return -to its former habit. The food ought to be strong and -glutinous, and chiefly flesh. The wine pretty sweet, if the -stomach will bear it; but in this course, that alternately -for two or three days together, sometimes water and sometimes -wine be drunk. It is proper also to give the seed of -sea spurge, which grows large near the sea, to drink with -water. If the person be strong, boiled squills may be tied -upon his belly at the same time. And many authors advise, -that the tumours be beat with inflated bladders.</p> - -<p>But if the disease be of that kind, in which there is a -large collection of water within the abdomen, it is fit to -walk, but more moderately; to keep a discutient malagma -applied to the part, with a triple cloth above it, and to bind -it on with a roller, though not too tight. Which practice, -introduced by Tharrias, I observe is still continued by the -greatest number of physicians. If it is evident, that the -liver or spleen is affected, it is proper to apply over it a -mellow fig bruised, with the addition of honey. If by such -remedies the belly is not dried, but the water notwithstanding -abounds, a more speedy method must be taken to -relieve, that is, to discharge it by the belly itself. Nor am -I ignorant, that Erasistratus disapproved of this method of -cure: for he imagined this to be a distemper of the liver; -and therefore that means should be used to restore that -part to a sound state, and that it was to no purpose to draw -off the water, which, while that bowel is distempered, -Would be presently collected again. But in the first place, -this bowel is not only the seat of this disease: for it arises -both in the case of an affected spleen, and a bad habit of -the whole body. And secondly, supposing it to have begun -thence, yet unless the water be discharged, which stagnates -there preternaturally, it hurts both the liver and the other -internal parts. And it is granted, that care should be -taken nevertheless to cure the whole body. For discharging -of the water does not work a cure, but makes room -for the operation of medicine, which that obstructs, while -it remains there. Neither does this admit of any dispute, -that all in this disease are not to be thus treated: but robust -young men may, who are either entirely free of a fever,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_129"></a>129</span> -or at least have pretty long intermissions: for those, who -have a vitiated stomach, or have fallen into this disorder -from the atrabilis, or those, who are in a bad habit of body, -are not fit subjects for this treatment. On the day, that -the water is first discharged, giving of food is improper, -unless the patient feels a want of strength. In the following -days indeed wine not much diluted ought to be given, -but not in a large quantity, and the patient must be again -gradually accustomed to exercises, frictions, the heat of -the sun, sweatings, fatigues, and proper food, till he be entirely -well. The case requires seldom bathing, and frequent -vomits when fasting. If it be the summer-time, it is proper -to swim in the sea. For a long time after his recovery -venery is hurtful.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="III_CHAP_XXII">CHAP. XXII. - -<span class="title">OF THE SEVERAL KINDS OF CONSUMPTION AND THEIR -CURE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>A consumption is a distemper often of longer continuance, -and attended with greater danger. And of this also -there are several species. One of them is, where the body -is not nourished, and as something is naturally always -flying off, and nothing comes in to supply its place, the -person becomes extremely emaciated, and unless it be removed, -it proves mortal. This the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">atrophia<a id="FNanchor_69" href="#Footnote_69" class="fnanchor">[ BQ ]</a></span>. -It commonly proceeds from one of two causes: for one -man through excessive fear takes less, another from too -great voraciousness takes more food, than he ought to do: -so that either the defect of aliment weakens, or what is -redundant is corrupted.</p> - -<p>There is another species, which the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">cachexia<a id="FNanchor_70" href="#Footnote_70" class="fnanchor">[ BR ]</a></span>, -where the habit of the body is bad, and therefore -all the aliments are corrupted: which commonly happens, -when bodies depraved by a long distemper, although they -have got quite rid of it, yet do not receive any recruit; or -when the body has been disordered by bad medicines; or<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_130"></a>130</span> -when one has long wanted the necessaries of life; or has -made use of victuals to which he is not accustomed, and bad, -or from some such accident. In this last case besides the -consumption it sometimes happens, that the skin is exasperated -with frequent <span class="nowrap">pimples<a id="FNanchor_3_34" href="#Footnote_3_34" class="fnanchor">(34)</a></span>, or ulcers, or some parts -of the body swell.</p> - -<p>The third and by far the most dangerous species is that, -to which the Greeks give the name of <span class="nowrap">phthisis<a id="FNanchor_71" href="#Footnote_71" class="fnanchor">[ BS ]</a></span>. It generally -takes its rise from the <span class="nowrap">head<a id="FNanchor_3_35" href="#Footnote_3_35" class="fnanchor">(35)</a></span>: and thence falls -down upon the lungs. From this an exulceration proceeds, -and there comes a slight fever, which, although it may -have abated, yet returns; in this also there is a frequent -cough, and pus expectorated, and sometimes something -bloody. Whatever comes up, if it be thrown upon the -fire, has a bad smell. Therefore those, that are doubtful -of the distemper, try it by this mark.</p> - -<p>As these are the several species of a consumption, it is -necessary first to consider, which of them is the disease of -the patient. Then if it appears, that the body is only not -supplied with nourishment, to attend to the cause of that; -and if the person has taken less food, than he ought to -have done, it is proper to make an addition: but gradually, -lest, if he overload the body unaccustomed to it by too -great a quantity at once, the stomach be oppressed, and -and that retard concoction. If a person has been used to -take more than what was proper, he should fast for one -day; then begin with a little food; making every day some -small addition, till he come to a just measure. It is like-wise -proper to walk in places as cold as possible, and avoid -the heat of the sun; to use those exercises, which employ -the hands: if he is weaker, to use gestation, unction, and -friction, by his own hands rather than other if he be able, -frequently in the day, both before meat and after it; and -sometimes to add some of the warming medicines to the -oil, till he sweats. It does service too when he is fasting -to take hold of his skin in many parts, and to draw it out, -that it may be relaxed; or to do the same by often impressing -a bit of resin upon it, and quickly pulling it away again. -Bathing also is sometimes good, but after a small meal; -and even in the bath itself, some food is properly given;<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_131"></a>131</span> -or if without the bath friction has been used, it may be -immediately after. The food ought to be of that kind, -which is easily concocted and most nourishing. Therefore -the use of wine also, but austere, is necessary to promote -urine.</p> - -<p>But if the habit of the body is bad, the first thing to be -done is to fast; then a clyster must be administered; next -we should give food, adding exercises, unctions, and frictions. -Frequent bathing is more beneficial to such, but -when they are fasting, even till they sweat. Their diet -should be plentiful and varied, of good juices, and such as -does not very easily corrupt, and austere wine. If these methods -do not relieve, blood must be let; but by small quantities, -and every day for some days together, the other -rules above laid down being also observed.</p> - -<p>But if the distemper is more violent, and there is a true -phthisis, it is necessary to oppose its beginnings: for if this -distemper continue long, it is not easily overcome. If the -patient’s strength allow, he must take a long voyage, change -his climate, taking care to remove into a grosser air, than -that he leaves; and therefore from Italy to Alexandria is -a very agreeable change. And generally at the beginning -the body may be well supposed able to stand that fatigue, -since this distemper generally comes on at the strongest -age, that is, from the eighteenth year to the thirty-fifth. -If the weakness will not admit of that, it is very proper -however to sail in a ship, but not far. But if any circumstance -render the sailing unfit, the body must be moved in -a litter or some other way; then business must be laid -aside, and every thing, which disturbs the mind; sleep -must be indulged; catarrhs avoided, lest they exasperate, -what may have been mitigated by care; and for that reason -crudity must be guarded against, and at the same time -both the heat of the sun and cold, the face defended, the -throat wrapped up, and the cough removed by its peculiar -remedies. And as long as the fever continues to attack, it -must be treated sometimes by abstinence, sometimes also -by seasonable food: and at such time water must be drunk. -Milk likewise, which is poison in pains of the head, and -acute fevers, and excessive thirst, occasioned by these, and -when the præcordia are swelled, or the urine is bilious, or<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_132"></a>132</span> -in hæmorrhages; yet in a phthisis, as well as in all tedious -and obstinate febriculas, it may very well be given.</p> - -<p>But if a fever does not yet come on, or has already remitted, -recourse must be had to moderate exercise, and -especially walking and gentle friction. The bath is hurtful. -The food at first ought to be pungent, such as garlick, -leeks, and the same in vinegar, or in the same way endive, -basil, lettuce; afterwards mild, as <span class="nowrap">gruel<a id="FNanchor_3_36" href="#Footnote_3_36" class="fnanchor">(36)</a></span> made from ptisan, -or alica, or from starch, with the addition of milk. -Rice also, and, if there is nothing else, far will answer the -same end. Then these two sorts of food are to be alternately -used; and something of the middle kind is to be -added, and especially <span class="nowrap">brains<a id="FNanchor_3_37" href="#Footnote_3_37" class="fnanchor">(37)</a></span>, and small fish, and such -like. Flour also mixed with mutton or goat’s suet, and -boiled, serves for a medicine. Wine ought to be taken -light and austere.</p> - -<p>Thus far the distemper is combated with no great difficulty. -If it is more grievous, and neither the fever nor the -cough abate, and the body appears to be wasting, there is -a necessity for more powerful remedies. An ulcer must -be made with a hot iron in one place under the chin, -another in the throat, two at both breasts, and under the -extremity of the blade-bones, which the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">omoplatæ<a id="FNanchor_72" href="#Footnote_72" class="fnanchor">[ BT ]</a></span>; -and these ulcers must not be allowed to heal, -unless the cough should cease: which, it is plain, must also -require a distinct method of cure. Then the extremities -are to be brushed briskly three or four times a day; the -chest must be rubbed gently with the hand; after meat, -at the interval of an hour, the legs and arms must also be -rubbed. After ten days the patient is to be put into a bath -consisting of warm water and oil. On the other days he -is to drink water; at that time wine must be given to drink -cold, if the cough is gone; if it is not, with the cold taken -off. It is proper also in the remissions to give food every -day; to make use of friction and gestation in like manner; -on the fourth or fifth day to take sometimes the blood herb -with vinegar, or to eat plantain. The juice of plantain -alone, or that of horehound boiled up with honey, is a remedy; -of the first of which a cyathus may be supped, and -a spoonful of the other may be licked at times; or one<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_133"></a>133</span> -part of turpentine, and another of butter and honey, mixed -together and boiled. But the most material of all these -things, are the diet, gestation, sailing, and gruel. A loose -belly is particularly to be avoided. A frequent vomiting -in this distemper, and especially of blood, is pernicious. -When a person begins to grow a little better, he ought to -increase his exercises, friction and food; and then keeping -in his breath to rub himself; to abstain long from wine, -the bath, and venery.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="III_CHAP_XXIII">CHAP. XXIII. - -<span class="title">OF THE EPILEPSY AND ITS CURE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Amongst the best known distempers is that, which is -called <span class="nowrap">comitial<a id="FNanchor_3_38" href="#Footnote_3_38" class="fnanchor">(38)</a></span>, or the greater. A man falls suddenly -down, foams at the mouth; then after some time returns -to himself, and rises of his own accord. This disorder -more frequently attacks men than women; and it commonly -continues long, even to the dying day, and is -not dangerous to life. Sometimes however, when it is -recent, it kills a person; and if it has not been removed by -remedies, it is often cured in boys by their first venereal liberties, -in females by the first appearance of the menses. -Sometimes a person falls down with a convulsion of the -limbs or nerves, sometimes without it.</p> - -<p>Some endeavour to rouze these by the same means as -lethargic people; which is quite needless: both because -even a lethargic person is not cured by this method; and -because he may never awake, and thus perish for want, -whereas the other returns to himself.</p> - -<p>When one falls down, if <i>the fit</i> be not attended with a -convulsion, blood ought to be let immediately: if it is, -that is not to be done, unless other circumstances also -encourage it. But it is necessary to give clysters, or to -purge with black hellebore, or to do both, if the strength -will allow; then to clip the hair of the head <i>close</i>, and anoint -it over with oil and vinegar; to give food the third day after, -as soon as the hour, at which the patient fell down, is past. -Neither are gruels, or victuals otherwise soft and easy of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_134"></a>134</span> -digestion, or flesh, and least of all pork, fit for such persons; -but diet of the middle kind: for the case requires strength; -and crudities are to be guarded against. At the same -time they should avoid the heat of the sun, the bath, fire, -and every thing heating; also cold, wine, venery, the sight -of a precipice, and every thing that terrifies, vomiting, -lassitude, anxieties, all business; and when food has been -given on the third day, they should intermit the fourth, -and so on every other day; observing the same hour for -food for fourteen days. When the distemper has proceeded -so far, it has lost the force of an acute one; and if -it continues, it must be treated as a chronic.</p> - -<p>But if a physician has not been called on the day, that -the person first fell, but has a man recommended to his care, -who is already used to these falling fits; first of all the regimen -above prescribed being followed, the day is to be -expected, on which the fit may return: and then either -bleeding must be used, or a clyster, or black hellebore, as -has been already directed. Then in the following days, -he is to be nourished by the food mentioned before, omitting -all such as I said were to be avoided.</p> - -<p>If the distemper should not be removed by these means, -recourse must be had to the white hellebore; and that -must be used three or four times, at the distance of a few -days betwixt doses; provided however that he never repeat -it, unless the fit have recurred. On the intermediate -days his strength must be supported by adding some other -things to those, which have been mentioned before. When -he has waked in the morning, his body may be gently -rubbed over with old oil, excepting his head and belly; -then let him take a walk, as long and as straight as possible; -after the walk let him be rubbed, in a tepid place -briskly and long, and not less than two hundred times; -unless he be infirm; then let a good quantity of cold water -be poured over his head; let him eat a little; and rest; -take a walk again before night; be briskly rubbed a second -time, without touching either his belly or head; afterwards -let him take supper, and with intervals of three or four -days, let him for a day or two together make use of a pungent -diet.</p> - -<p>If the patient should not be cured even by these means, -let his head be shaved, anointed with old oil, adding to it<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_135"></a>135</span> -vinegar and nitre, and salt water poured upon it; when he -is fasting, let him drink castor and water; make use of no -water for drink, unless it has been boiled. Some have -cured themselves of such a disorder by drinking the warm -blood of a gladiator slain. With such people a miserable -remedy is rendered tolerable by a more miserable distemper. -As to the assistance of medicine, the last remedy -is to let a little blood from both legs near the ancle; to -make an incision on the back of the head, and apply cucurbitals; -with a hot iron also to make an eschar in two -places, in the back of the head, and below, where the first -vertebra is joined to the head; that by these the noxious -humour may be discharged. If by this method the distemper -has not been removed, it will probably continue -for life. To alleviate it, exercise must only be used, and -such food, as has been directed above; and especially -every thing avoided, against which we have given cautions.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="III_CHAP_XXIV">CHAP. XXIV. - -<span class="title">OF THE JAUNDICE AND ITS CURE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>The distemper is equally known, which is called sometimes -<span class="nowrap">arquatus<a id="FNanchor_3_39" href="#Footnote_3_39" class="fnanchor">(39)</a></span>, sometimes regius. If this comes on after -the seventh day of a fever, Hippocrates pronounces the -patient to be safe, provided only the præcordia be soft. -Diocles declares without reserve, that if it comes after a -fever, it even does good; if a fever follows it, it is mortal. -Now this distemper is discovered by the colour, especially -of the eyes, in which, what ought to be white, becomes -yellow. And it is generally attended by a thirst, pain of -the head, frequent hiccough, hardness of the præcordia on -the right side; and upon violent motion, a difficulty of -breathing, and relaxation of the limbs: and when the distemper -continues long, the whole body turns white, with -a certain sickly paleness.</p> - -<p>For the first day it is proper to enjoin the patient to abstinence; -on the second to give a clyster; then if there is -a fever, to remove it by proper diet; if there is not, to -give scammony to drink, or white betes shred in water,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_136"></a>136</span> -or in hydromel bitter almonds, wormwood, anise, but of -the last the smallest quantity. Asclepiades ordered also -the drinking of salt water, and that for two days, with an -intention to purge, rejecting the use of diuretics. Some -omitting the former, by the latter and extenuating diet -affirm they obtain the same purpose.</p> - -<p>For my part if there be sufficient strength, I prefer the -stronger medicines; if but little, the weaker remedies. -If the patient has been purged, after that it is fit for the -three first days to eat sparingly food of the middle kind, -and drink Greek salt wine, that the belly may continue -lax; then for other three days to eat more substantial -food and some flesh too; and hold to the use of water for -drink; then to return to the former diet, only eating more -freely of it; and omitting the Greek, to drink black austere -wine; and vary this course by using sometimes acrid food, -sometimes returning to the salt wine. But through the -whole time exercise and friction must be used, and if it -be winter, the bath, if summer, swimming in cold water; -a bed and room elegant, company, place, diversions, frolicks, -and every thing else, that has a tendency to exhilarate -the mind: upon which accounts it seems to be called the -royal distemper. A discutient malgama also applied to the -præcordia has a good effect; or a dry fig laid on there, if -the liver or spleen be affected.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="III_CHAP_XXV">CHAP. XXV. - -<span class="title">OF THE ELEPHANTIASIS, AND ITS CURE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>That distemper, which the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">elephantiasis<a id="FNanchor_73" href="#Footnote_73" class="fnanchor">[ BU ]</a></span>, -is almost entirely unknown in Italy, but in some countries -is very common, and is ranked amongst the chronic kind. -The whole body is affected with it in such a manner, that -even the bones are said to be spoilt. Upon the surface of -the body are spots and tumours. Their redness by degrees -degenerates into a black colour, the skin is unequally thick -and thin, hard and soft, and is roughened with something<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_137"></a>137</span> -resembling scales, the body wastes, the face, legs, and feet -swell. When the distemper is inveterate, the fingers and -toes are hid under the swelling; a slight fever comes on, -which easily destroys the person sunk under so many maladies.</p> - -<p>Wherefore without delay, at the beginning of the disease, -blood ought to be let two days successively; or -the belly purged with black hellebore. For three days -the person should fast, or eat no more than is necessary to -support him; then the strength is to be recruited a little, -and a clyster administered. After that, when he is somewhat -relieved, exercise must be used, especially running; -sweat must be procured, first by pure labour, and then by -dry sweating-rooms; friction applied; but these with such -moderation, that the strength may be preserved; bathing -should be rare; the food without any thing fat, or glutinous, -or flatulent. It is fit to allow wine, but not in the -first days of the disorder. Plantain bruised and rubbed -upon the body seems to be an excellent defence for it.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="III_CHAP_XXVI">CHAP. XXVI. - -<span class="title">OF APOPLECTIC PATIENTS, AND THEIR CURE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>In this country we <i>sometimes</i>, <i>though</i> rarely see apoplectic -people, who are stupified both in body and mind. It happens -sometimes from being thunderstruck, sometimes from -a distemper. The last case the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">apoplexia<a id="FNanchor_74" href="#Footnote_74" class="fnanchor">[ BV ]</a></span>. -Such people must be bled. And either white hellebore -be made use of, or a clyster given. Then friction is to be -applied; and food taken of the middle kind, by no means -fat; some of the acrid kinds too; and wine must be refrained.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_138"></a>138</span></p> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="III_CHAP_XXVII">CHAP. XXVII. - -<span class="title">OF THE PALSY, AND ITS CURE.</span></h3> -</div> - -<p>But a relaxation of the nerves is a distemper every where -common. But sometimes it attacks the whole body, sometimes -particular parts. Ancient authors called the first -apoplexia, the other paralysis: now I observe the name of -paralysis is given to both. And it is common for those, -who have all their limbs extremely relaxed, to be quickly -carried off. And if they are not snatched away, they live -indeed for some time, but yet seldom recover their health; -and for the most part draw out a miserable life, with the -loss of their memory too. When it is partial, it is sometimes -an acute distemper, often chronic, generally incurable.</p> - -<p>If all the limbs are greatly affected, bleeding either kills -or cures. Any other method scarcely ever restores health; -often only delays death; in the mean time renders life uneasy. -After bleeding, if both motion and the judgment -don’t return, there is no hope left: if they do return, there -is a prospect of recovery.</p> - -<p>But where a particular part is relaxed, either blood is to -be let, or a clyster administered, according to the strength -of the body and the distemper. All the other methods to -be pursued are the same in both cases. For the principal -thing is to avoid cold: and the patient must return gradually -to exercise, so as immediately to apply to walking, -if he can. If the weakness of his legs be too great for that, -he may either use gestation, or be agitated by moving his -bed <i>to and fro</i>: then that member, which is diseased, may -be moved of itself if possible; if that cannot be done, let -another person move it, and so return it to its ordinary -habit by a kind of force. It does good also to irritate the -skin of the benumbed limb, either by beating it with nettles, -or keeping mustard upon it, till the part begins to grow -red; when they may be removed. Bruised squills likewise, -or bulbous roots bruised with frankincense, are proper -applications. Neither is it amiss, to vellicate the skin<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_139"></a>139</span> -with resin for some time every third day, and that in several -places; and sometimes to make use of cupping without -scarification. Old oil is fittest for unction, or nitre -mixed with vinegar and oil. Further, it is highly necessary -to foment with warm sea-water; or if that is not to -be got, with salt-water at least. And if any where there -is a natural or artificial place for swimming in this kind of -water, by all means to make use of it; and the limbs, -which are most disordered, are to be principally agitated -there. If that conveniency cannot be had, nevertheless -the bath is useful. The food ought to be of the middle -kind, and chiefly venison; the drink warm water, without -wine. But if the distemper is of long standing, Greek -salt wine may be given as a purge every fourth or fifth -day. A vomit after supper is good.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of pain of the -nerves.</i></div> - -<p>Sometimes there occurs also a pain of the -nerves. In this case it is not convenient, -either to vomit, or promote urine by medicines, -or sweats by exercise, a practice advised -by some <i>physicians</i>. Water must be drunk twice a -day. The body must be rubbed all over gently in bed for -a pretty long time; then the upper parts especially are to -be moved, keeping in the breath even in the time of the -exercise. Bathing must be seldom practised. The air -must be changed now and then by travelling. If there is -a pain in any part, it must be anointed with nitre and -water without oil, then wrapped up, and a small quantity -of live coals with sulphur held below it; and thus it is to -be fumigated; and this is to be continued for some time, -but when the patient is fasting, and after he has concocted -well. Cucurbitals also are to be often applied to the part -pained, and the same place is to be beat gently with inflated -ox-bladders. It is good also to mix suet with the -powdered seed of cummin or nettle, in equal quantities, -and apply that; to foment with a decoction of sulphur in -water. Bottles filled with warm water are also proper to -be clapped on, or bitumen mixed with barley. Violent -gestation must be used, especially in the very article of the -pain, which in other pains is very pernicious.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of a tremour of -the nerves.</i></div> - -<p>A tremour of the nerves is equally increased -by vomiting, and diuretic medicines. -The bath and dry sweatings also are hurtful. -Water must be drunk; the patient<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_140"></a>140</span> -must walk briskly, also anoint, use friction, chiefly performed -by himself; his superior parts must be opened by -playing at the ball and the like exercises. He may take -any food he chuses, only consulting the concoction. After -meat he must avoid cares; make very little use of venery. -If at any time he falls into that, after it he ought to be -rubbed for a long time in his bed with oil, by the hands of -a boy rather than a man.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of internal suppurations.</i></div> - -<p>As for <span class="nowrap">suppurations<a id="FNanchor_3_40" href="#Footnote_3_40" class="fnanchor">(40)</a></span>, which happen in -any internal part, when they begin, our first -business is to endeavour by repellent cataplasms -to prevent a hurtful collection of -matter; and then, if these have no effect, to disperse it by -discutient malagmas. If we fail in that, it follows that it -be encouraged; next, that it be maturated. And then -the end of every vomica is, that it breaks; and the symptom -of this is an evacuation of matter, either by the mouth -or anus. But nothing ought to be done, by which a full -discharge of the pus may be prevented. Gruels and warm -water must be chiefly used. When the pus has ceased to -be discharged, we are to change to such food, as is indeed -of easy <i>concoction</i>, but yet more substantial and cold; also -cold water, but beginning with taking the cold off both: -and at first some things may be eaten with honey, as pine-nuts, -or sweet almonds, or hazel-nuts. Afterwards even -the honey must be omitted, that a cicatrix may be the -sooner formed. At that time the proper medicine for the -ulcer is taking the juice of leeks or horehound, and adding -leeks to every meal. It will be convenient also to use -frictions in those parts, that are not affected, and gentle -walks. And care must be taken not to irritate the healing -ulcers either by struggling or running, or any other -means; for in this distemper, a vomiting of blood is destructive, -and therefore by all means to be guarded against.</p> -<hr class="full" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_141"></a>141</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="tac fs180 mt3em fwb ls01em">A. CORNELIUS CELSUS</p> - -<p class="tac fs90">OF</p> - -<p class="tac fs160 mb2em ls01em">MEDICINE.</p> - -<hr class="book1" /> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="BOOK_IV"><i>BOOK IV.</i></h2> - -<hr class="book2" /> - -<h3 class="nobreak" id="IV_CHAP_I">CHAP. I. - -<span class="title">OF THE INTERNAL PARTS OF THE HUMAN BODY.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Thus far we have spoken of those kinds of distempers, -which so affect the whole body, that no certain seats can -be assigned to them: I shall now treat of those which belong -to particular parts. Now the diseases of all the internal -parts, and their method of cure will be more easily -understood, when I shall have first given a short description -of the parts they afflict.</p> - -<p>The head then and what is contained in the mouth are -bounded not only by the tongue and palate, but by the -external parts, which lie exposed to view. On the right -and left side about the throat are large veins, which are -called <span class="nowrap">sphagitides<a id="FNanchor_75" href="#Footnote_75" class="fnanchor">[ BW ]</a></span>; and arteries, named <span class="nowrap">carotides<a id="FNanchor_76" href="#Footnote_76" class="fnanchor">[ BX ]</a></span>, running -upwards, which reach beyond the ears. And in the -neck itself are placed small glands, which sometimes swell, -and are painful. Then two passages begin: one of which -is called the aspera arteria, or wind-pipe; the other the -gullet. The wind-pipe is more external, and goes to the -lungs; the gullet more internal, and leads to the stomach. -The former receives the breath, the latter the food. Their -courses being different, where they meet there is something -like a small <span class="nowrap">tongue<a id="FNanchor_4_1" href="#Footnote_4_1" class="fnanchor">(1)</a></span> in the wind-pipe at the entrance -of the fauces: when we breathe this stands erect;<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_142"></a>142</span> -when we take meat or drink, it shuts the wind-pipe. Now -the wind-pipe being hard and cartilaginous, is prominent -in the throat; and elsewhere falls back. It is composed -of certain circles formed like the vertebræ in the spine, -yet so, that it is rough on the external part, on the internal -smooth like the gullet; and thus descending to the -præcordia it is connected with the lungs: these are of a -spongy nature, and therefore capacious of air; and behind -being joined to the spine, they are divided into two lobes -like an ox’s hoof. With these the heart is connected, being -muscular, situated in the thorax under the left breast: -and it has what we may call two ventricles. But under -the heart and lungs is the transverse septum, consisting of -a strong membrane equally nervous, which divides the abdomen -from the præcordia, many vessels also being dispersed -over it: it separates from the superior parts not -only the intestines, but the liver and spleen too. These -bowels are next to it, but placed below it, the one on the -right side, and the other on the left. The liver having its -origin under the præcordia from the very septum itself, on -the inside is concave, and the outside gibbous. This projecting -rests gently upon the stomach, and is divided into -four lobes. On the lower part, the gall-bladder adheres to -it. But in the left side the spleen is not connected with -the septum, but to an intestine; it is of a soft and loose -texture, of a moderate length and thickness; and this proceeding -a little beyond the region of the ribs into the abdomen, -is chiefly covered by them. And these indeed -are joined. But the kidneys are divided: which adhere -to the loins below the last <span class="nowrap">ribs<a id="FNanchor_4_2" href="#Footnote_4_2" class="fnanchor">(2)</a></span>, and the sides next these -are round, on the other they turn inward; they are both -stocked with vessels, and covered over with <span class="nowrap">coats<a id="FNanchor_4_3" href="#Footnote_4_3" class="fnanchor">(3)</a></span>. These -then are the situations of the bowels. But the gullet, -which is the beginning of the intestines, arises nervous -from the seventh vertebra of the spine, and about the præcordia -is united with the stomach. The stomach, which -is the receptacle of food, consists of two coats, and is placed -betwixt the spleen and liver, each of these going a -little over it. There are also some fine membranes, by -which these three are connected together, and are joined -to the transverse septum above-mentioned. After that -the lower part of the stomach turning a little to the right<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_143"></a>143</span> -side grows narrower, till it meet the first intestine. This -juncture the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">pylorus<a id="FNanchor_77" href="#Footnote_77" class="fnanchor">[ BY ]</a></span>; because like a gate it -emits into the lower parts, what we are to discharge by -excrement. There begins the intestine jejunum, not much -folded: this name is given to it, because it never retains -what it has received; but immediately transmits it into -the lower parts. Next to this, is the smaller intestine, -very much folded into sinuses: each of whose rings are by -small membranes connected with the more internal, which -being turned toward the right side, and ending at the right -hip, yet fill more the superior parts. Then this intestine -is joined with another thicker, and running across; which -beginning on the right side, towards the left is open and -long; to the right is not so; and therefore it is called -cæcum. But that, which is open, is of large compass and -sinuous, and less nervous than the former intestines, on -both sides rolled different ways, but occupying more of -the left and lower parts, it touches the liver and stomach: -then it is joined with some small membranes, that come -from the right kidney; and there turning to the right, it -is directed downward, where it discharges the excrements: -and therefore at that place it takes the name of the intestinum -rectum. All these parts are covered by the omentum, -which on the lower part is smooth and contracted, -and on the upper softer. Fat also grows to it, which like -the brain and marrow is insensible. From each kidney -proceeds a tube of a white colour to the bladder; the -Greeks call them <span class="nowrap">ureteres<a id="FNanchor_78" href="#Footnote_78" class="fnanchor">[ BZ ]</a></span>, because by them they believe -the urine to be distilled into the bladder. The bladder -in its sinus is nervous and double; in the neck full -and fleshy, and joined by veins to the intestine and to that -bone, which is under the pubes: itself is loose, and more -at liberty. It is differently placed in men and in women: -for in men it is close to the intestine rectum, rather inclined -to the left side: in women it is situated above their -genital parts, and as it hangs, is sustained by the womb. -Then in men the passage of the urine is extended longer -and narrower from its neck to the penis: in women it is -shorter, and wider, and shows itself above the neck of the -womb. Now the womb in virgins is very small: in wo<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_144"></a>144</span>men, -when not pregnant, not much larger, than to be held -in the hand. It begins with a straight and small neck, -which is called the <span class="nowrap">vagina<a id="FNanchor_79" href="#Footnote_79" class="fnanchor">[ CA ]</a></span>, in a line with the middle of -the belly, then is turned a little to the right hip; then -mounting above the intestine rectum, its sides are connected -to the ilia of the woman. The ilia are situated betwixt -the hips and pubes in the lower belly. From which -and the pubes the abdomen reaches upwards to the præcordia; -on the external side the skin appears; on the inside -it is lined by a thin membrane, which is joined to the -omentum, and is called by the Greeks <span class="nowrap">peritonæum<a id="FNanchor_80" href="#Footnote_80" class="fnanchor">[ CB ]</a></span>.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="IV_CHAP_II">CHAP. II. - -<span class="title">OF THE DISORDERS OF THE HEAD, AND THEIR CURE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Having as it were presented these parts to view, as far -as it is necessary for a physician to know them, I shall -proceed to the remedies of the disorders of each, beginning -with the head: under which name I now intend that part, -which is covered with hair: for pains of the eyes, ears, -and teeth, and such like, will be treated of elsewhere.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of pains of -the head, and -a hydrocephalus.</i></div> - -<p>Now in the head there is sometimes an -acute and dangerous distemper, which the -Greeks call <span class="nowrap">cephalæa<a id="FNanchor_81" href="#Footnote_81" class="fnanchor">[ CC ]</a></span>. The marks of -which are a strong shuddering, relaxation -of the <span class="nowrap">nerves<a id="FNanchor_4_4" href="#Footnote_4_4" class="fnanchor">(4)</a></span>, dimness of the eyes, delirium, -vomiting, and withal a suppression of the voice; or -an hæmorrhage from the nose, and with that a coldness of -the body, and fainting; besides these an intolerable pain, -especially about the temples, or occiput. Sometimes too -there is a long weakness of the head, but neither severe -nor dangerous, through the whole life. Sometimes the -pain is more violent, but short, yet not fatal; which is contracted -either by drinking wine, or crudity, or cold, or -heat of a fire or the sun. And all these pains are sometimes -accompanied with a fever, and sometimes not: sometimes -they afflict the whole head, at other times a part of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_145"></a>145</span> -it; sometimes the pain extends to a contiguous part of the -face. Besides these there occurs another disorder, which -may continue long: where a humour inflates the skin, and -it swells, and yields to the impression of the finger. This -the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">hydrocephalus<a id="FNanchor_82" href="#Footnote_82" class="fnanchor">[ CD ]</a></span>.</p> - -<p>I have already spoken of the treatment of the second of -these kinds, while it is slight, where I laid down rules to -be observed by men in health, troubled with a weakness -in any part. What remedies also are proper, when the -pain is attended with a fever, has been shewn in that place, -where the cure of fevers was considered. Now I shall -treat of the rest.</p> - -<p>That, which is acute, and that, which rises to an unusual -height, and that, which proceeds from some sudden cause, -and though not mortal, yet is very violent, demands venesection -for the first step in the cure. But unless the pain -be intolerable, that is needless. And it is better to abstain -from food; if possible, from drink too; if not, to drink -water. If the pain continues the following day, to give a -clyster, to procure sneezings, to take nothing but water: -for this discipline often removes it in a day or two, especially -if the origin be from wine, or crudity.</p> - -<p>But if these methods afford small relief, it is proper to -clip the hair close to the skin: then it must be considered, -what was the cause of the pain. If heat, it is expedient to -pour a great quantity of cold water over the head, to apply -a concave sponge frequently dipped in cold water and -squeezed, to anoint with rose-oil and vinegar, or rather to -apply sordid wool dipped in these, or some other cooling -cataplasms. But if cold has brought on the disorder, it -is proper to pour upon the head sea water, or at least salt -water warm, or a decoction of laurel; then to rub the -head briskly; next to embrocate it with warm oil, and to -cover it. Some even bind it up; others clap on <span class="nowrap">cervicalia<a id="FNanchor_4_5" href="#Footnote_4_5" class="fnanchor">(5)</a></span> -and cloaths, and thus are relieved; others are assisted by -hot cataplasms. And therefore, where the cause is not -known, it is proper to try, whether cooling things, or heating -give most relief, and to use those, which upon experiment -shall be found best.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_146"></a>146</span></p> - -<p>But if the cause cannot be discovered, it is proper to -pour over the head first warm water, as has been prescribed, -or salt water, or a decoction of laurel, then cold vinegar -and water. The following methods are of general use in -all inveterate pains of the head: to excite sneezings, to -rub the lower parts briskly, to use gargarisms of such things -as promote saliva, to apply cucurbitals to the temples and -back of the head, to sollicit an hæmorrhage from the nose, -to vellicate the temples now and then with resin, and by -applying mustard to ulcerate those parts, that are affected, -first putting linen below, that it may not corrode too severely, -or to make ulcers where the pain is, by hot irons, -to eat always moderately, and drink water; when the pain -is abated, to go into the bath, there to pour over the head -first a great quantity of hot water, and then cold. If the -pain is wholly removed, to return even to the use of wine; -but ever after to drink water before any thing else.</p> - -<p>That kind is different, where a humour is collected within -the head. In this it is necessary to clip to the skin; -then to apply mustard, so as to ulcerate it; if that does not -prove effectual, the knife must be made use of. The management -must be so far the same with dropsical cases, -that the patient must be exercised, sweated, briskly rubbed, -and take such food and drink, as are powerful diureticks.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the cynicus -spasmus.</i></div> - -<p>There is a distemper incident to the face, -which the Greeks call cynicus <span class="nowrap">spasmus<a id="FNanchor_83" href="#Footnote_83" class="fnanchor">[ CE ]</a></span>. -It comes on an acute fever. The mouth -is turned aside with a kind of grin, and therefore it is nothing -else than a distortion of the mouth. There is also -a frequent change of colour in the face and the whole body, -and a great propensity to sleep.</p> - -<p>It is very proper to let blood in this disorder. If it is -not removed by this, to give a clyster. If it does not -yield even to that, to vomit by white hellebore. Besides -it is necessary to avoid the heat of the sun, fatigue, and -wine. But if it is not cured by these methods, running -must be used, and gentle and long friction upon that -part, which is diseased; in the other parts shorter, but -brisk. It does service also to procure sneezings, to shave -the head, and to pour upon it hot, either sea water, or at<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_147"></a>147</span> -least salt water, with sulphur added to it: after this bathing, -to rub again, to chew mustard, and at the same time -to apply cerate to the parts of the face that are affected, -and to the sound parts mustard, till it corrode them. The -most proper diet is of the middle kind.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of a palsy of -the tongue.</i></div> - -<p>But if the tongue be paralytick, which sometimes -happens of itself, sometimes is occasioned -by distemper, so that the pronunciation -is indistinct; it is necessary to use a gargarism of a decoction -of thyme, or hyssop, or catmint; to drink water; to -rub briskly the head, mouth, and the parts under the chin, -and the neck; to rub the tongue itself with laser; to chew -the most acrid things, such as mustard, garlick, onion; to -make strong efforts to articulate words clearly; to take exercise, -keeping in the breath; to pour cold water upon the -head often; sometimes to eat plentifully of radishes, and -then to vomit.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of a catarrh -and gravedo.</i></div> - -<p>A humour distils from the head sometimes -into the nose, which is a slight disorder; sometimes -upon the fauces, which is worse; sometimes -even upon the lungs, which is worst of all. If it -have fallen upon the nose, a thin rheum flows from the -nostrils, the head is slightly pained, a weight is felt in it, -and there are frequent sneezings. If upon the fauces, it -irritates them, and raises a slight cough. If upon the -lungs, beside the sneezings and cough, there is also a -weight in the head, lassitude, thirst, heat, and bilious urine.</p> - -<p>Another (though not very different) disorder is a gravedo. -This obstructs the nostrils, blunts the voice, raises -a dry cough: at the same time the saliva is salt, there is -a sounding in the ears, the veins of the head move, and -the urine is turbid. All these disorders Hippocrates calls -<span class="nowrap">coryzæ<a id="FNanchor_84" href="#Footnote_84" class="fnanchor">[ CF ]</a></span>. I observe that this is now by the Greeks appropriated -to the gravedo: and catarrhs are called by them -<span class="nowrap">catastagmi<a id="FNanchor_85" href="#Footnote_85" class="fnanchor">[ CG ]</a></span>. These are common, and of short continuance; -but if they be neglected, are usually lasting. None -of them is dangerous, but such as ulcerate the lungs.</p> - -<p>When we perceive any such symptoms, we ought immediately -to avoid the heat of the sun, the bath, and <span class="nowrap">venery<a id="FNanchor_4_6" href="#Footnote_4_6" class="fnanchor">(6)</a></span>.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_148"></a>148</span> -And at the same time nevertheless unction may be used, -and the ordinary diet. The patient should take a straight, -but not too quick walk; and after it the head and face -must be rubbed above fifty times. And it seldom happens, -if we have restricted ourselves for two days or three at -most, that the disorder is not mitigated. When it is abated, -if in the catarrh the phlegm turns thicker, or in a gravedo, -if the nostrils are more <span class="nowrap">open<a id="FNanchor_4_7" href="#Footnote_4_7" class="fnanchor">(7)</a></span>, the bath is to be -used, and the face and head fomented plentifully first with -hot water, and then with egelid; after that, the patient -may eat heartily and drink wine. But if on the fourth day -the phlegm is equally thin, or the nostrils appear equally -obstructed, austere Arminæan <span class="nowrap">wine<a id="FNanchor_4_8" href="#Footnote_4_8" class="fnanchor">(8)</a></span> is to be taken; then -again for two days successively water; after which the person -may return to the bath, and his usual way of living.</p> - -<p>Neither even on these days, in which some things are to -be refrained, is it proper to live like sick people; but in -all other respects the same liberties may be taken as in -health, except by one, who uses to be long and severely -afflicted with these disorders; for such a person requires a -management somewhat nicer. Therefore if the defluxion -be upon his nose or fauces, besides what I mentioned before, -he ought immediately in the first days of his indisposition -to walk much, to rub the inferior parts briskly, the -friction must be more gentle upon the thorax, and gentler -still upon the head, the ordinary diet must be diminished -to half the quantity, eggs must be used, starch, and -such like things, which generate a thicker phlegm; thirst, -as much as he can bear, must be one part of the cure. -When by these means one has been rendered fit for the -bath, and has used it, a small fish, or flesh is to be added -to his diet; with this caution however, that he do not immediately -take his ordinary quantity of victuals. Pure -wine must be used pretty plentifully.</p> - -<p>But if it distils also upon the lungs, there is a much -greater necessity for walking and friction, still observing -the same rules in diet. If these have not the desired effect, -he must use the more acrid kinds, indulge sleep more, -and abstain from all business, sometimes try the bath, but -not soon.</p> - -<p>In a gravedo it is necessary for the first day to rest, neither -to eat nor drink, to cover the head, and put wool<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_149"></a>149</span> -round the throat; the day following to rise, to abstain -long from drinking, or if he is obliged to do it, not to take -above a hemina of water; on the third day to take a little -soft bread with a small fish or some light flesh, and to drink -water. If a person should not be able to forbear eating -heartily, he must vomit: when he comes into the bath, he -is to foment his head and face plentifully with warm water, -till he sweat, then return to the use of wine. After which -it can scarcely happen, that the same indisposition will continue. -But if it remain, use must be made of cold, dry, -and light food, as little moisture as possible, friction and -exercise being still continued, which are necessary in every -indisposition of this nature.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="IV_CHAP_III">CHAP. III. - -<span class="title">OF THE DISEASES OF THE NECK, AND THEIR CURE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>From the head we proceed to the neck, which is liable to -very severe diseases. Nor is there a more troublesome or -more acute distemper than that, which by a kind of spasm -of the nerves draws sometimes the head to the shoulders, -sometimes the chin to the breast, sometimes stretches the -neck <i>and holds it</i> straight and immoveable. The first the -Greeks call <span class="nowrap">opisthotonus<a id="FNanchor_86" href="#Footnote_86" class="fnanchor">[ CH ]</a></span>, the second <span class="nowrap">emprosthotonus<a id="FNanchor_87" href="#Footnote_87" class="fnanchor">[ CI ]</a></span>, -and the last <span class="nowrap">tetanus<a id="FNanchor_88" href="#Footnote_88" class="fnanchor">[ CJ ]</a></span>, although some with less accuracy -make use of these names indiscriminately. They often -kill within four days: if the patients have escaped that -time, they are out of danger.</p> - -<p>All these are cured by the same method; so far physicians -agree. But Asclepiades believed, that blood should -be let: some again affirmed that ought by all means to be -avoided: for this reason, that the body then stood most in -need of heat; and that this resides in the blood of the -veins. This indeed is false. For it is not the nature of -the blood to be peculiarly hot; but amongst the several -things, which compose the human body, it most quickly -grows either hot or cold. Whether or no it be proper to<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_150"></a>150</span> -make this discharge, may be understood from the general -directions, which were given about bleeding. But it is -evidently proper to give castor, and with it pepper or laser. -Then a moist and hot fomentation is needful. Therefore -most physicians pour warm water frequently upon the -neck. That relieves for the present; but renders the -nerves more liable to cold, which is to be particularly avoided.</p> - -<p>It is more proper then first to anoint the neck over -with liquid <span class="nowrap">cerate<a id="FNanchor_4_9" href="#Footnote_4_9" class="fnanchor">(9)</a></span>: next to apply ox-bladders or bottles -filled with hot oil, or a hot cataplasm made of meal, or -pepper bruised with a fig. But it is most suitable to foment -with moist salt; the manner of doing which I have -already shewn. When any of these has been done, it is -fit to bring the patient to the fire, or if it be the summer-time -to the sun; and to rub his neck, and shoulders, and -spine with old oil, which is fittest for that purpose; if that -cannot be had, with <span class="nowrap">Syrian<a id="FNanchor_4_10" href="#Footnote_4_10" class="fnanchor">(10)</a></span>; if that cannot be got neither, -with the oldest fat.</p> - -<p>As friction is serviceable to all the vertebræ, so it is -particularly to those of the neck. Wherefore day and -night, but at proper intervals, this remedy must be used. -When it is intermitted, some heating malagma must be -applied. And cold is of all things to be avoided. And -upon that account there ought to be a constant fire in the -chamber, where the patient is nursed, and especially in the -morning before day-light, when the cold is most intense. -Neither will it be improper to keep the head close clipped, -and to moisten it with hot ointment of iris, or the cyprine, -and to keep it covered with a cap; sometimes to dip the -whole body in warm oil, or in a warm decoction of fenugreek, -with the addition of a third part of oil. A clyster -also often relaxes the superior parts.</p> - -<p>But if notwithstanding the pain has grown more severe, -cucurbitals are to be applied to the neck, and an incision -made in the skin. Eschars are to be made either by irons, -or mustard. When the pain has abated, and the neck has -begun to move, we may know, that the disease yields to -the remedies. But all food that requires chewing must -be long avoided. Gruels must be used, also sorbile eggs, -or broth made of chickens, or some other tender flesh. -If this has succeeded, and the neck shall appear to be en<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_151"></a>151</span>tirely -well, we must begin with pulse or intrita well moistened. -But the patient may sooner venture to chew bread -than taste wine; for the use of this is very dangerous, and -therefore to be deferred for a longer time.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="IV_CHAP_IV">CHAP. IV. - -<span class="title">OF THE DISEASES IN THE FAUCES, AND THEIR CURE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>As the former kind of distemper afflicts the whole neck, -so there is another common one equally dangerous and -acute, the seat of which is in the fauces. Our authors -call it angina: amongst the Greeks the name varies according -to the species. For sometimes there appears -neither any redness nor tumour; but the body is dry, the -breath is fetched with difficulty, the limbs are relaxed. -This they call <span class="nowrap"><a id="FNanchor_89" href="#Footnote_89" class="fnanchor">[ CK ]</a>synanche<a id="FNanchor_4_11" href="#Footnote_4_11" class="fnanchor">(11)</a></span>. Sometimes the tongue and -fauces are red and swelled, the voice is stopped, the eyes -are turned, the face is pale, and there is a hiccough. That -is called quasi <span class="nowrap">synanche<a id="FNanchor_90" href="#Footnote_90" class="fnanchor">[ CL ]</a></span>. These symptoms are common -to both: the patient is not able to swallow either food or -drink; his breathing is obstructed. It is more slight, -when there is only a swelling and redness, and the rest of -the symptoms do not follow. That they call <span class="nowrap">parasynanche<a id="FNanchor_91" href="#Footnote_91" class="fnanchor">[ CM ]</a></span>.</p> - -<p>Whatever species it be, if the patient’s strength will -allow, blood must be let, although there is not a plethora; -the next thing is to give a clyster. A cucurbital also is -properly applied below the chin, and about the fauces, in -order to evacuate the suffocating matter. Then there is a -necessity for moist fomentations. For dry ones cut the -breath. Therefore it is fit to apply sponges, which are -better dipped now and then in warm oil, than in warm -water. And it is of great efficacy in this case too, to -put on salt in warm bags. Then it is convenient to -make a decoction of hyssop, or cat mint, or thyme, or<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_152"></a>152</span> -wormwood, or even bran, or dry figs, in hydromel, and -use it as a gargarism; after that to touch the palate either -with ox-gall, or the medicine, which is composed of mulberries. -Fine flour of pepper is also proper to sprinkle -upon it.</p> - -<p>If from these things there is little benefit, the last remedy -is to make pretty deep incisions under the jaws above -the neck, and in the palate about the uvula, or to open the -veins, that lie under the tongue, that the distemper may -be discharged through these wounds. If this method don’t -relieve the patient, we may be assured, that the distemper -has got the better of him. But if the disorder is mitigated -by them, and his throat is capable of admitting meat and -drink, health will be easily recovered again. And sometimes -nature assists too, if the disorder passes from a more -contracted place to a larger. For this reason, when a -redness and swelling begins in the præcordia, it is a sign -that the malady has begun to leave the throat.</p> - -<p>Whatever has relieved it, he must begin with a moist -diet, and especially hydromel; then take soft food, and -not acrid, till the fauces return to their former soundness. -It is a vulgar opinion, that if a person eats a young swallow, -he will be in no danger of an angina for the whole -year: and that if it be preserved in salt, to burn it, and -powder the coal of it, and give it to drink in hydromel, -does service in this distemper. And as this is confidently -reported by men of good credit among the common people, -and the practice can be attended with no danger, -although I have not read of it in medical treatises, yet I -thought fit to give it a place in this work.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of a difficulty of -breathing.</i></div> - -<p>There is also a disorder about the fauces, -which amongst the Greeks has different -names, according to its different degrees. -The whole consists in a difficulty of breathing: -but while it is moderate, and does not wholly suffocate, -it is called <span class="nowrap">dyspnœa<a id="FNanchor_92" href="#Footnote_92" class="fnanchor">[ CN ]</a></span>; when it is more severe, that -the patient cannot breath without a noise, and quick -fetches, <span class="nowrap">asthma<a id="FNanchor_93" href="#Footnote_93" class="fnanchor">[ CO ]</a></span>; when the difficulty is so great, that -respiration cannot be performed, unless the neck be kept<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_153"></a>153</span> -erect, <span class="nowrap">orthopnœa<a id="FNanchor_94" href="#Footnote_94" class="fnanchor">[ CP ]</a></span>. The first of these may be of long -continuance without endangering life: the two following -are commonly acute. These symptoms are common to -them all, that by the straitness of the passage, through -which the breath comes, a wheezing is occasioned; there -is a pain in the breast and præcordia, sometimes also in -the shoulders, and that goes and comes; besides these -there is a slight cough.</p> - -<p>Now the remedy, unless there be some contra-indication, -is letting of blood. Nor is that sufficient; but goat’s -milk must be given warm to the patient fasting, and if he -has no fever, his belly must be <span class="nowrap">opened<a id="FNanchor_4_12" href="#Footnote_4_12" class="fnanchor">(12)</a></span>; and sometimes -purged; and sometimes a clyster must be given, by which -means the body being extenuated, the patient begins to -breathe more freely. The head also ought to be placed -high on the bed, and the thorax assisted with fomentations, -and hot cataplasms, either dry or moist; and after -that a malagma applied, or a cerate of the cyprine ointment, -or that of iris. Then the patient must drink fasting -either hydromel, or a decoction of hyssop, or bruised -caper-roots in water. It is proper also to give nitre, or -cresses, or garlick, toasted, and then ground and mixed -with honey: <i>another medicine is thus prepared</i>, honey, -galbanum, resin, and turpentine are boiled up together: -and when they have come to a consistence, the bigness of -a bean is put every day in the mouth, and suffered to lie -under the tongue, till it be dissolved: or p. *. & a quadrans -of crude sulphur, and p. *. of southernwood are powdered, -and mixed in a cyathus of wine, and that is supped -warm. And it is not an idle opinion, that a fox’s liver -dried ought to be beat, and the powder of it sprinkled -upon the drink; or that the lungs of the same animal -should be eaten roasted as soon as possible after he is -killed, but nothing of iron <i>used in the dressing</i>. Besides -these, gruels and light food must be used, sometimes also -small austere wine, and sometimes a vomit taken. Whatever -is diuretic, is also good; but nothing more so, than -walking slowly almost to lassitude, much friction, especially -of the lower parts, either in the sun or at the fire,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_154"></a>154</span> -and both by the patient himself and by others, till he -sweat.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of an ulcer -in the fauces.</i></div> - -<p>In the internal part of the fauces there -sometimes happens an exulceration. In -this case most people make use of hot cataplasms -externally, and moist fomentations. They advise -also the warm vapour to be received by the mouth: -by which, others say these parts are rendered softer, and -more fit to afford entertainment to the disorder, that already -possesses them. But if the distemper can be prevented -by these methods, those remedies are safe: if there is -reason to fear <i>it is already begun</i>, they are improper. It -is undoubtedly dangerous to rub the fauces, for it ulcerates -them. Neither are diuretics good: because as they pass, -they may possibly attenuate the phlegm of the part affected, -which it is better to repel.</p> - -<p>Asclepiades, to whom we are indebted for many useful -discoveries, in which I have also followed him, recommends -the sipping of very strong vinegar, and asserts, that this -without any danger suppresses the ulcers. That may possibly -prevent a flux of blood, but cannot heal the ulcers. -A more proper application is <span class="nowrap">lycium<a id="FNanchor_4_13" href="#Footnote_4_13" class="fnanchor">(13)</a></span>, which the same -author also equally approves; or the juice of leek, or horehound, -or sweet almonds rubbed with tragacanth, and mixed -with passum, or lint-seed bruised, and mixed with sweet -wine. The exercise also of walking and running is necessary. -And smart friction is to be used from the breast -downwards to all the inferior parts.</p> - -<p>The food ought to be neither too acrid, nor rough: honey, -lentils, tragum, milk, ptisan, fat flesh, and especially -leeks, and whatever is mixed with the latter. The drink -ought to be as little as possible, water may be given, either -pure, or boiled to a decoction with a quince or dates. Also -mild gargarisms: but if these are not successful, repellent -ones are good.</p> - -<p>This disease is not acute, and yet may not continue -long: but requires a speedy cure, lest it turn very severe -and tedious.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of a cough.</i></div> - -<p>A cough, which is contracted in many -different ways, is generally a troublesome -concomitant of an exulceration of the fauces; -and in this case, when the fauces are cured, the cough<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_155"></a>155</span> -ceases. Yet it is sometimes found by itself without any -other distemper: and when it becomes inveterate, it is hardly -possible to remove it entirely. And sometimes it is dry, -sometimes it either generates or discharges phlegm.</p> - -<p>In this it is proper to drink hyssop every other day; to -keep in the breath and run, but by no means in dusty places; -and to read aloud, which at first is obstructed by the -cough, but afterwards overcomes it; then to walk; then to -use also those exercises that employ the hands, and to rub -the breast for a long time: after these to eat three ounces -of the mellowest figs stewed over the fire.</p> - -<p>Besides if it be moist, strong frictions are good with -some heating medicines, the head being briskly rubbed at -the same time; also cucurbitals used to the breast, mustard -applied to the external part of the fauces, till it be a -little ulcerated; the drink may be prepared from mint, and -sweet almonds, and starch; and beginning with dry bread -he may proceed to any other light food.</p> - -<p>But if it be a dry cough, when it is most severe, taking -a cyathus of austere wine relieves; provided that be not -oftener done than three or four times after proper intervals. -It is likewise necessary to swallow a little of the -best laser, to take the juice of leeks or horehound, to lick -squils, to sup vinegar of squills, or at least sharp vinegar, -or two cyathi of wine with a clove of bruised garlick infused -in it.</p> - -<p>In every cough it does service to take journies, long voyages, -and to live near the sea, and to swim. The diet -must be sometimes soft, as mallows and nettles; sometimes -acrid, as milk boiled with garlick; gruels, to which laser -has been added, or such as have had leeks boiled in them, -till they have lost all their verdure. A sorbile egg also -with an addition of sulphur may be supped; for drink -warm water may be taken first, then alternately, some days -water, and other days wine.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of a spitting -of blood.</i></div> - -<p>A spitting of blood may strike a greater -terror. But that sometimes is less, and -sometimes more dangerous. For it issues -sometimes from the gums, sometimes from the mouth; -and indeed from the latter very plentifully at times, but -without a cough, without an ulcer, or any distemper of the -gums, and without expectorating any thing; but breaks<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_156"></a>156</span> -out from the mouth in the same manner, as from the nose. -And sometimes pure blood is discharged, at other times -something like water, in which fresh meat has been washed. -Sometimes it comes from the upper part of the fauces, -which may happen by means of an exulceration in that -part; or when it is not ulcerated, either from the mouth -of some vein opened, or tubercles rising there, and discharging -the blood. When this is the case, neither meat -nor drink do harm, nor is any thing expectorated, as from -an ulcer. But sometimes, when the throat and wind-pipe -are ulcerated, a frequent cough forces out blood too. Neither -is it uncommon for it to come either from the lungs, -or the breast, or the side, or the liver. Women, whose -menses are suppressed, often have these spittings. And -medical writers say, that blood is discharged either by the -erosion, or the rupture of some part, or the dilatation of -the mouth of some vein. The first they call <span class="nowrap">diabrosis<a id="FNanchor_95" href="#Footnote_95" class="fnanchor">[ CQ ]</a></span>, -the second <span class="nowrap">rhegmochasmus<a id="FNanchor_96" href="#Footnote_96" class="fnanchor">[ CR ]</a></span>, the third <span class="nowrap">anastomosis<a id="FNanchor_97" href="#Footnote_97" class="fnanchor">[ CS ]</a></span>. -The last does least hurt; the first is most dangerous. And -it often happens, that the blood is followed by pus.</p> - -<p>Now sometimes stopping the blood is alone sufficient to -effect a cure. But if ulcers have followed, if pus, if there -be a cough, diseases are formed, which differ in nature and -danger according to the parts they possess. If blood only -is discharged, both the remedy is easier, and the termination -of the distemper quicker. And we ought not to be -ignorant, that a moderate discharge of blood, is not hurtful -to those, who are accustomed to hæmorrhages, or such, -whose spine or hips are pained, or to any after violent -walking or running, provided there be no fever: and that -passing off in the urine, it removes even the lassitude. And -that it is not terrible in the case of a person, who has fallen -from a height, if nothing else appears uncommon in his -urine. That neither is a vomiting of blood dangerous, although -it return, if opportunity has been allowed to -strengthen and fill up the body beforehand: and in general -that no such discharge can hurt, when it happens in a -strong body, and is neither excessive, nor raises a cough, -nor heat. These observations are universal. Now I shall -return to those particular places, which I have mentioned.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_157"></a>157</span></p> - -<p>If it comes from the gums, it is sufficient to chew purslane; -if from the mouth, to hold pure wine in it; if that -is not effectual, vinegar. If notwithstanding these it breaks -out with violence, because it may waste a person, it is most -proper to divert its force by applying a cucurbital to the -back of the head, and making an incision in the skin; if -this happens to a woman, whose menses are stopped, to -apply the cucurbital to her groin, with scarification.</p> - -<p>But if it has proceeded from the fauces, or the more internal -parts, there is more to be feared, and greater care -must be taken in the cure. Blood must be let: and if -notwithstanding that, it breaks out from the mouth, the -operation must be repeated a second, and a third time, and -every day a little taken away: the patient ought immediately -to sup either vinegar, or the juice of plantain, or -leek with <span class="nowrap">frankincense<a id="FNanchor_4_14" href="#Footnote_4_14" class="fnanchor">(14)</a></span>: and some sordid wool dipped in -vinegar and squeezed, should be applied externally upon -the place, which is diseased, and it must be cooled now -and then with a sponge. Erasistratus made many ligatures -in the legs, and thighs, and arms of such patients. -Asclepiades was so far from thinking this useful, that he -even judged it hurtful. But a number of experiments gives -proof of its often answering very well.</p> - -<p>Nevertheless there is not a necessity for making ligatures -in many places: but it is sufficient to do it below -the groin, and above the ancles, and near the top of the -shoulders, and fore arms. Then if the patient have a -fever, gruel must be given; and for drink some astringent -decoction. But if there is no fever, either washed -alica, or bread dipped in cold water, and a soft egg too -may be given; and for drink either what was above-mentioned, -or sweet wine, or cold water. But in the -allowance of drink we must remember, that thirst is serviceable -in this disorder.</p> - -<p>Besides these, rest, security from apprehensions, and -silence are necessary. The patient’s head, when he lies, -should also be high, and it is proper to clip it close. The -face is to be often bathed with cold water. But wine, the -bath, venery, oil amongst meat, all acrid things, warm fomentations, -a hot and close room, many cloaths thrown -upon the body, are all prejudicial; also frictions, unless -when bleedings have entirely ceased. Then indeed he<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_158"></a>158</span> -may begin with the arms and legs, but not touch the chest. -In this case he should reside near the sea-coast in the -winter time, and in the inland places in the summer.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="IV_CHAP_V">CHAP. V. - -<span class="title">OF THE DISORDERS OF THE STOMACH, AND THEIR CURE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>The <span class="nowrap">stomach<a id="FNanchor_4_15" href="#Footnote_4_15" class="fnanchor">(15)</a></span> is below the fauces; to this many tedious -disorders are incident. For sometimes a great heat affects -it, sometimes a flatulency, or an inflammation, or an exulceration; -at other times phlegm or bile attacks it. But -the most frequent disease is a relaxation: nor is there any -thing from which the stomach either suffers more itself, or -more affects the whole frame.</p> - -<p>As its disorders are different, so are the remedies. -Where it is distressed with heat, it must be embrocated -now and then with vinegar and rose oil, and a <span class="nowrap">powder<a id="FNanchor_4_16" href="#Footnote_4_16" class="fnanchor">(16)</a></span> -with oil applied, and such cataplasms as at the same time -both repel and soften. Cold water may be given to drink, -unless there be some particular reason against it.</p> - -<p>When there is a flatulency, the application of cucurbitals -does service, and there is no necessity for scarification. -Dry and warm fomentations, but not very strong, are serviceable. -Abstinence must be enjoined at times. To -drink wormwood, or hyssop, or rue fasting is good. Exercise -must be used, at first gentle, and afterwards -stronger; especially such as may move the superior parts, -which kind is most proper in all disorders of the stomach. -Exercise should be followed by unction and friction; also -the bath sometimes, but seldom, and sometimes clysters; -after these warm food, and not flatulent; and in the same -manner warm drink, first water, afterwards when the inflation -has subsided, austere wine. This rule must be laid -down in all distempers of the stomach, that by whatever -means any patient has been recovered, he must pursue the -same method when he is well: for his weakness returns, -unless health be preserved by the same regimen, by which -it was restored.</p> - -<p>But if there be any inflammation, which is commonly<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_159"></a>159</span> -followed by a swelling and pain, the chief remedies are, -rest, and abstinence, sulphurated <span class="nowrap">wool<a id="FNanchor_4_17" href="#Footnote_4_17" class="fnanchor">(17)</a></span> applied round it, -the use of wormwood fasting. If there is a burning heat -in the stomach, it must be embrocated now and then with -vinegar and rose-oil; and then food must be taken sparingly; -and the external applications must be such, as -both repel and soften; then withdrawing these, warm cataplasms -of meal must be used, to discuss the remains of -it; a clyster must be given now and then; exercise must -be used, and a fuller diet.</p> - -<p>But if the stomach is infested with an ulcer, the same -course almost must be pursued, as has been prescribed in -ulcerated fauces. Exercise and friction of the lower parts -must be practised. Light and glutinous food must be used, -but not to satiety. Every thing acrid and acid is to be -avoided. If there is no fever, sweet wine may be used, or -if that inflates, at least mild; but neither very cold, nor -too hot.</p> - -<p>If the stomach is loaded with phlegm, a vomit is necessary, -sometimes fasting, sometimes after meat. Exercise, -gestation, sailing, friction, are good. Nothing is to be -eaten or drunk, but what is warm; only avoiding such -things, as usually generate phlegm.</p> - -<p>It is a more troublesome disorder, where the stomach -is vitiated with bile. Those that are thus affected, usually -at the interval of some days throw it up, and indeed, which -is worst of all, of a black colour. It is proper to give such -patients clysters, and potions of wormwood; gestation, -and sailing are necessary, and vomiting by sea sickness, if it -can be procured; crudity must be avoided; food used easy -of concoction, and not ungrateful to the stomach, and -austere wine.</p> - -<p>The most common and worst disorder of the stomach is -a relaxation, that is, when it is not capable of retaining -food, and the body ceases to be nourished, and thus is -wasted by a consumption. The bath is very hurtful in -this species. Reading, and exercising of the superior parts -are necessary, also unctions and frictions; then to have -cold water poured all over the body, and to swim in cold -water, and to lay the stomach itself under canals, and more -especially that part below the shoulders, which is opposite -to the stomach; to stand in cold and medicinal springs is<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_160"></a>160</span> -a salutary practice, such as those of <span class="nowrap">Cutiliæ<a id="FNanchor_4_18" href="#Footnote_4_18" class="fnanchor">(18)</a></span> and Subruinæ; -food is also to be used cold, and such rather, as -is of difficult concoction than what is easily corrupted: for -this reason most people, that can concoct nothing else, -concoct beef. Whence we may infer, that neither birds, -nor venison, nor fish ought to be given, except the harder -kinds. Cold wine indeed is fittest to drink, or at least the -strong well warmed, particularly the Rhetic or <span class="nowrap">Allobrogic<a id="FNanchor_4_19" href="#Footnote_4_19" class="fnanchor">(19)</a></span>, -or any other, which is both austere, and seasoned with -resin; if that is not to be had, the roughest possible, and -especially <span class="nowrap">Signine<a id="FNanchor_4_20" href="#Footnote_4_20" class="fnanchor">(20)</a></span>.</p> - -<p>If the food does not stay upon the stomach, water is to -be drunk, and a plentiful vomiting procured; and food -must be given a second time, and then cucurbitals are to -be applied two fingers breadth below the stomach, and -kept there for two or three hours. If there is both a vomiting -and pain at the same time, sordid wool, or sponge -dipped in vinegar, or a cooling cataplasm, must be applied -to the stomach. The arms and legs must be rubbed briskly, -but not long, and heated.</p> - -<p>If the pain is more severe, the cupping must be performed -four fingers below the præcordia; bread dipped in cold -vinegar and water must be given immediately; if it has -not staid, then after the vomiting, some light thing not -ungrateful to the stomach; if even that is not retained, a -cyathus of wine every hour, till the stomach be settled. -The juice of radishes is also a powerful medicine; but a -stronger is the juice of the acid pomegranate, with an -equal quantity of the juice of the sweet pomegranate, and -an addition also of the juice of endive and mint, but the -least proportion of this; with which it is very proper to -mix as much cold water, as equals the quantity of them -all together. For that is more efficacious for composing -the stomach than wine. A vomiting, which comes of -itself, is to be stopped, although there be a nausea.</p> - -<p>But if the food has grown sour or putrid within the -stomach, both which accidents are known by the eructations, -it must be evacuated; and the stomach must be immediately -recruited by taking the same kind of food, that -I have just mentioned. When the present danger is removed, -we must return to those things which have been -prescribed before.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_161"></a>161</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="IV_CHAP_VI">CHAP. VI. - -<span class="title">OF PAINS OF THE SIDES, AND THEIR CURE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>The stomach is surrounded by the sides; and in these -there happen sometimes violent pains. They arise either -from cold, or a blow, or from excessive running, or from -a distemper. But sometimes the disorder goes no farther -than a pain; which is sometimes slowly, and sometimes -quickly removed. At other times it grows extremely dangerous; -and there arises an acute distemper, which by -the Greeks is called <span class="nowrap">pleuriticus<a id="FNanchor_98" href="#Footnote_98" class="fnanchor">[ CT ]</a></span>. To this pain of the side -is added a fever and cough: and by the last is expectorated, -if the distemper be tolerable phlegm; if severe, -blood. Sometimes also the cough is dry, and brings up -nothing, and this is worse than the first, but more tolerable -than the second.</p> - -<p>Now the cure of a violent and recent pain is letting of -blood. But if the case is more slight or of a longer standing, -that remedy in the first is needless, and for the other -is too late; and recourse must be had to cupping, first -making an incision in the skin. Mustard with vinegar is -also proper to apply upon the breast, till it produce ulcuscles -and pimples; and after that, a medicine which can -derive the humour thither. Besides these it is fit first to -put sulphurated wool round the side; and then when the -inflammation has a little abated, to make use of dry and -warm fomentations. From these a transition is made to -malagmas.</p> - -<p>If an inveterate pain still continues, in the last place it -is discussed by the application of resin. Warm food and -drink must be used, and cold avoided. In the mean time, -it is not amiss to rub the extremities with oil and sulphur: -if the cough has abated to read softly: and by that time -to take both acrid food and stronger wine. Such then are -the prescriptions of the physicians. But without these it<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_162"></a>162</span> -is said, that our peasants find it sufficient for their cure to -drink germander in water.</p> - -<p>These rules are common in every pain of the side: the -cure is more difficult, if the distemper has grown acute. -In such a case, besides what has been already directed, these -cautions are to be observed: that the food be extremely -thin and mild, especially gruel, and particularly that, which -is made of ptisan; or chicken broth with leeks, and that is -not to be given till the third day, and with this condition -then, that the strength will admit of it: and for the drink -a decoction of hyssop, or rue in hydromel. Now the seasons -for giving these will appear from the consideration of the -fevers increasing or abating, so that they be given in the -greatest remission. At the same time however we should -know, that in a cough of this kind we are not to allow the -fauces to be dry. For often, where there is nothing to be -expectorated, it continues and suffocates: for which reason -I said, that a cough, which evacuates nothing, was still worse -than one, which brought up phlegm. But the distemper -itself in this case will not allow wine, which we prescribed -before: instead of it the cream of ptisan is to -be used.</p> - -<p>As the patient is to be supported in the violence of the -distemper by these things; so when it has abated a little, -a fuller diet and also some wine may be allowed; provided -nothing be given, which may either refrigerate the body, -or irritate the fauces. If the cough remains upon the recovery, -it will be proper to intermit for one day, and the -day after to take a little more wine with meat. But if the -cough still prevails, it will not be amiss, as above directed, -to drink some cyathi of wine. But in this kind of disorder -sweet wine, or at least mild is more proper. If it grows -inveterate, the body must be strengthened by a robust diet.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="IV_CHAP_VII">CHAP. VII. - -<span class="title">OF A PERIPNEUMONY, AND ITS CURE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>From the frame of the body we must proceed to the -bowels; and first of all to the lungs. Whence a violent<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_163"></a>163</span> -and acute distemper arises, which the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">peripneumonia<a id="FNanchor_99" href="#Footnote_99" class="fnanchor">[ CU ]</a></span>. -The nature of it is this. The whole lungs are -affected. And their disorder is followed by a cough bringing -up bile, or pus, a weight of the præcordia and the -whole breast, difficulty of breathing, violent fevers, continual -watching, prostration of appetite, and a consumption. -This kind of distemper is attended with more danger -than pain.</p> - -<p>It is fit, if the strength will admit of it, to let blood: if -not, to make use of dry cupping to the præcordia; and if -the patient can endure it, by gestation to dissipate; if he -cannot bear that, to move him gently within the house; -to give him in drink hyssop boiled with a dry fig; or a decoction -of hyssop or rue in hydromel; to use friction longest -upon the shoulders, a little shorter on the arms, and feet, -and legs, gentle over the lungs, and to do this twice every -day.</p> - -<p>As to diet, he ought never to have salt things, nor acrid, -nor bitters, nor astringents; but what is of the milder kind. -Therefore at the beginning is to be given gruel either of -ptisan, or alica, or rice, in which recent fat has been -boiled; along with it a sorbile egg, pine-nuts, bread with -honey, or washed alica with hydromel. After that, not -only pure water must be allowed to drink, but hydromel -too egelid; or if it be the summer time, even cold; unless -there be some particular reason against it. It is sufficient -to give these every other day, when the distemper is increasing.</p> - -<p>When it ceases to increase, as much as the circumstances -will allow, he must abstain from every thing, except egelid -water. If the strength fails, it must be supported by hydromel. -And against the pains the application of hot fomentations -is good, or such things as both repel and -soften. It does good also to lay salt ground fine upon the -breast, mixed with cerat; because it corrodes the skin -gently, and thus diverts the course of the matter, which -oppresses the lungs. Some malagmas too of such things -as make a derivation are useful. And it is not improper, -during the violence of the distemper, to keep the windows -close upon the patient: when it has a little abated, three<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_164"></a>164</span> -or four times a day to open them a little and let in fresh -air. Then when he begins to recover, for several days to -abstain from wine: to use gestation and friction; to add -to the gruels and former diet, amongst the pot-herbs leeks; -of flesh, the heels, and trotters; and small fish; so that for -a long time nothing else be taken, but what is soft and mild.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="IV_CHAP_VIII">CHAP. VIII. - -<span class="title">OF THE DISEASE OF THE LIVER, AND ITS CURE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>The distemper of another bowel, that is the liver, in like -manner happens to be sometimes long and sometimes acute. -The Greeks call it <span class="nowrap">hepaticus<a id="FNanchor_100" href="#Footnote_100" class="fnanchor">[ CV ]</a></span>. There is a violent pain to -the right below the præcordia; and the same reaches to the -right side, and to the clavicle, and the shoulder of the same -side: sometimes also the right hand is benumbed, and there -is a strong shuddering. When it is severe, bile is vomited; -sometimes the hiccough almost suffocates. And these are -its symptoms, when it is acute. But it is chronical, when -there is a suppuration in the liver; and the pain sometimes -ceases, at other times increases; on the right side the præcordia -are hard and swelled; after eating, the difficulty of -breathing is increased. There is also a sort of paralytic -relaxation of the jaws. When the disorder has continued -long, the belly, and legs, and feet swell; the breast, and -arms, and the parts about both clavicles are emaciated.</p> - -<p>In the beginning, the best thing is to let blood: then the -belly must be opened; if that cannot be done otherwise, -by means of black hellebore. Cataplasms are to be applied -externally; first such as may repel, then hot ones, which -can discuss; to these it is proper to add iris, or wormwood; -after them a malagma. The diet should be gruels, and all -the food should be warm, not very nourishing, and generally -such as is proper in a peripneumony; and those besides -that are diuretic, and such drink as will promote the same -end. Thyme is good in this distemper, savory, hyssop,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_165"></a>165</span> -catmint, sweet marjoram, <span class="nowrap">sesamum<a id="FNanchor_4_21" href="#Footnote_4_21" class="fnanchor">(21)</a></span>, bay-berries, pine-flowers, -blood herb, mint, the pulp of a quince, the fresh -and raw liver of a pigeon. Of these some may be eaten -alone, and others added to the gruel, or the drinks, but in -small quantities; and it is not improper to swallow every -day a catapotium composed of powdered wormwood, honey, -and pepper. But all cold things must be refrained, for nothing -hurts the liver more. The extremities must be rubbed. -All labour and violent motion avoided: even the breath -must not be long kept in. Anger, flutter, lifting any thing -weighty, throwing, running are hurtful. Pouring water -plentifully upon the body does good, if it be the winter -time, hot; if the summer, tepid; also plentiful unction, -and sweating in the bath.</p> - -<p>If the liver is oppressed with a vomica, the same method -must be followed as in other internal suppurations. Some -even make an incision over <span class="nowrap">it<a id="FNanchor_4_22" href="#Footnote_4_22" class="fnanchor">(22)</a></span>, and cauterize the vomica -itself.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="IV_CHAP_IX">CHAP. IX. - -<span class="title">OF THE DISORDER OF THE SPLEEN, AND ITS CURE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>But when the spleen is affected, it swells, and together -with it the left side, which is both hard and resists pressure; -and the belly is tense: there is some swelling also in the -legs. Ulcers either do not heal at all, or at least scarcely -cicatrize. In walking briskly or running, there is a pain, -and some difficulty.</p> - -<p>This malady is increased by rest. Therefore there is a -necessity for exercise and labour: care being taken however -that these be not carried too far, lest they produce -a fever. Unction and friction, and sweatings are necessary. -Every thing sweet is hurtful; also milk, and cheese. -Acids are most agreeable; therefore it is good to sup sharp -vinegar alone, and more especially that, which is tinctured -with squills. Salt fish is to be eaten, or olives in hard -brine; lettuce in vinegar; endive also, and betes in the -same manner; and mustard, wild radish, and parsnips: -of animal food the heels, and cheeks, lean birds, and veni<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_166"></a>166</span>son -of the same kind. A decoction of wormwood in water -may be given for drink fasting: but after meat the water, -in which a smith has often extinguished hot iron, for this -very powerfully contracts the spleen: the discovery of -which property we owe to an observation made upon animals -bred in the houses of smiths, that they have very -small spleens. Small and austere wine may also be given; -and every thing in food or drink, which is diuretic: of -great efficacy for that purpose is trefoil seed, or cummin, -or smallage, or serpyllum, or <span class="nowrap">cytisus<a id="FNanchor_4_23" href="#Footnote_4_23" class="fnanchor">(23)</a></span>, or thyme, or hyssop, -or savory: for these seem very proper to promote a discharge -of the humour from it. It is good also to eat of -the spleen of beef: and rocket and cresses are remarkable -for attenuating the spleen. There must be some external -application to ease the pain. Such is composed from a -kind of <span class="nowrap">acorns<a id="FNanchor_4_24" href="#Footnote_4_24" class="fnanchor">(24)</a></span> used by the Unguentarii, which the -Greeks call <span class="nowrap">myrobalani<a id="FNanchor_101" href="#Footnote_101" class="fnanchor">[ CW ]</a></span>: or the seeds of lint, and cresses -mixed with wine and oil: also of green cypress and dry -figs: or of mustard and a fourth part of the suet of a -goat’s kidneys, and this is rubbed in the sun and applied -immediately. And the caper too is fit for this disorder -in many forms; for it may both be eaten itself with -meat, and its pickle with vinegar supped. Moreover the -root powdered or its bark with bran, or the caper itself -powdered, and mixed with honey, may be applied externally. -There are also malagmas calculated for this purpose.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="IV_CHAP_X">CHAP. X. - -<span class="title">OF THE DISEASES OF THE KIDNEYS, AND THEIR CURE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>But where the kidneys are affected, the disorder continues -long. It is worse if attended with a frequent bilious -vomiting. It is proper to rest; to lie soft; to open the -belly; and even to give a clyster if it will not do without -it; to sit down often in warm water; to take neither meat -nor drink cold; to abstain from every thing salt, acrimo<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_167"></a>167</span>nious, -acid, and fruit of the apple kind; to drink freely; -to add sometimes to the meat, and sometimes to the drink, -pepper, leeks, <span class="nowrap">ferula<a id="FNanchor_4_25" href="#Footnote_4_25" class="fnanchor">(25)</a></span>, white poppies, which usually cause -a great discharge of urine from the kidneys.</p> - -<p>If they be ulcerated, and the ulcers are to be cleansed, -the remedy is sixty seeds of cucumber blanched, fifteen -kernels of the wild pine, as much anise as can be held betwixt -three fingers, a little saffron; all these powdered, -and divided into two draughts of mulse.</p> - -<p>If the pain only is to be relieved, <i>the medicine is</i> thirty -seeds of cucumber, and twenty of the kernels mentioned -before, five sweet almonds, a little saffron powdered, and -given to drink with milk. And besides these it is proper -to apply some malagmas; especially such as are fit for -drawing out moisture.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="IV_CHAP_XI">CHAP. XI. - -<span class="title">OF THE CHOLERA, AND ITS CURE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>From the bowels we proceed to the intestines, which are -obnoxious both to acute and chronic distempers. And -first of all we shall make mention of the cholera; because -that seems at once to affect equally the stomach and intestines. -For at the same time there is both a purging and -vomiting: besides these, there are flatulencies, the intestines -are racked, bile is forced both upwards and downwards, -first resembling water, then as if fresh meat had -been washed in it, sometimes white, sometimes black, or -variously coloured. Upon this account the Greeks gave -this distemper the name of <span class="nowrap">cholera<a id="FNanchor_102" href="#Footnote_102" class="fnanchor">[ CX ]</a></span>. And besides what -we have taken notice of already, the legs and hands too -are often contracted, thirst torments, and there are faintings. -Where all these concur, it is not to be wondered, -if the patient die suddenly. And nevertheless there is no -distemper obviated with less trouble.</p> - -<p>Wherefore upon the first appearance of these symptoms -it is proper to drink plenty of tepid water and to vomit.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_168"></a>168</span> -That scarce ever fails to vomit: but although it miscarries -in that, yet it is of use to mix new matter with the corrupted; -and it is a step in the recovery, if the vomiting be -stopped. If that happens, all drink must immediately be -abstained from. But if there be bloody stools, it is fit to -bathe the stomach with something cold, or if the belly be -pained, with the same egelid, the belly itself being assisted -by medicines moderately warm. But if the vomiting, -and purging, and thirst, all at once torment greatly, and -what is vomited is yet somewhat crude, it is not a proper -time to give wine: water must be given, and that not cold, -but rather egelid. And penny-royal with vinegar must be -applied to the nostrils, or polenta sprinkled with wine, or -mint, or what is <i>comfortable or refreshing</i> to <span class="nowrap">nature<a id="FNanchor_4_26" href="#Footnote_4_26" class="fnanchor">(26)</a></span>.</p> - -<p>But when the crudity is removed, then there is more -apprehension of the person fainting. Wherefore at such -time recourse must be had to wine: which ought to be -small, aromatic, and mixed with cold water, either with the -addition of polenta, or a piece of bread, which also it is -proper to eat: and as often as the stomach or belly has -discharged, so often to recruit the strength by these means. -Erasistratus directed to mix at first three or five drops of -wine with every draught, and then to add more wine by -degrees. He was in the right, if he gave wine from the -beginning, and then found reason to fear a crudity: but if -he imagined a great weakness could be relieved by three -drops of wine, he was mistaken.</p> - -<p>But if the patient be empty, and his legs contracted, -wormwood must be given to drink now and then. If the -extremities be cold, they must be anointed with hot oil, -with the addition of a little wax; and cherished with hot -fomentations. If even by these relief has not been procured, -a cucurbital must be applied externally over the stomach -itself, or mustard put upon it. When that is composed, -it is proper for him to sleep; and on the day following -to abstain from drinking; on the third day to go into -the bath; to recruit himself gradually by food; and sleep, -if he can rest easily; and to avoid fatigue and colds. If -after the suppression of the cholera a feverishness remains, -it is necessary to give a clyster, then to take food and wine. -Now this distemper is both acute, and so much seated be<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_169"></a>169</span>twixt -the intestines and the stomach, that it is hard to say, -to which it peculiarly belongs.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="IV_CHAP_XII">CHAP. XII. - -<span class="title">OF THE COELIAC DISTEMPER OF THE STOMACH, AND -ITS CURE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>At the lower orifice of the stomach is seated a distemper, -which is usually long, called <span class="nowrap">cœliacus<a id="FNanchor_103" href="#Footnote_103" class="fnanchor">[ CY ]</a></span> by the Greeks. -In this the abdomen grows hard, and is pained; there is -no passage by stool, and not so much as wind can escape; -the extremities grow cold; and there is a difficulty in breathing.</p> - -<p>It is most proper in the beginning to apply warm cataplasms -over all the belly to ease the pain; after meat to -vomit, and thus to empty the belly; then on the following -days to apply cucurbitals (without making any incision) -to the belly and hips: to loosen the belly itself by giving -milk and salt wine cold; green figs also, if it be the season -for them; with this caution however, that neither the allowance -of food nor drink be given all at once, but gradually. -Wherefore at intervals it is sufficient to take two or -three cyathi, and food in proportion to this. And a cyathus -of milk mixed with an equal quantity of water, and so -given, does very well. Warm and acrid food is proper; -so that even bruised garlic with milk is no bad mixture.</p> - -<p>In a little time the case requires gestation, and especially -sailing; to be rubbed three or four times a day with -oil and nitre together; to have warm water poured on after -meat; then to apply mustard to all the parts of the -body, except the head, till they be corroded and grow red; -and more especially if the body be firm and strong. Then -there must be a gradual change to such things as bind the -belly. Strong roasted flesh is to be given, and such as is -not easily corrupted: boiled rain water may be given to -drink, to the quantity of two or three cyathi at a time.</p> - -<p>If the disorder be of long standing, it is proper to swal<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_170"></a>170</span>low -the bulk of a pepper-corn of the best laser; and every -other day to drink wine or water, at times to sup single -cyathi of wine, taking food between; to give a clyster of -rain-water egelid; and more especially if the pain continues -in the lower parts.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="IV_CHAP_XIII">CHAP. XIII. - -<span class="title">OF THE DISTEMPER OF THE SMALL GUT, AND ITS CURE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>To the intestines themselves two distempers are peculiar; -one of which is in the small, and the other in the large -gut. The first is acute: the other may continue long. -Diodes the Carystian called the distemper of the small intestine -<span class="nowrap">chordapsus<a id="FNanchor_104" href="#Footnote_104" class="fnanchor">[ CZ ]</a></span>, that of the larger he named <span class="nowrap">ileus<a id="FNanchor_105" href="#Footnote_105" class="fnanchor">[ DA ]</a></span>. -But I observe, that most people now call the first ileus, -and the other <span class="nowrap">colicus<a id="FNanchor_106" href="#Footnote_106" class="fnanchor">[ DB ]</a></span>. Now the first occasions a pain, -sometimes above, sometimes below the navel. In either -place there is an inflammation: neither the excrements nor -wind can pass downwards. If the upper part is affected, -the food, if the lower, the excrements are returned by the -mouth: in either case there is danger; which is increased, -if the vomiting be bilious, fetid, or various, or black.</p> - -<p>The cure is letting of blood; or applying cucurbitals in -several places, but not to make incisions of the skin every -where; for that is sufficient in two or three places: from -the rest it suffices to evacuate air. Then it is proper to -observe, where the seat of the disorder is; for there is -commonly a swelling over it. And if it be above the navel, -a clyster signifies nothing: if it is below, it is most -proper, in the opinion of Erasistratus, to give clysters sometimes; -and this remedy is often of very great service in -these parts. The liquor proper for this is strained cream -of ptisan, with the addition of oil and honey without any -thing else. If there is no swelling, it is most proper to apply -the two hands to the top of the belly, and to bring -them down gradually; for thus the seat of the disorder -will be discovered, as it will necessarily resist the pressure:<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_171"></a>171</span> -and from thence it may be determined, whether it is fit to -use clysters or not.</p> - -<p>The following remedies are general: to apply hot cataplasms -from the breasts as far as the groin and spine, and -to change them often; to rub the legs and arms; to dip -the patient all over in warm oil. If the pain does not abate, -to give even a clyster of three or four cyathi of warm -oil. When by these means we have procured a passage -for the wind downward, to give tepid mulse to drink, but -in small quantity, for before great care must be taken that -he drink nothing: if that has succeeded well, to add gruel.</p> - -<p>When the pain and feverishness have ceased, then we -may venture upon a fuller diet; but neither flatulent nor -strong, lest the intestines yet weak be hurt. Nothing -should be drunk but pure water; for every thing either vinous -or acid is prejudicial in this distemper. And even -afterwards it is proper to avoid the bath, walking, gestation, -and other motions of the body: for the disease is apt -to return upon slight occasions; and cold, or any violent -motion, before the intestines have fully recovered their -strength, brings it back again.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="IV_CHAP_XIV">CHAP. XIV. - -<span class="title">OF THE DISEASE OF THE LARGE INTESTINE, AND -ITS CURE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>That distemper, which is seated in the large intestine, -principally affects that part, where I mentioned the cæcum -to be situated. There is a violent inflation; vehement -pains, especially on the right side: the intestine seems to -be inverted, which almost forces out the wind. In most -people it comes after colds and crudity, then ceases; and -while they live, it often returns, and torments, but does not -shorten life.</p> - -<p>When this pain has begun, it is proper to apply dry and -warm fomentations, but first of all mild, and then stronger; -and at the same time by friction to make a derivation of -the matter to the extremities, that is, the legs and arms: -if it is not removed, to make use of dry cupping, where<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_172"></a>172</span> -the pain is. There is also a medicine calculated for this -distemper, which is called <span class="nowrap">colicon<a id="FNanchor_107" href="#Footnote_107" class="fnanchor">[ DC ]</a></span>. Cassius claimed the -glory of this invention. It has the best effect given by -way of potion; but even externally applied by dispersing -the wind it eases the pain.</p> - -<p>Neither food nor drink should be given, till the pain be -over. The regimen for such patients I have already <span class="nowrap">mentioned<a id="FNanchor_4_27" href="#Footnote_4_27" class="fnanchor">(27)</a></span>. -The composition, which is called colicon, consists -of the following ingredients: of costus, anise, castor, -each p. * iii. parsley, p. * iv. long pepper and round, -each p. * v. tears of poppy, round cyperus, myrrh, nard, -of each p. * vi. these are incorporated in honey. Now -this may be both swallowed alone, and taken with warm -water.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="IV_CHAP_XV">CHAP. XV. - -<span class="title">OF A DYSENTERY, AND ITS CURE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>The next disorder of the intestines to this is by us called -tormina, and by the Greeks <span class="nowrap">dysenteria<a id="FNanchor_108" href="#Footnote_108" class="fnanchor">[ DD ]</a></span>. The intestines -are ulcerated within; blood flows from them; and together -with that either excrements, which are always liquid, -or something mucous are discharged; sometimes along -with it, something fleshy is excerned. There is a frequent -desire of going to stool, and a pain in the anus: -with this pain a very small quantity is excreted; and even -by that the pain is increased; and after some time it abates, -and there is a small interval of ease; sleep is interrupted; -a slight fever comes on; and when this distemper grows -inveterate, it either kills a man in time, or though it terminates -at last, torments him long.</p> - -<p>The first rule to be observed, is to rest; for all kinds -of agitation ulcerate: then to sup a cyathus of wine fasting, -with the bruised root of cinquefoil; to apply restringent -cataplasms over the belly, which is not expedient -in the abovementioned disorders of this part; and as often -as he has gone to stool, to wash his lower parts with a<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_173"></a>173</span> -warm decoction of vervains; to eat purslane, either boiled -or preserved in strong brine; to take such food and drink -as bind the belly.</p> - -<p>If the distemper is of longer standing, it is fit to administer -a tepid injection of the cream of ptisan or milk, or -melted fat, or deer’s marrow, or oil, or butter with rose oil, -or the raw whites of eggs with the same, or a decoction of -lintseed; or if there is no sleep, the yolks with a decoction -of rose leaves: for these ease the pain, and render the ulcers -milder, and are especially useful, if the disorder be -also attended with a nausea. Themison asserts, that the -roughest brine should be used in the same manner.</p> - -<p>The food ought to be such, as is gently astringent to -the belly. But diureticks, if they have their natural effect, -are useful by making a derivation of the humour: -if they do not gain that point, they increase the malady; -therefore they must not be administered, but to such, as -they usually affect in that way easily. If there be a fever, -pure warm water must be given to drink, or such as has an -astringent quality: if that is not to be got, light, austere -wine. If for several days these remedies have done no -good, and the distemper is now inveterate, drinking of -water pretty cold binds the ulcers, and begins a recovery. -But when the belly is once bound, they must immediately -return to warm drink.</p> - -<p>Sometimes also there happens to be a discharge of putrid -sanies, which has an intolerable stench: and sometimes -pure blood comes away. In the first of these cases, -the belly should be washed with hydromel; after that the -injections above prescribed must be used. And a piece of -<span class="nowrap">minium<a id="FNanchor_4_28" href="#Footnote_4_28" class="fnanchor">(28)</a></span> powdered with a hemina of salt, is powerful against -a gangrene of the intestines: or they may be mixed -with water, and given for a clyster. But if pure blood -is evacuated, the food and drink ought to be astringent.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_174"></a>174</span></p> -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="IV_CHAP_XVI">CHAP. XVI. - -<span class="title">OF A LIENTERY, AND ITS CURE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>From a dysentery sometimes proceeds a lientery, in which -the intestines can retain nothing, and whatever is taken -they presently pass unconcocted. This sometimes is tedious, -and sometimes carries off people quickly.</p> - -<p>Now in this disorder it is proper to administer astringents, -to enable the intestines to retain. Wherefore -mustard should be applied over the breast; and when the -skin is ulcerated, a malagma to discharge the humour: -and let the patient sit down in a decoction of the vervains; -and take such food and drink as bind the belly, and have -cold water poured over him.</p> - -<p>Care should be taken, however, that upon the application -of all these remedies at once, there do not arise a malady -on the contrary extreme by means of immoderate flatulencies. -Wherefore the intestines will require to be -strengthened gradually by the daily addition of somewhat. -And as in every flux of the belly, so in this, it is particularly -necessary to go to stool not as often as there is a -motion, but as often as there is an absolute necessity, that -this very delay may bring the intestines to a habit of bearing -their burden.</p> - -<p>There is another direction, which belongs equally to all -similar disorders, to be principally regarded in this; that -since most of the things proper for the disorder are disagreeable -to the palate, such as plantain, and bramble -berries, and whatever is mixed with pomegranate bark, -such of these are to be chosen as the patient prefers. Then -if he has an aversion to them all, let something less beneficial, -but more grateful, be given at times to excite his appetite. -Exercise and friction are necessary also in this -distemper: and with these, according to Hippocrates, the -heat of the sun, the fire, the bath, and vomiting, even by -white hellebore, if the other means for that purpose prove -unsuccessful.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_175"></a>175</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="IV_CHAP_XVII">CHAP. XVII. - -<span class="title">OF WORMS IN THE BELLY, AND THEIR CURE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Worms too sometimes infest the belly; and they are -sometimes discharged downwards, at other times, which is -more disagreeable, from the mouth: and sometimes we observe -them to be broad, which are the worst kind, and -sometimes round.</p> - -<p>If they are broad, a decoction of lupines, or mulberry -bark in water may be given to drink: or either hyssop, or -an acetabulum of pepper powdered, and a scammony with -water. Or let the patient on one day, after eating plentifully -of garlick, vomit; and the day following take a -handful of the small stalks of the pomegranate, and boil -these, after bruising them, in three sextarii of water, till a -third part remains; let him add to this a little nitre, and -drink it fasting: then after the interval of three hours let -him take two draughts of this decoction, or the same with -the addition of hard brine; then go to stool, having hot -water in a vessel below him.</p> - -<p>If again they are round, which chiefly molest children, -both the same medicines may be given, and something -more gentle, as the seed of nettles powdered, or of cabbage, -or cummin with water, or mint with the same, or a decoction -of wormwood, or hyssop in hydromel, or the seed of -cresses powdered with vinegar. It is good also to eat lupines, -and garlick, or to have clysters of oil administered.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="IV_CHAP_XVIII">CHAP. XVIII. - -<span class="title">OF A TENESMUS, AND ITS CURE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>There is also another distemper, which is more mild than -any I have been treating of, called by the Greeks <span class="nowrap">tenesmus<a id="FNanchor_109" href="#Footnote_109" class="fnanchor">[ DE ]</a></span>.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_176"></a>176</span> -This ought to be ranked neither with the acute nor the chronic -disorders, since it may be easily removed, and by itself -never proves mortal. In this, as well as in a dysentery, -there is a frequent motion to stool; and equal pain, when -any thing is excreted. Something like to phlegm and -mucus is discharged, sometimes too, slightly tinctured with -blood; but with these is sometimes mixed what has been -duly concocted from the food.</p> - -<p>It is proper to sit down in warm water; to apply something -to the anus itself pretty often. For which purpose -many medicines are suitable: butter with oil of roses; acacia -dissolved in vinegar; that plaister, which the Greeks -call <span class="nowrap">tetrapharmacum<a id="FNanchor_4_29" href="#Footnote_4_29" class="fnanchor">(29)</a></span>, melted with rose oil; alum wrapped -in wool, and thus applied; and the same injections which -relieve in the dysentery; the same decoction of vervains -to foment the lower parts. Every other day, water and -light austere wine are to be drunk alternately. The drink -ought to be egelid, and nearer to cold: the diet of the -same nature as we have directed for a dysentery.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="IV_CHAP_XIX">CHAP. XIX. - -<span class="title">OF A SIMPLE PURGING, AND ITS CURE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>A purging, while recent, is still a more gentle distemper, -in which the discharge is both liquid, and more frequent -than ordinary. In this the pain is sometimes tolerable, at -other times very severe; and that shews a greater violence -of the disease. But for the belly to be loose for one day -is often salutary; and even for several days, provided there -be no fever, and it cease in seven days. For thus the -body is cleansed; and what would have hurt internally, is -advantageously evacuated. But the continuance of it is -dangerous; for sometimes it brings on a dysentery, and -febriculas, and wastes the strength.</p> - -<p>It is sufficient to rest the first day; and not to stop the -flux of the belly. If it has ceased spontaneously, to make -use of the bath, to take a little food: if it continues, to -abstain, not only from food, but from drink also. On the day -following, if the belly still be loose, to continue at rest;<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_177"></a>177</span> -and take a very little astringent food. On the third day -to go into the bath; to rub every part of the body briskly, -except the belly; to expose the loins and shoulders to the -heat of the fire; to take food, but such as is astringent to -the belly; a little wine undiluted. If on the day following -the purging shall continue, to eat more, but likewise -to vomit. Upon the whole, to struggle against it by thirst, -fasting, and vomiting, till it ceases: for it is scarcely possible, -that after this care the belly should not be bound.</p> - -<p>There is another method, when one has a mind to stop -the flux, to take supper, and then to vomit; on the day -after, to rest in bed; to be anointed in the evening, but -gently; then to eat half a pound of bread in neat Aminaean -wine; next, something roasted, and especially a -bird; and afterwards to drink the same wine mixed with -rain water; and to continue in this course till the fifth day, -and vomit again. Asclepiades, contrary to former authors, -affirmed, that the drink ought always to be cold, and indeed -as cold as possible. My opinion is, that every one -may determine by his own experience, whether he should -use it hot or cold.</p> - -<p>But it sometimes happens, that this disorder, neglected -for several days, may be more difficult to cure; it is proper -to begin with a vomit; then on the evening of the following -day, to be anointed in a tepid place; to eat moderately, -and drink wine undiluted and as rough as can be got; to -keep rue with cerate applied over the belly. And in -this state of the body, neither walking nor friction are -proper: riding in a chariot is good, on horseback much -better; for nothing strengthens the intestines more.</p> - -<p>If medicines are to be made use of, those composed of -the apple kind are most suitable. At the time of vintage, -pears and crab apples are to be thrown into a large -vessel; if these cannot be had, green tarentine pears, -or signine, the apples called scandiana or amerina, or -pears called <span class="nowrap">myrrhapia<a id="FNanchor_4_30" href="#Footnote_4_30" class="fnanchor">(30)</a></span>; and to these quinces must be -added, and pomegranates with their bark, service fruit, -and, which are more used, the torminalia, and let these -take up the third part of the jar; after that it must be -filled with must, and boiled till the whole contents being -dissolved unite into one mass. This is not unpleasant to -the taste; and whenever the case requires it, taken mode<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_178"></a>178</span>rately, -without any prejudice to the stomach it binds the -belly: it is sufficient to take two or three spoonfuls in one -day. Another stronger medicine is, to gather myrtle -berries, and press the wine from them, to boil it to the -tenth part, and sup a cyathus of that. The third, which -may be got at any time, is to scoop a pomegranate, and -taking out all the seeds, to put in again the membranes, -that were betwixt them; then to drop in raw eggs, and -mix them up with a small wooden stirrer; then to put the -shell over the fire, which does not burn, while there is any -moisture within; when it begins to grow dry, it is proper -to remove it, and taking out the contents with a spoon, to -eat them. This acquires great efficacy by the addition of -some other things: therefore it is even put into pepper -wine, and mixed with salt, and pepper, and eaten with -these: and pulse may be taken also boiled with some old -honeycomb. And lentils boiled with pomegranate bark, -and bramble tops boiled in water, and eaten with oil and -vinegar, are efficacious: as also to drink the decoction -either of dates, or quinces, or dry service fruit, or bramble -berries; and I mean this kind of liquor, whenever I direct -such drink to be given as is astringent. A hemina of -wheat also is boiled in austere Aminaean wine; and the -wheat is given to a person fasting and thirsty, and after -that the wine is supped: this may justly be ranked amongst -the most powerful medicines. And the signine wine is given -also to drink, or resinated austere, or any other austere -kind. And the pomegranate is bruised with its shells and -seeds, and is mixed with such wine; and a person either -sups this alone, or drinks it mixed. But the use of medicines -is needless, unless where the disorder is violent.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="IV_CHAP_XX">CHAP. XX. - -<span class="title">OF THE DISEASES OF THE WOMB, AND THEIR CURE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>From the womb in women proceeds a violent distemper; -and next to the stomach, this part both suffers most sensibly -itself, and most affects the rest of the body. Sometimes -it destroys the senses, so as to occasion their falling<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_179"></a>179</span> -as in an epilepsy: but with this difference, that the eyes -are not turned, nor is there any discharge of froth, nor -convulsions: there is only a profound sleep. In some -women this distemper returns frequently, and attends them -during the whole course of their lives.</p> - -<p>When it attacks, if there be sufficient strength, bleeding -relieves: if there is not, yet cucurbitals must be applied -to both sides of the groin. If the patient lies long in this -state, or used to do so, it is proper to hold to the nostrils -the extinguished wick of a lamp, or some other of these -things I have mentioned of a remarkably bad smell, in -order to rouse the woman. The same purpose is obtained -by the pouring on of cold water. And rue bruised small with -honey is good, or cerate of cyprine oil, or any other hot -and moist cataplasm, applied from the pudenda up to the -pubes. In the mean time, the hips and hams ought also -to be rubbed.</p> - -<p>After this, when she returns to herself, she must be -forbid wine for a whole year, even although the disorder -do not return. Friction must be practised every day over -the whole body, but chiefly on the belly and hams. Food -of the middle kind must be given: mustard be applied to -the lower belly every third or fourth day, till the skin grow -red.</p> - -<p>If the hardness <span class="nowrap">continue<a id="FNanchor_4_31" href="#Footnote_4_31" class="fnanchor">(31)</a></span>, nightshade dipt in milk, and -then rubbed small, seems to be a proper emollient, and -white wax and deers marrow with iris ointment, or beef -suet, or goat’s, mixed with rose oil. In drink must be -given either castor, or git, or dill. If she is not in good -habit, she may be purged with the cyperus. If the womb -is ulcerated, a cerate may be made of rose oil, also fresh -hogs lard mixed with whites of eggs may be applied: or -the white of an egg mixed with rose oil, with the addition -of some powder of roses to help the consistence. But -when the womb is pained, it ought to be fumigated with -sulphur.</p> - -<p>But if an excessive discharge hurts a woman, the remedy -is to make an incision in the skin, and apply cucurbitals -either to the groin or below the breasts. If the -discharge is malignant<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_4_32" href="#Footnote_4_32" class="fnanchor">(32)</a></span> restringents must be used. -This intention is answered by white olives, black poppies -taken with honey, and gum liquified, together with the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_180"></a>180</span> -powdered seed of smallage, and given in a cyathus of -passum.</p> - -<p>Besides these, in all disorders of the womb, such drink -is proper as is made of the aromaticks, that is, spikenard, -saffron, cinnamon, cassia, and the like. The mastich tree -boiled to a decoction has the same effects. But if the pain -be intolerable, and blood is discharged, even bleeding is -proper; or at least the application of cucurbitals to the -hips, after making an incision in the skin.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of an excessive -discharge -of urine.</i></div> - -<p>But when urine is made beyond the measure -of what is drunk, and coming away -without pain emaciates, and creates danger, -if it be limpid, there is a necessity for exercise -and friction, especially in the sun, or at the fire. -The bath ought to be seldom used, and the stay in it but -short; the food astringent; the wine austere and undiluted, -in summer cold, in winter egelid, but as little as possible. -The belly should be either opened by a clyster, or purged -with milk. If the urine is thick, both the exercise and -friction ought to be more violent; the stay in the bath -longer; the food tender; wine as above directed: in both -cases, every thing that provokes urine must be avoided.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="IV_CHAP_XXI">CHAP. XXI. - -<span class="title">OF AN EXCESSIVE DISCHARGE OF SEMEN, AND ITS CURE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>There is also a distemper about the parts of generation, -an excessive profusion of semen, which without venery or -dreams, runs off in such quantities, that in time it destroys -a man by a consumption.</p> - -<p>In this disorder brisk frictions, pouring water over the -body, and swimming in water extremely cold are salutary: -no food nor drink but what is taken cold. It is proper -also to avoid crudities, and every thing flatulent; and to -take nothing that seems to generate semen: such are siligo, -fine flour of wheat, eggs, alica, starch, all glutinous -flesh, pepper, rocket, bulbous roots, pine nuts. And it is -not improper to foment the lower parts with a decoction -of the astringent vervains, and to apply a cataplasm com<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_181"></a>181</span>posed -of the same to the lower belly and groin; and especially -rue with <span class="nowrap">vinegar<a id="FNanchor_4_33" href="#Footnote_4_33" class="fnanchor">(33)</a></span>; and the person should be -cautious not to sleep supine.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="IV_CHAP_XXII">CHAP. XXII. - -<span class="title">OF THE DISEASE OF THE HIPS, AND ITS CURE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>It remains that I come to the extremities, which are connected -together by articulations. I shall begin with the hips. -In these a violent pain arises, which often weakens, and some -people it never leaves: and for this reason that species is -most difficult to cure, which after long diseases turns upon -this part with a pernicious force: and as it relieves other -parts, so it takes a fast hold of this, which it affects.</p> - -<p>Fomentations of hot water must be used first; then warm -cataplasms. The applications, which appear to be most -useful in this case, are the bark of capers cut small and -mixed with barley-meal, or with a fig boiled in water; or -the meal of darnel boiled with diluted wine, and mixed -with dry lees. It is more convenient to apply these malagmas -in the night-time, because they are apt to grow -cold. The root of elicampane also bruised, and after -boiled with austere wine, and spread all over the hip is -amongst the most powerful remedies. If these do not -discuss the malady, hot and moist salt must be made -use of.</p> - -<p>If the pain is not removed by this method neither, or -a swelling comes on, the skin must be cut and cucurbitals -applied; urine must be promoted; and if the belly be -bound a clyster must be given. The last remedy, which -is also of great efficacy in disorders of the womb, is to -make ulcers in the skin with hot irons in three or four -places above the hip. To make use of friction too, chiefly -in the sun, and several times in one day: that this hurtful -collection of humours may be more easily discussed. The -hips themselves may be rubbed, if there be no ulcer; if -there is, the other parts of the body. Now since an ulcer -is frequently to be made with hot iron, that noxious matter -may be evacuated, this is always to be observed, that ulcers<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_182"></a>182</span> -of this kind be not healed, as soon as may be; but kept -open, till the distemper, which we propose to cure by -them ceases.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="IV_CHAP_XXIII">CHAP. XXIII. - -<span class="title">OF A PAIN IN THE KNEES, AND ITS CURE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>The knees are next to the hips, in which there sometimes -happens to be a pain. The cure consists in the same cataplasms -and cupping: which are the remedies also when -any pain arises in the shoulders, or the other joints. It is -most hurtful of all things for one, whose knees are pained, -to ride on horseback. Now all pains of this kind, when -they have continued long, are scarcely cured without the -use of the actual cautery.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="IV_CHAP_XXIV">CHAP. XXIV. - -<span class="title">OF THE DISEASES IN THE JOINTS OF THE HANDS AND -FEET, AND THEIR CURE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>In the hands and feet the diseases of the joints are more -frequent, and continue longer. Such as happen to gouty -people in these places, seldom disturb either eunuchs, or -boys before coition, or women unless their menses be suppressed.</p> - -<p>When they begin to feel them, blood must be let. For -this done immediately at the beginning often procures good -health for a whole year, sometimes for life. Some too by -cleansing themselves thoroughly by drinking asses milk, -have prevented its ever returning; Others by abstaining -from wine, mulse and venery for a year, have rendered -themselves secure from it for their whole life. And this -method is to be pursued after the first attack of the pain, -although it has ceased. But if the fits of it are grown -customary, one may indeed be more secure at such times -as the pain has remitted: but more care ought to be taken<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_183"></a>183</span> -at such seasons, as it <span class="nowrap">returns<a id="FNanchor_4_34" href="#Footnote_4_34" class="fnanchor">(34)</a></span>, which happens commonly -in the spring or autumn.</p> - -<p>Now when the pain is not violent, the patient ought to -use gestation in the morning; then to be carried, or to -exercise himself by walking gently, and if the gout be in -the foot, at small intervals alternately sometimes to sit, -sometimes to walk; next before he takes food, without -bathing to be rubbed gently in a warm place, to sweat, and -have egelid water poured over him; after that to take food -of the middle kind, making use at times of diuretics; -and whenever he turns plethoric to vomit.</p> - -<p>When the pain is very violent, it makes a difference, -whether there be no swelling, or a tumour with heat, or a -swelling already grown callous. For if there is no tumour, -hot fomentations are required. It is proper to heat sea-water, -or strong brine, then to pour it into a bason, and -when the patient can bear it, to put his feet into it, and -spread his gown over them, and cover them beside with -cloaths, pouring in gradually at the edge of the vessel -some of the same liquor, that the heat within may not decrease; -and then in the night-time to apply heating cataplasms, -and especially the root of marshmallows boiled -in wine. But if there be a swelling and heat, coolers are -more proper, and it is fit to keep the joints in the coldest -water; but neither every day, nor long at a time, lest the -nerves be indurated. And a cooling cataplasm must be -applied: nor must even that be continued long; but a -change must be made to those things, which are repellent, -and at the same time emollient.</p> - -<p>If the pain be more severe, the bark of poppies must be -boiled in wine, and mixed with cerate made of rose-oil: -or equal quantities of wax and hogs lard must be melted -together, then wine mixed with them; and whenever an -application of this medicine has grown hot, it must be removed, -and another put on immediately.</p> - -<p>But if the tumours have grown callous, and are painful, -they are relieved by the application of a sponge squeezed -now and then out of oil, or vinegar, or cold water; or by -equal parts of pitch, wax and alum mixed together. There -are also several malagmas proper for the hands and feet. -But if the pain will allow nothing to be laid on, it is fit to -foment the part, which is not swelled, with a sponge dip<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_184"></a>184</span>ped -in a warm decoction of poppy-bark, or the roots of -wild cucumber; then to put over the joints saffron with -the juice of poppies and ewes milk.</p> - -<p>But if there is a swelling, it ought to be fomented with -an egelid decoction of mastic-tree, or any other of the -restringent vervains; and be covered with a medicine composed -of bitter almonds powdered, and vinegar; or ceruss -with an addition of the juice of the wall-herb bruised. -The stone also, which eats flesh, by the Greeks called -<span class="nowrap"><a id="FNanchor_110" href="#Footnote_110" class="fnanchor">[ DF ]</a>sarcophagus<a id="FNanchor_4_35" href="#Footnote_4_35" class="fnanchor">(35)</a></span>, cut into such a form as to receive the -feet, usually relieves their pain, when they are put into -it and kept there. Of this they make sepulchres in Assus. -And the Asian <span class="nowrap">stone<a id="FNanchor_4_36" href="#Footnote_4_36" class="fnanchor">(36)</a></span> also has its merit for giving ease.</p> - -<p>When the pain and inflammation have remitted (which -happens within thirty days, unless the patient has been faulty) -moderate exercises, abstinence, gentle unctions must be -used, the joints being at the same time rubbed with an -<span class="nowrap">acopon<a id="FNanchor_4_37" href="#Footnote_4_37" class="fnanchor">(37)</a></span>, or liquid cerate of cyprine oil. Riding is hurtful, -to those that have the gout in their feet.</p> - -<p>Those, who have stated returns of this pain, before -them ought both by a strict regimen to take care to prevent -the redundancy of hurtful matter in the body, and to -use frequent vomiting, and if there is reason to apprehend -a present plethora, either clysters, or purging by milk. -Which Erasistratus declared against, when the feet were -gouty; lest the course of the humours downward should -occasion a redundancy in the feet: though it is evident in -every purgation, that not only the superior parts, but the -inferior also are emptied.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="IV_CHAP_XXV">CHAP. XXV. - -<span class="title">OF THE TREATMENT OF PATIENTS RECOVERING.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>From whatever distemper a person is recovering, if he -gathers strength slowly, he ought to awake at day-light, -nevertheless to lie still in bed; about the third hour to rub<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_185"></a>185</span> -his body gently with his hands anointed. Then to amuse -himself by walking as long as he finds it agreeable, laying -aside all attention to business; then to use gestation for a -long time, much friction; to change often his situation, -air, and food. When he has drunk wine for three or four -days, for one or even two to interpose water. For by -these methods he shall both escape those distempers, that -bring on a consumption, and may quickly recover his -strength. But when he is entirely recovered, it will be -dangerous for him to change his course suddenly, and turn -irregular. Therefore he ought by slow degrees to lay -aside these restraints, and change to the way of life most -agreeable to his <span class="nowrap">humour<a id="FNanchor_4_38" href="#Footnote_4_38" class="fnanchor">(38)</a></span>.</p> - -<hr class="full" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_186"></a>186</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="tac fs180 mt3em fwb ls01em">A. CORNELIUS CELSUS</p> - -<p class="tac fs90">OF</p> - -<p class="tac fs160 mb2em ls01em">MEDICINE.</p> - -<hr class="book1" /> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="BOOK_V"><i>BOOK V.</i></h2> - -<hr class="book2" /> - -<h3 class="nobreak" id="PREFACE_V">PREFACE.</h3> -</div> - - -<p>Having gone through those disorders of the body, which -are principally relieved by diet, we must now proceed to -that branch of physic, which depends more upon medicines. -The ancient authors put great confidence in them; -so did Erasistratus, and those, who stiled themselves empiricks. -Their efficacy was still more extolled by Herophilus -and his followers; insomuch that they attempted to -cure no distemper without them. They have written a great -deal too concerning the virtues of medicines: such are the -treatises of Zeno, or Andreas, or Apollonius, who was sirnamed -Mus. Not without reason Asclepiades in a great -measure laid aside the use of them: and because almost all -medicines offend the stomach, and afford bad juices, he -chose to apply all his care to the management of the diet. -But though this be more useful in most distempers, yet -many disorders are incident to our bodies, which cannot -be totally removed without medicines. It is fit to observe -in the first place, that all the branches of medicine are so -connected together, that they cannot be entirely separated; -but each derives its appellation from that, which is -principally made use of in it. And therefore as that, -which cures by diet, sometimes employs medicines; so the -other, which chiefly works by medicines, ought also to -take in the diet, which is of great service in all disorders -of the body. But since all medicines have some peculiar -powers, and often give relief single, often mixed, it seems<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_187"></a>187</span> -not improper first of all to mention both their names and -virtues, and the compositions of them; that our work may -be shortened, when we come to the curative part.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="V_CHAP_I">CHAP. I. - -<span class="title">MEDICINES FOR STOPPING BLOOD.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>A bleeding is stopped by copperas, which the Greeks -call <span class="nowrap">chalcanthus<a id="FNanchor_111" href="#Footnote_111" class="fnanchor">[ DG ]</a></span>, <span class="nowrap">chalcitis<a id="FNanchor_5_1" href="#Footnote_5_1" class="fnanchor">(1)</a></span>, acacia, lycium with water, -frankincense, aloes, <span class="nowrap">gum<a id="FNanchor_5_2" href="#Footnote_5_2" class="fnanchor">(2)</a></span>, calcined <span class="nowrap">lead<a id="FNanchor_5_3" href="#Footnote_5_3" class="fnanchor">(3)</a></span>, leeks, blood -herb, either Cimolian, or potter’s chalk, <span class="nowrap">misy<a id="FNanchor_5_4" href="#Footnote_5_4" class="fnanchor">(4)</a></span>, cold water, -wine, vinegar, <span class="nowrap">allum<a id="FNanchor_5_5" href="#Footnote_5_5" class="fnanchor">(5)</a></span>, <span class="nowrap">melinum<a id="FNanchor_5_6" href="#Footnote_5_6" class="fnanchor">(6)</a></span>, scales both of <span class="nowrap">iron<a id="FNanchor_5_7" href="#Footnote_5_7" class="fnanchor">(7)</a></span> and -copper; and of this last there are two species, the one of -common copper, the other of red copper.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="V_CHAP_II">CHAP. II. - -<span class="title">AGGLUTINANTS AND RESTRINGENTS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>A wound is agglutinated by myrrh, frankincense, gum, -especially acanthine, fleawort, tragacanth, cardamom, bulbusses, -lintseed, cresses, white of an egg, glue, isinglass, -the white <span class="nowrap">vine<a id="FNanchor_5_8" href="#Footnote_5_8" class="fnanchor">(8)</a></span>, snails bruised with their shells, boiled -honey, sponge squeezed out of cold water or wine or vinegar; -or sordid wool dipped in the same, if the wound -be slight; also cobwebs.</p> - -<p>Both scissile alum, which is called <span class="nowrap">schiston<a id="FNanchor_112" href="#Footnote_112" class="fnanchor">[ DH ]</a></span> and the -liquid are restringent, also melinum, orpiment, verdigrease, -chalcitis, copperas.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_188"></a>188</span></p> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="V_CHAP_III">CHAP. III. - -<span class="title">MEDICINES FOR PROMOTING A SUPPURATION.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Maturating and suppurating medicines are nard, myrrh, -costus, balsam, galbanum, <span class="nowrap">propolis<a id="FNanchor_5_9" href="#Footnote_5_9" class="fnanchor">(9)</a></span>, storax, both the soot -of <span class="nowrap">frankincense<a id="FNanchor_5_10" href="#Footnote_5_10" class="fnanchor">(10)</a></span> and its bark, bitumen, pitch, sulphur, -resin, suet, fat, and oil.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="V_CHAP_IV">CHAP. IV. - -<span class="title">MEDICINES FOR OPENING WOUNDS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Wounds are opened like mouths in bodies, which in -Greek is called <span class="nowrap">anastomoun<a id="FNanchor_113" href="#Footnote_113" class="fnanchor">[ DI ]</a></span>, by cinnamon, balsam, panaces, -long cyperus, penny-royal, white violet flowers, -bdellium, galbanum, turpentine and pine resin, propolis, -old oil, pepper, pellitory, ground pine, stavesacre, sulphur, -alum, seed of rue.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="V_CHAP_V">CHAP. V. - -<span class="title">CLEANSERS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Cleansers are verdigrease, orpiment, which by the -Greeks is called <span class="nowrap">arsenicon<a id="FNanchor_114" href="#Footnote_114" class="fnanchor">[ DJ ]</a></span> (this in all respects has the -same properties with <span class="nowrap">sandarach<a id="FNanchor_5_11" href="#Footnote_5_11" class="fnanchor">(11)</a></span>, but is stronger) copper -scales, pumice, iris, balsam, storax, frankincense, incense -bark, both pine and turpentine resin liquid, flower of the -wild vine, lizard’s dung, blood of a pigeon, and ring-dove, -and swallow, ammoniacum, bdellium (which has the same<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_189"></a>189</span> -virtues with the ammoniacum, but is not so strong) southern-wood, -dry figs, gnidian <span class="nowrap">berry<a id="FNanchor_5_12" href="#Footnote_5_12" class="fnanchor">(12)</a></span>, shavings of ivory, <span class="nowrap">omphacium<a id="FNanchor_5_13" href="#Footnote_5_13" class="fnanchor">(13)</a></span>, -radish, the coagulum of blood, but especially -that of a hare (which has the same properties of others, -but in this case is more efficacious) ox gall, raw yolk of an -egg, hartshorn, glue, crude honey, misy, chalcitis, saffron, -stavesacre, litharge, galls, copper <span class="nowrap">scales<a id="FNanchor_5_14" href="#Footnote_5_14" class="fnanchor">(14)</a></span>, blood-stone, -minium, costus, sulphur, crude pitch, suet, fat, oil, rue, -leeks, lentils, vetches.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="V_CHAP_VI">CHAP. VI. - -<span class="title">CORRODING MEDICINES.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Corrosives are liquid alum, but more especially the -round, verdigrease, chalcitis, misy, copper scales, especially -of the red kind, calcined <span class="nowrap">copper<a id="FNanchor_5_15" href="#Footnote_5_15" class="fnanchor">(15)</a></span>, sandarach, minium -from Sinope, cassia, balsam, myrrh, incense bark, galbanum, -liquid turpentine resin, both kinds of pepper, but -chiefly the round, cardamom, orpiment, lime, nitre, and -<span class="nowrap">aphronitre<a id="FNanchor_5_16" href="#Footnote_5_16" class="fnanchor">(16)</a></span>, seed of smallage, narcissus-root, omphacium, -bastard sponge, oil of bitter almonds, garlic, crude honey, -wine, mastich-tree, iron scales, ox-gall, scammony, stavesacre, -cinnamon, storax, seed of rue, resin, seed of narcissus, -salt, bitter almonds, as well as their oil, copperas, -<span class="nowrap">chrysocolla<a id="FNanchor_5_17" href="#Footnote_5_17" class="fnanchor">(17)</a></span>, calcined shells.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="V_CHAP_VII">CHAP. VII. - -<span class="title">EATING MEDICINES.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>The medicines, which eat flesh, are the juice of acacia, -ebony, verdigrease, copper scales, chrysocolla, Cyprus -<span class="nowrap">ashes<a id="FNanchor_5_18" href="#Footnote_5_18" class="fnanchor">(18)</a></span>, nitre, <span class="nowrap">cadmia<a id="FNanchor_5_19" href="#Footnote_5_19" class="fnanchor">(19)</a></span>, litharge, <span class="nowrap">hypocistis<a id="FNanchor_5_20" href="#Footnote_5_20" class="fnanchor">(20)</a></span>, <span class="nowrap">diphryges<a id="FNanchor_5_21" href="#Footnote_5_21" class="fnanchor">(21)</a></span>, -salt, orpiment, sulphur, rocket, sandarach, <span class="nowrap">salamander<a id="FNanchor_5_22" href="#Footnote_5_22" class="fnanchor">(22)</a></span>, -bastard sponge, flour of <span class="nowrap">copper<a id="FNanchor_5_23" href="#Footnote_5_23" class="fnanchor">(23)</a></span>, chalcitis, copperas, ochre, -lime, vinegar, galls, alum, milk of the wild fig-tree, or of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_190"></a>190</span> -sea spurge, which by the Greeks is called <span class="nowrap">tithymallus<a id="FNanchor_115" href="#Footnote_115" class="fnanchor">[ DK ]</a></span>, -animal gall, soot of frankincense, <span class="nowrap">spodium<a id="FNanchor_5_24" href="#Footnote_5_24" class="fnanchor">(24)</a></span>, lentil, honey, -olive-leaves, horehound, blood-stone, and the <span class="nowrap">Phrygian<a id="FNanchor_5_25" href="#Footnote_5_25" class="fnanchor">(25)</a></span>, -and Asian, and <span class="nowrap">Scissile<a id="FNanchor_5_26" href="#Footnote_5_26" class="fnanchor">(26)</a></span> stones, misy, wine, and <span class="nowrap">vinegar<a id="FNanchor_5_27" href="#Footnote_5_27" class="fnanchor">(27)</a></span>.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="V_CHAP_VIII">CHAP. VIII. - -<span class="title">CAUSTICS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Caustics are orpiment, copperas, chalcitis, misy, verdigrease, -lime, burned <span class="nowrap">paper<a id="FNanchor_5_28" href="#Footnote_5_28" class="fnanchor">(28)</a></span>, salt, copper scales, burned -lees, myrrh, dung of a lizard, and pigeon, and ring-dove, -and swallow, pepper, gnidian berry, garlick, diphryges, -both the milks mentioned in the last chapter, hellebore -both white and black, cantharides, coral, pellitory, frankincense, -salamander, rocket, sandarach, stavesacre, chrysocolla, -ochre, scissile alum, sheep’s dung, flower of wild -vine.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="V_CHAP_IX">CHAP. IX. - -<span class="title">MEDICINES FOR FORMING CRUSTS UPON ULCERS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>The same medicines form crusts upon ulcers, as if they -were burnt by fire, but particularly chalcitis, especially if -it be calcined, flower of copper, verdigrease, orpiment, -misy, and the efficacy of the last is increased by calcination.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="V_CHAP_X">CHAP. X. - -<span class="title">RESOLVENTS FOR CRUSTS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>The crusts (eschars) of ulcers are resolved by wheat -meal with rue or leeks or lentils, with the addition of some -honey.</p> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_191"></a>191</span></p> - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="V_CHAP_XI">CHAP. XI. - -<span class="title">DISCUTIENTS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>For discussing any collections, which have been formed -in any part of the body, the following things are very powerful, -southernwood, elicampane, sweet marjoram, white violet, -honey, lilies, <span class="nowrap">sansucus<a id="FNanchor_5_29" href="#Footnote_5_29" class="fnanchor">(29)</a></span>, cyperus, milk, mellilot, serpyllum, -cypress, cedar, iris, purple violet, narcissus, roses, -saffron, white horehound, long rooted cyperus, nard, cinnamon, -cassia, ammoniacum, wax, resin, stavesacre, litharge, -storax, dry figs, goat’s marjoram, seeds of lint, and -of narcissus, bitumen, the dust of the gymnasium, the pyrites-stone, -or mill-stone, raw yolks of eggs, bitter almonds, -and sulphur.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="V_CHAP_XII">CHAP. XII. - -<span class="title">EVACUATING AND DRAWING MEDICINES.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Evacuant and drawing are labdanum, round alum, -ebony, lintseed, omphacium, gall, chalcites, bdellium, turpentine -and pine resin, propolis, dry figs boiled, pigeon’s -dung, pumice, meal of darnel, green figs boiled in water, -elaterium, bay-berries, nitre, and salt.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="V_CHAP_XIII">CHAP. XIII. - -<span class="title">LENIENTS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Lenients for what is exasperated are spodium, ebony, -gum, white of eggs, milk, tragacanth.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_192"></a>192</span></p> -<div class="chapter"> - -<h3 class="nobreak" id="V_CHAP_XIV">CHAP. XIV. - -<span class="title">INCARNING MEDICINES.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Pine resin, attic ochre, honey, <span class="nowrap">asteriace<a id="FNanchor_5_30" href="#Footnote_5_30" class="fnanchor">(30)</a></span>, wax, and butter, -incarn and fill up ulcers.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="V_CHAP_XV">CHAP. XV. - -<span class="title">EMOLLIENTS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Emollients are, calcined copper, Eretrian <span class="nowrap">earth<a id="FNanchor_5_31" href="#Footnote_5_31" class="fnanchor">(31)</a></span>, nitre, -poppy-<span class="nowrap">tears<a id="FNanchor_5_32" href="#Footnote_5_32" class="fnanchor">(32)</a></span>, ammoniacum, bdellium, wax, suet, fat, -oil, dry figs, sesamum, mellilot, the root and seed of narcissus, -rose-leaves, coagulum, yolk of egg raw, bitter almonds, -all marrow, <span class="nowrap">antimony<a id="FNanchor_5_33" href="#Footnote_5_33" class="fnanchor">(33)</a></span>, pitch, boiled snails, hemlock-seed, -dross of <span class="nowrap">lead<a id="FNanchor_5_34" href="#Footnote_5_34" class="fnanchor">(34)</a></span>, by the Greeks called scoria -<span class="nowrap">molybdou<a id="FNanchor_116" href="#Footnote_116" class="fnanchor">[ DL ]</a></span>, panaces, cardamom, galbanum, resin, stavesacre, -storax, iris, balsam, dust of the gymnasium, sulphur, -butter, rue.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="V_CHAP_XVI">CHAP. XVI. - -<span class="title">CLEANSERS OF THE SKIN.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>The skin is cleansed by honey, for which purpose it is -more effectual when mixed with galls, or vetches, or lentils, -or horehound, or iris, or rue, or nitre, or verdigrease.</p> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_193"></a>193</span></p> - -<h3 class="nobreak" id="V_CHAP_XVII">CHAP. XVII. - -<span class="title">OF THE MIXTURE OF SIMPLES; AND OF THE PROPORTION -OF THE WEIGHTS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Having mentioned the virtues of the simples, we are -next to shew in what manner they are to be mixed, and -what compositions are made from them. Now they are -mixed variously, and there is no certain method for it, -since of similar ingredients some are taken away, and -others are added; and though the very same simples are -all used, the proportion of their weights may be changed. -And therefore though the number of medicinal simples be -not so very great, there are innumerable kinds of mixtures; -which it would be needless to enumerate, though it were -possible: both because the same effects are found within -the compass of a few compositions; and because it is easy -for any person, who is acquainted with their virtues, to -change them. I shall therefore confine myself to the most -esteemed. Now in this book I shall give an account of -those, which may either have been wanted in the preceding, -or are employed in the cures, which I am to treat of, -only throwing together these compositions, which are of -more general use. Such as are accommodated to one particular -disorder, or even to a few, I will insert in their proper -places.</p> - -<p>But before I proceed, I would have it understood, that -in an ounce is contained the weight of seven denarii. Next, -that I divide each denarius into six parts, that is sextantes, -so that I have the same quantity in the sextans of a denarius, -that the Greeks have in their <span class="nowrap">obolus<a id="FNanchor_117" href="#Footnote_117" class="fnanchor">[ DM ]</a></span>. That being -reduced to our weights makes a little more than half a scruple.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the difference -betwixt malagmas, -plaisters, and troches.</i></div> - -<p>Now malagmas, and plaisters, and -troches, which the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">trochischi<a id="FNanchor_118" href="#Footnote_118" class="fnanchor">[ DN ]</a></span>, though in many things they are -the same, differ in this, that malagmas -are chiefly made from flowers, and even -their stalks, plaisters and troches are more generally com<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_194"></a>194</span>posed -of some metallic ingredients. Then malagmas being -beat up are abundantly soft: for they are applied, where -the skin is unbroken: but those things, of which plaisters -and troches are made, are carefully powdered; lest they -hurt wounds, when they are laid on. Betwixt a plaister -and a troche there is this difference, that a plaister admits -of something melted: in a troche there are only dry medicines -united by some liquid. Again, a plaister is made -in this manner: The dry medicines are powdered by themselves: -when they are mixed, vinegar is dropped into them, -or any other liquor belonging to the composition, that is -not greasy; and they are again rubbed with that. Those -things, that are capable of being melted, are melted altogether -at the fire; and if any oil is to be in the mixture, -it is then poured in. Sometimes too, some one of the dry -ingredients is first boiled with oil. When these things are -finished, which ought to be done separately, the whole is -mixed together into one mass. But the way of making -troches is this: The dry medicines being powdered are -formed into one body with a liquor not greasy, such as -wine or vinegar, and again after being brought to a consistence, -grow dry: and when they are to be used, are diluted -by a liquor of the same kind. <i>There is also a difference -in the manner of using these</i>: for a plaister is simply -applied, a troche is rubbed on, or else mixed with something -softer than itself, or with cerate.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="V_CHAP_XVIII">CHAP. XVIII. - -<span class="title">OF MALAGMAS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>1.<br /> -A cooling malagma -for the -hot gout.</i></div> - -<p>These particulars being premised, I shall first subjoin malagmas, -which are commonly contrived not with an intention -to cool, but to heat. There is one however, which is -cooling, adapted to the hot gout in the feet. -It contains of galls both unripe, and otherwise, -of coriander-seed, hemlock, poppy-tears, -gum, of each an acetabulum, of washed -cerate, which the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">peplumenon<a id="FNanchor_119" href="#Footnote_119" class="fnanchor">[ DO ]</a></span>, half a pound.</p> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_195"></a>195</span></p> -<p>The other malagmas are mostly heating. But some of -them discuss matter, others draw it out, which are called -<span class="nowrap">epispastica<a id="FNanchor_120" href="#Footnote_120" class="fnanchor">[ DP ]</a></span>: most of them are adapted to particular parts -of the body.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>2.<br /> -A drawing -malagma.</i></div> - -<p>If <span class="nowrap">matter<a id="FNanchor_5_35" href="#Footnote_5_35" class="fnanchor">(35)</a></span> is to be drawn out, as in a -dropsical case, pleurisy, a beginning abscess, -and even a moderate suppuration, that is -proper, which consists of dry resin, nitre, -ammoniacum, galbanum, each p. *. wax, p. *. Or that, -which contains rasile verdigrease, frankincense, each p. -ii. *. Sal ammoniac p. vi. *. copper scales, wax, each p. -viii. *. dry resin p. xii. *. and vinegar a cyathus. The -same end is obtained by the meal of cummin-seed with -<span class="nowrap">struthium<a id="FNanchor_5_36" href="#Footnote_5_36" class="fnanchor">(36)</a></span> and honey p. ii. *.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>3.<br /> -Malagma for -the liver.</i></div> - -<p>If the liver is pained, the proper malagma -is that, which contains balsam-tears p. -xii. *. costus, cinnamon, cassia bark, myrrh, -saffron, round cyperus, balsam-seed, Illyrian -iris, cardamom, amomum, nard, of each p. xvi. *. To these -is added nard <span class="nowrap">ointment<a id="FNanchor_5_37" href="#Footnote_5_37" class="fnanchor">(37)</a></span>, till it be of the consistence of -cerate. And this must be used, while it is recent: but if -it be to be kept for some time, turpentine resin p. xvi. *. -wax p. x. *. must be beat up with mild wine, and mixed -with it.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>4.<br /> -Malagma for -the spleen.</i></div> - -<p>But if the spleen is pained, the bark of -that acorn, which the Greeks call myrobalanus, -and nitre are beat together in -equal quantities, and are sprinkled over -with the sharpest vinegar: when it comes to the consistence -of cerate, it is spread upon a linen cloth first moistened -in cold water, and thus applied, and over it is laid -barley meal; but it ought not to lie there above six hours, -lest it waste the spleen; and it is better to do it twice or -thrice.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>5.<br /> -Lysias’s malagma -for several -parts.</i></div> - -<p>Lysias composed a malagma, at once calculated -for the liver, and spleen, and for -abscesses, and the scrophula, and parotid -swellings, and the joints, and heels suppurating, -or otherwise painful, likewise to assist -the concoction of the stomach, of the following materials:<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_196"></a>196</span> -opopanax, galbanum, resin, of each p. ii. *. ammoniacum, -bdellium, wax, beef suet, dry iris p. iv. *. with an acetabulum -of <span class="nowrap">cachrys<a id="FNanchor_5_38" href="#Footnote_5_38" class="fnanchor">(38)</a></span> and forty grains of pepper: which being -powdered are brought to a proper consistence by iris -ointment.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>6.<br /> -Apollophanes’s -malagma.</i></div> - -<p>The composition of Apollophanes is calculated -for pains of the sides. It consists -of turpentine resin, soot of frankincense, -each p. iv. *. bdellium, ammoniacum, iris, -suet from the kidneys either of veal or a goat, <span class="nowrap">viscum<a id="FNanchor_5_39" href="#Footnote_5_39" class="fnanchor">(39)</a></span>, -each p. iv. *. Now this relieves all pains, mollifies what is -hard, and is moderately heating.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>7.<br /> -Andreas’s malagma.</i></div> - -<p>The malagma of Andreas also has the -same effect; it likewise relaxes, draws out -humour, maturates pus, and when that is -ripe, it breaks the skin, and brings it to cicatrize. -It does good applied either to small or large abscesses; -also to pained joints, hips, and feet: it restores -too any part, that has been damaged by bruises; softens -hard and inflated præcordia; extracts bones; and in fine -is efficacious in every case, where heat can be of service. -It contains wax p. xi. *. viscum, sycaminum (which others -call sycamore) tears, each p. i. *. pepper both round and -long, ammoniacum <span class="nowrap">thymiama<a id="FNanchor_5_40" href="#Footnote_5_40" class="fnanchor">(40)</a></span>, bdellium, Illyrium iris, cardamom, -xylobalsam, male frankincense, myrrh, dry resin, -each p. x. *. pellitory, gnidian berries, aphronitre, sal ammoniac, -root of Cretan birthwort, root of wild cucumber, -liquid resin of turpentine, of each p. xx. *. to these is -added a sufficient quantity of iris ointment to soften and -reduce them to a proper consistence.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>8.<br /> -Malagma for -Polyarchus.</i></div> - -<p>The principal composition for relaxing -what is bound, softening what is hard, and -discussing any collection, is that, which is -ascribed to Polyarchus. It contains of long -cyperus, cardamom, soot of frankincense, amomum, wax, -liquid resin, equal parts.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>9.<br /> -Malagma of -Nileus.</i></div> - -<p>There is another by Nileus for the same -purposes: of <span class="nowrap">crocomagma<a id="FNanchor_5_41" href="#Footnote_5_41" class="fnanchor">(41)</a></span>, which is, as it -were, the refuse of saffron p. iv. *. ammoniacum -thymiama, wax, each p. xxx. *. the -two first of these are rubbed down with vinegar, the wax<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_197"></a>197</span> -is melted with oil of roses, and then the whole is mixed -together.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>10.<br /> -Moschus’s emollient -malagma.</i></div> - -<p>The malagma, that passes under the -name of Moschus, has only the property of -softening what is hard. It contains of galbanum -one ounce, soot of frankincense p. -iii. *. wax, ammoniacum thymiama, each a -triens, dry pitch p. ii. *. vinegar three heminae.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>11.<br /> -Medus’s discutient -malagma.</i></div> - -<p>Medus’s malagma is used to discuss any -collection. This contains wax p. iii. *. panaces -<span class="nowrap"><span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">1</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">2</span></span></span> p. *. copper scales, round alum, -scissile alum, of each p. i. *. calcined lead -p. i. *. and <span class="nowrap"><span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">1</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">2</span></span></span>.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>12.<br /> -Panthemus’s -malagma.</i></div> - -<p>Panthemus for the same intention made -use of lime <span class="nowrap"><span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">1</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">2</span></span></span> p. *. mustard powdered, fenugreek, -alum, each p. i. *. beef suet p. ii. *. -and <span class="nowrap"> <span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">1</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">2</span></span></span>.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>13.<br /> -Andreas’s malagma -for the -scrophula.</i></div> - -<p>For the scrophula I find many malagmas. I believe indeed, -that the more malignant that distemper is, and the -more difficult to discuss, the greater number of remedies -have been tried; which have succeeded variously in different -persons. Andreas is the author of the following -mixture: Nettle-seed p. i. *. round -pepper, bdellium, galbanum, ammoniacum -thymiama, dry resin, of each p. iv. *. liquid -resin, wax, pellitory, long pepper, sea -spurge-seed, crude sulphur, which is called <span class="nowrap">apyron<a id="FNanchor_121" href="#Footnote_121" class="fnanchor">[ DQ ]</a></span>, equal -parts.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>14.<br /> -Mico’s for the -same.</i></div> - -<p>Mico’s malagma is this: of dry lees, -vinegar, aphronitre, sal ammoniac, mustard, -cardamom, wild cucumber-root, resin, each -p. iv. *. which are beat up with mild wine.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>15.<br /> -Three others.</i></div> - -<p>A more expeditious for the same purpose -is that, which contains of viscum, cat’s -dung, resin, crude sulphur, equal parts. -And another, in which are of sulphur p. i. *. pyrites-stone -p. iv. *. of cummin an acetabulum. Likewise that, which -consists of one part of pyrites, two of sulphur, and three -of turpentine resin.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_198"></a>198</span></p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>16.<br /> -Malagma of -an Arabian -for the scrophula, -&c.</i></div> - -<p>There is a malagma of a certain Arabian -for the scrophula, and rising tubercles, -which are called phymata, which discusses -them. It contains myrrh, sal ammoniac, -frankincense, resin both liquid and dry, -crocomagma, wax, of each p. i. *. the -pyrites-stone p. iv. *. to which some add sulphur p. -ii. *.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>17.<br /> -Another for -the same.</i></div> - -<p>There is another of service in the scrophula, -and in those tubercles, which are -with difficulty brought to maturate; and in -those, that are called <span class="nowrap">carcinodea<a id="FNanchor_122" href="#Footnote_122" class="fnanchor">[ DR ]</a></span>, which -consists of these things: sulphur p. ii. *. nitre p. iv. *. -myrrh p. vi. *. soot frankincense <span class="nowrap"> <span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">1</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">2</span></span></span> p. *. sal ammoniac p. -iii. *. wax p. i. *.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>18.<br /> -Protarchus’s -malagma.</i></div> - -<p>Protarchus for parotid swellings, and -those tubercles, which are called <span class="nowrap">melicerides<a id="FNanchor_123" href="#Footnote_123" class="fnanchor">[ DS ]</a></span>, -that is, honey-combs, or phymata, -and for malignant ulcers, made this mixture: -of pumice, liquid pine resin, soot of frankincense, -aphronitre, iris, each p. viii. *. with wax p. ix. *. and to -these he added a cyathus and half of oil.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>19.<br /> -Malagma for -a panus, &c.</i></div> - -<p>But against the panus upon its first appearance, -which the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">phygethlon<a id="FNanchor_124" href="#Footnote_124" class="fnanchor">[ DT ]</a></span>, -and any tubercle, which is called -phyma, a mixture is made of attic ochre, -with two parts of flour, and to these, while they are beat -up, honey is now and then dropped in, till it acquire the -consistence of a malagma.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>20.<br /> -A malagma -against all -phymata.</i></div> - -<p>That also discusses all the tubercles, that -have the name of phyma, which contains of -lime, aphronitre, round pepper, each p. i. *. -galbanum p. ii. *. salt p. iv. *. which are incorporated -with cerate made of rose-oil.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>21.<br /> -Malagma for -beginning abscesses.</i></div> - -<p>That malagma suppresses all beginning -abscesses, which is composed of galbanum, -bruised beans, each p. i. *. myrrh, frankincense, -bark of caper-root, each p. iv. *. -And the murex burnt, and reduced to a fine<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_199"></a>199</span> -powder, dropping in now and then a little vinegar, powerfully -discusses all beginning abscesses.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>22.<br /> -Malagma for -blood.</i></div> - -<p>But if in such tumours, too great a quantity -of blood is extravasated, it is proper to -use an application, which is also efficacious -against tubercles. It has the following ingredients: -bdellium, storax, ammoniacum, galbanum, pine -resin both dry and liquid. Also mastich, frankincense, -iris, of each p. ii. *.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>23.<br /> -Malagma for -cancers, &c.</i></div> - -<p>Cancers and tubercles are in a good measure -eased by this composition: galbanum, -viscum, ammoniacum, turpentine resin, each -p. i. *. beef suet <span class="nowrap"> <span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">1</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">2</span></span></span> p. *. burned lees as great -a proportion as may be, without making it drier than a -malagma ought to be.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>24.<br /> -Malagma for -the face.</i></div> - -<p>But if there be a contusion in the face -and a livor from an extravasation of blood, -the following composition, applied night and -day, removes it. Birthwort, <span class="nowrap">thapsia<a id="FNanchor_5_42" href="#Footnote_5_42" class="fnanchor">(42)</a></span>, of -each p. ii. *. bdellium, storax, ammoniacum thymiama, -galbanum, dry resin, and liquid, resin of the mastich-tree, -male frankincense, Illyrian iris, wax, of each p. iv. *. The -application of a bean also will do good in the same case.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>25.<br /> -Opening malagmas.</i></div> - -<p>There are also some malagmas, which by -the Greeks are called <span class="nowrap">anastomotica<a id="FNanchor_125" href="#Footnote_125" class="fnanchor">[ DU ]</a></span>, because -they have the power of opening. Such -is that, which is composed of the following -things: long pepper, aphronitre, of each p. ii. *. hedge -mustard p. iv. *. which are mixed with honey: they are -also proper for opening scrophulous tumours. Of the same -kind with this, but stronger, is that, which contains lime -p. iv. *. pepper six grains, nitre, wax, of each p. x. *. honey -p. iii. *. and a hemina of oil.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>26.<br /> -Mico’s relaxing, -&c. malagma.</i></div> - -<p>There is one of Mico’s, which is relaxing, -opening, and cleansing. It contains of bastard -sponge, sulphur, nitre, pumice, equal -parts; to these is added of pitch and wax -a sufficient quantity to make it the consistence -of cerate.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_200"></a>200</span></p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>27.<br /> -Aristogenes’s -malagma for -the bones, &c.</i></div> - -<p>Aristogenes’s malagma for the bones consists -of these ingredients: of sulphur p. i. *. -turpentine resin, aphronitre, and the pulp of -a squil, washed <span class="nowrap">lead<a id="FNanchor_5_43" href="#Footnote_5_43" class="fnanchor">(43)</a></span>, each p. ii. *. soot of -frankincense p. viii. *. the mellowest dry figs, -beef suet, each p. viii. *. wax p. xii. *. Macedonian iris p. -vi. *. sesamum toasted and acetabulum. And this malagma -is very agreeable to the nerves and joints.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>28.<br /> -Euthycleus’s -malagma for -the joints, &c.</i></div> - -<p>That, which was invented by Euthycleus, -is proper for the joints, and for all pains, particularly -in the bladder, and any contraction -of the joints from a recent cicatrix, which -the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">anchyla<a id="FNanchor_126" href="#Footnote_126" class="fnanchor">[ DV ]</a></span>. It contains soot -of frankincense an acetabulum, the same quantity of resin, -galbanum without its stalks an ounce and half, ammoniacum, -bdellium, of each p. *. wax <span class="nowrap"> <span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">1</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">2</span></span></span> p. *——There is also -another, which consists of iris, ammoniacum, galbanum, -nitre, each p. xiv. *. liquid resin p. vi. *. wax p. xvi. *.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>29.<br /> -Sosagoras’s -for the same.</i></div> - -<p>Sosagoras’s malagma for pains of the -joints: of calcined lead, poppy-tears, bark -of henbane, storax, hog’s fennel, suet, resin, -and wax, equal parts.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>30.<br /> -Chrysippus’s.</i></div> - -<p>Chrysippus also composed one: of liquid -resin, sandarach, pepper, each p. xii. * to -these a little wax is added.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>31.<br /> -Ctesiphon’s.</i></div> - -<p>Ctesiphon’s: of Cretan wax, turpentine -resin, the reddest nitre, each <span class="nowrap"> <span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">1</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">2</span></span></span> p. *. three -cyathi of oil. But the nitre is first rubbed -for three days with water dropped in upon it, and boiled -with a sextarius of it, till all the moisture be consumed.——This -composition is also good for parotids, tubercles, -and the scrophula, and for softening every collection of -humour.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>32.<br /> -For the joints.</i></div> - -<p>To the joints one may properly apply a -part of a dry fig mixed with cat-mint; or -staveacre without the seeds, with penny-royal.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_201"></a>201</span></p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>33.<br /> -Ariston’s for -the gout in -the feet.</i></div> - -<p>The same composition is useful for the -gout in the foot. But for that ailment Ariston -has also composed one, containing -of nard, cinnamon, cassia, chamaeleon, -round cyperus, each p. viii. *. goat’s suet -melted in iris ointment p. xx. *. iris p. i. *. which ought -to lie in the strongest vinegar for twenty days. The same -also discusses recent tubercles, and all pains.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>34.<br /> -Theoxenus’s -for pained -feet.</i></div> - -<p>But for pains of the feet Theoxenus mixed, -of kidney suet a third part, of salt two -parts, and applied them spread upon a -piece of leather; then put over it ammoniacum -thymiama dissolved in vinegar.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>35.<br /> -Numenius’s -for the gout, -&c.</i></div> - -<p>But Numenius mollified the gout in the -feet, and other indurated joints with the following -composition: southernwood, dry roses, -poppy-tears, of each p. iii. *. turpentine -resin p. iv. *. frankincense, aphronitre, each -p. viii. * iris, birthwort, each p. xii. *. wax p. iii. * to -these is added one cyathus of <span class="nowrap">cedria<a id="FNanchor_5_44" href="#Footnote_5_44" class="fnanchor">(44)</a></span>, three cyathi of laurel -<span class="nowrap">oil<a id="FNanchor_5_45" href="#Footnote_5_45" class="fnanchor">(45)</a></span>, and a sextarius of bitter oil.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>36.<br /> -Dexius’s malagma -for a -callus, &c.</i></div> - -<p>For a callus formed upon the joints, Dexius -directed the following application: of -lime, p. iv. *. ceruss, p. viii. *. pine resin -xx. *. pepper thirty grains, wax p. ii. *. -And while these are beat up a hemina of -mild wine is poured in.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="V_CHAP_XIX">CHAP. XIX. - -<span class="title">OF PLAISTERS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Of plaisters there are none more useful, than those, which -are immediately applied to bloody wounds; the Greeks -call them <span class="nowrap">enaima<a id="FNanchor_127" href="#Footnote_127" class="fnanchor">[ DW ]</a></span>. For these repel an inflammation, unless -it be excited by something very violent, and even then -they diminish its force, and agglutinate wounds, which are<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_202"></a>202</span> -not inflamed, and cicatrize them. They consist of medicines -not fat, and therefore by the Greeks are called <span class="nowrap">alipaina<a id="FNanchor_128" href="#Footnote_128" class="fnanchor">[ DX ]</a></span>.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>1.<br /> -Barbarium -plaister.</i></div> - -<p>The best of these plaisters is that, which -is called barbarum. It contains of rasile <span class="nowrap">verdigrease<a id="FNanchor_5_46" href="#Footnote_5_46" class="fnanchor">(46)</a></span> -p. xii. *. litharge p. xx. *. alum, -dry pitch, dry pine resin, each p. i. *. to -which is added of oil and vinegar each a hemina.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>2.<br /> -The choacon.</i></div> - -<p>There is another for the same, which is -called choacon; it contains of litharge p. -x. *. dry resin as much. But the litharge -is first boiled in three heminæ of oil. The colour of both -these plaisters is black, which generally results from pitch -and resin, as the blackest is from bitumen; from verdigrease, -or scales of copper, green; from minium, red; -from ceruss, white.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>3.<br /> -The basilicon.</i></div> - -<p>There are a very few compositions, in which -the variety of the mixture causes some different -appearance; therefore that also is black, -which is called basilicon. It contains of opopanax p. i. *. -galbanum p. ii. *. pitch and resin, of each p. x. *. half a -cyathus of oil.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>4.<br /> -The smaragdine.</i></div> - -<p>But that, which is very green, is called -smaragdine, in which there are of pine resin. -p. iii. *. wax p. i. *. verdigrease <span class="nowrap"> <span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">1</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">2</span></span></span> p. *. flour -of frankincense p. ii. *. as much oil and vinegar, -with which <i>last</i> the flour and verdigrease are united.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>5.<br /> -The rufum.</i></div> - -<p>There is also one of a reddish colour, which -seems to bring wounds to cicatrize quickly: -it consists of frankincense p. i. *. resin p. ii. -*. copper scales p. iii. *. litharge p. xx. *. wax p. c. *. of -oil a hemina.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>6.<br /> -The paracolleticon.</i></div> - -<p>Besides, there is another, which from agglutinating -is called <span class="nowrap">paracolleticon<a id="FNanchor_129" href="#Footnote_129" class="fnanchor">[ DY ]</a></span> It contains -bitumen, scissile alum, p. iv. *. litharge -p. iv. *. and a hemina of old oil.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_203"></a>203</span></p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>7.<br /> -Philotas’s cephalic -plaister.</i></div> - -<p>Besides these there are some of the same -kind, which, because they are particularly -adapted to fractures of the skull, are by the -Greeks called <span class="nowrap">cephalica<a id="FNanchor_130" href="#Footnote_130" class="fnanchor">[ DZ ]</a></span>. Philotas’s composition -contains of Eretrian earth, chalcitis, -each p. iv. *. myrrh, calcined copper, each p. x. *. isinglass -p. vi. *. rasile verdigrease, round alum, crude misy, birthwort, -each p. viii. *. copper scales p. xx. *. male frankincense -p. ii. *. wax p. i. *. rose and bitter oil three cyathi, -and a sufficient quantity of vinegar for rubbing down all -the dry ingredients.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>8.<br /> -A green one.</i></div> - -<p>There is another for the same purpose -green; which consists of calcined copper, -copper scales, myrrh, isinglass, each p. vi. *. -crude misy, rasile verdigrease, birthwort, round alum, -each p. viii. *. wax p. vi. *. a hemina of oil, and of vinegar -a sufficient quantity.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>9.<br /> -The tetrapharmacum.</i></div> - -<p>For promoting a suppuration there is nothing -better than that, which is very quickly -prepared, and by the Greeks is called <span class="nowrap">tetrapharmacum<a id="FNanchor_131" href="#Footnote_131" class="fnanchor">[ EA ]</a></span>. -It contains equal parts of -wax, pitch, resin, and beef suet; if the last cannot be had, -veal suet.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>10.<br /> -Ennea pharmacum.</i></div> - -<p>There is another for the same intention, -which is called ennea <span class="nowrap">pharmacum<a id="FNanchor_132" href="#Footnote_132" class="fnanchor">[ EB ]</a></span>, which -cleanses more; it consists of nine ingredients, -wax, honey, suet, resin, myrrh, rose oil, marrow -either of a deer or calf, or beef, or <span class="nowrap">œsypum<a id="FNanchor_5_47" href="#Footnote_5_47" class="fnanchor">(47)</a></span>, and -butter. These also are mixed in equal quantities.</p> - -<p>But there are some plaisters, that answer both these intentions -at once; which, unless the case requires distinct -applications for each, are preferable; otherwise they are -worse, and never to be made use of, but either when both -intentions are proposed together, or when, though the -plaisters are wanted singly, they are not to be had by themselves. -But where there is choice, they are to be rejected, -and such only applied as are peculiarly suited to the end -to be obtained. For example I will mention two.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_204"></a>204</span></p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>11.<br /> -Attallum -plaister.</i></div> - -<p>There is then the Attalum plaister for -wounds: which contains of copper scales p. -vii. *. soot of frankincense p. xv. *. ammoniacum -as much, liquid turpentine resin p. -xxv. *. beef suet the same quantity, three heminæ of vinegar, -a sextarius of oil.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>12.<br /> -Judæus’s -plaister.</i></div> - -<p>But amongst those, which are proper for -a fractured skull, some use that, which is -said to be invented by Judæus. It consists -of the following ingredients: salt p. iv. *. red -copper scales, calcined copper, each p. xii. *. ammoniacum -thymiama, soot of frankincense, dry resin, each p. vi. *. -Colophonian resin, wax, veal suet cured, each p. xx. *. a -cyathus and half of vinegar is added, and less than a cyathus -of oil. What the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">tetherapeumena<a id="FNanchor_133" href="#Footnote_133" class="fnanchor">[ EC ]</a></span>, we -call curata, <i>cured</i>; when for instance from the suet all the -little membranes are carefully taken away, and so in any -other medicine.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>13.<br /> -Diadaphnidon.</i></div> - -<p>There are also some plaisters greatly celebrated -for drawing, which are likewise distinguished -by the name of <span class="nowrap">epispastica<a id="FNanchor_134" href="#Footnote_134" class="fnanchor">[ ED ]</a></span>. Such as is that, -which because bay-berries are among the ingredients, -is called <span class="nowrap">diadaphnidon<a id="FNanchor_135" href="#Footnote_135" class="fnanchor">[ EE ]</a></span>. In it there is turpentine -resin p. x. *. nitre, wax, dry pitch, bay-berries, each p. -xx. *. and a little oil. Now as often as I shall mention a -berry or a nut, or any thing of that nature, it will be proper -to know, that before it be weighed, the exterior, pellicle -is to be taken from it.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>14.<br /> -Another.</i></div> - -<p>There is another of the same name, which -is also for promoting a suppuration. Of veal -suet, ammoniacum thymiama, pitch, wax, nitre, -bay-berries, dry resin, birthwort, pellitory, of each equal -parts.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>15.<br /> -Philocrates’s.</i></div> - -<p>Besides these there is one of Philocrates: -which contains sal ammoniac p. vii. *. birthwort -p. viii. *. wax, turpentine resin, soot of -frankincense, each p. xv. *. litharge p. xxxii. *. To these, -that it may serve also for promoting a suppuration, are added -iris p. iii. *. galbanum p. vi. *.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_205"></a>205</span></p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>16.<br /> -Rhypodes.</i></div> - -<p>However that is best for drawing, which -from its resemblance to sordes, the Greeks -call <span class="nowrap">rhypodes<a id="FNanchor_136" href="#Footnote_136" class="fnanchor">[ EF ]</a></span>. It contains myrrh, saffron, -iris, propolis, bdellium, the heads of pomegranates, scissile -and round alum, misy, chalcitis, boiled <span class="nowrap">copperas<a id="FNanchor_5_48" href="#Footnote_5_48" class="fnanchor">(48)</a></span>, opopanax, -sal ammoniac, viscum, each p. iv. *. birthwort p. viii. *. -copper scales p. xvi. *. turpentine resin p. lxxv. *. wax, -and suet, either beef or goat’s, each p. c. *.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>17.<br /> -Hecatæus’s.</i></div> - -<p>Hecatæus also is the author of a plaister -of the same kind, which is thus composed: -galbanum p. ii. *. soot of frankincense p. iv. *. pitch p. v. -*. wax and turpentine resin, each p. viii. *. with these a -little iris ointment is mixed.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>18.<br /> -The green Alexandrian.</i></div> - -<p>The green Alexandrian drawing plaister -is efficacious for the same purpose. It contains -scissile alum p. viii. *. sal ammoniac p. -vii. *. copper scales p. xvi. *. myrrh, frankincense, -each p. xviii. *. wax p. cl. *. colophonian or pine -resin p. cxc. *. a hemina of oil, and a sextarius of vinegar.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>19.<br /> -An eating -plaister.</i></div> - -<p>Some plaisters are eating, which the -Greeks call <span class="nowrap">septica<a id="FNanchor_137" href="#Footnote_137" class="fnanchor">[ EG ]</a></span>, such as is that, which -contains turpentine resin, soot of frankincense, -of each p. ii. *. copper scales p. i. *. -labdanum p. ii. * the same quantity of alum, litharge p. -iv. *.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>20.<br /> -Another for -eating, &c.</i></div> - -<p>This plaister also eats away flesh vehemently, -and even dissolves the bones, and -keeps down fungous flesh. It contains litharge, -copper scales, of each an ounce; -nitre that has not felt the fire, Asian stone, birthwort, of -each a sextans, wax, turpentine resin, frankincense, old -oil, copperas, sal ammoniac, <span class="nowrap"> <span class="fraction"><span class="fnum">1</span><span class="bar">/</span><span class="fden">2</span></span></span> p. rasile verdigrease p. bessis, -of squill vinegar a hemina, and a like quantity of Aminæan -wine.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>21.<br /> -Diogenes’s -black plaister.</i></div> - -<p>There are also some calculated against -bites; such as the black one of Diogenes: -which contains of bitumen, wax, dry pine -resin, each p. xx. *. litharge p. c. *. of oil a -sextarius. Or that, which consists of copper -scales p. iv. *. ceruss and rasile verdigrease each p.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_206"></a>206</span> -viii. *. ammoniacum p. xii. *. wax, pine resin, each p. xxv. -*. litharge p. c. *. of oil a sextarius. Or that, which is -composed of copper scales p. xiv. *. galbanum p. vi. *. ceruss -and rasile verdigrease, each p. viii. *. ammoniacum p. -xii. *. wax, pine resin, of each p. lv. *. with these the litharge -is boiled.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>22.<br /> -Red Ephesian -plaister.</i></div> - -<p>There is a red plaister of the same virtues, -which is called Ephesian. It contains turpentine -resin p. ii. *. galbanum p. iv. *. Sinopian -minium p, vi. *. soot of frankincense -p. vi. *. wax p. viii. *. litharge, p. lvi. *. old oil a hemina.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>23.<br /> -Another.</i></div> - -<p>Likewise that which consists of the following -materials; copper scales, soot of frankincense, -of each p. iv *. galbanum p. vi. *. -sal ammoniac p. xii. z. *. wax p. xxv. *. with three heminæ -of oil. These also are proper applications for other -recent wounds.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>24.<br /> -A white lenient -plaister.</i></div> - -<p>There are also white lenient plaisters, by -the Greeks, <i>from their colour</i>, called <span class="nowrap">leuca<a id="FNanchor_138" href="#Footnote_138" class="fnanchor">[ EH ]</a></span>, -generally calculated for slight wounds, and -especially those of old men: such as is that, -which contains of ceruss p. lii. *. veal suet cured and wax, -each p. lviii. *. three heminæ of oil, with which the ceruss -is boiled up.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>25.<br /> -Elephantine -plaister.</i></div> - -<p>Another, which consists of ceruss p. xx. *. -wax p. lv. *. a hemina of oil, and a sextarius -of water. Now as often as these are added, -to ceruss or litharge, we may take it for -granted, that they are to be boiled with them. This last -composition is very white, and therefore it is called elephantine.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>26.<br /> -A lenient -plaister.</i></div> - -<p>There are also some lenient plaisters, -which the Greeks commonly call <span class="nowrap">lipara<a id="FNanchor_139" href="#Footnote_139" class="fnanchor">[ EI ]</a></span>, -as that which contains minium p. iv.*. litharge, -p. xxv. *. wax and hog’s lard, each p. xxxv. -*. and the yolks of four eggs.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>27.<br /> -Another.</i></div> - -<p>Another composition of the same kind: -wax, turpentine resin, of each p. v. *. ceruss -p. viii. *. litharge, dross of lead (scoria mo<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_207"></a>207</span>lybdi -the Greeks call it) each p. x. *. <span class="nowrap">cicine<a id="FNanchor_5_49" href="#Footnote_5_49" class="fnanchor">(49)</a></span> and myrtle -oil, each the third part of a hemina.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>28.<br /> -Archagathus’s.</i></div> - -<p>Another, which is said to be invented by -Archagathus: burnt misy, calcined copper, -each p. iv. *. <span class="nowrap">burnt<a id="FNanchor_5_50" href="#Footnote_5_50" class="fnanchor">(50)</a></span> ceruss p. viii. *. turpentine -resin p. x. *. litharge p. vi. *.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>29.<br /> -Another for -the same purpose.</i></div> - -<p>For the same purpose: litharge, wax, -hog’s lard, of each p. xxvii. *. boiled yolks -of eggs, with a hemina of rose oil. Or this -composition: cerate made of myrtle oil -three parts, hog’s lard a fourth part, a little -lead dross. Or the following composition; of litharge half -a pound boiled with a hemina of oil, and a like quantity of -sea water, till it cease to bubble, with the addition of a -little wax. Or this: equal parts of wax, suet, antimony, -litharge, and ceruss.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="V_CHAP_XX">CHAP. XX. - -<span class="title">OF TROCHES.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>1.<br /> -Troche for agglutinating.</i></div> - -<p>Troches also have different virtues. For there are some -adapted to agglutinate and heal recent wounds: such is -that, which contains chalcitis, misy, aphro-nitre, flower of -copper, galls, scissile alum moderately burnt, -of each p. i. *. calcined copper, the heads of -pomegranates, each p. iii. *. This should be -diluted with vinegar, and so laid on, when a -wound is to be agglutinated. But if it be a nervous or -muscular part, it is better to mix it with cerate, so as to -have a ninth part of the latter with eight of the other.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>2.<br /> -Another.</i></div> - -<p>Another for the same purpose. It consists -of the following materials: bitumen, -scissile alum, of each p. i. *. calcined copper -p. iv. *. litharge p. xi. *. and a sextarius of oil.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>3.<br /> -The sphragis -of Polybus.</i></div> - -<p>But that of <span class="nowrap">Polybus<a id="FNanchor_5_51" href="#Footnote_5_51" class="fnanchor">(51)</a></span> is by far the most -celebrated: it is called <span class="nowrap">sphragis<a id="FNanchor_140" href="#Footnote_140" class="fnanchor">[ EJ ]</a></span>. Which -contains of scissile alum p. iv. *. copperas -p. ii. *. myrrh p. v. *. aloes a like quantity;<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_208"></a>208</span> -the heads of pomegranates, ox gall, each p. vi. *. which -being rubbed together, are incorporated with austere wine.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>4.<br /> -Troche for -foul ulcers.</i></div> - -<p>For foul ulcers, and blackness in the ears, -nose, obscene parts, and inflammation in any -of these places: of chrysocolla p. i. *. copperas, -scissile alum, each p. ii. *. bark of -winter cherry p. iv. *. minium p. vi. *. litharge p. xii. *. -ceruss p. xvi. *. these are compounded with vinegar, and -diluted when used.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>5.<br /> -Andro’s -troche.</i></div> - -<p>Andro’s is for an inflamed uvula, for foulness -in the obscene parts, or gangrenes in -the same; of galls, copperas, myrrh, each p. -i. *. birthwort, scissile alum, each p. ii. *. -heads of pomegranates p. xxv. *. compounded with passum, -and when they are to be used, diluted with vinegar -or wine, according as the disorder, which is to be cured, -is more or less violent.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>6.<br /> -A troche for -fissures of the -anus, &c.</i></div> - -<p>For fissures in the anus, or an effusion of -blood from the hæmorrhoidal veins, or a -gangrene, the following is of peculiar efficacy; -of verdigrease p. ii. *. myrrh p. iv. *. -gum p. viii. *. frankincense p. xii. *. antimony, -poppy tears, acacia, each p. xvi. *. which are both -rubbed down with wine, and when used, diluted with the -same liquor.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>7.<br /> -Troche for expelling -a stone -from the bladder.</i></div> - -<p>This composition seems proper to expel -a stone out of the bladder along with the -urine: equal parts of cassia, saffron, myrrh, -costus, nard, cinnamon, liquorice root, balsam, -hypericum are powdered; then mild -wine is dropped in, and the troches are formed. Each -may contain p. i. *. and one of these may be swallowed -every day in the morning fasting.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="V_CHAP_XXI">CHAP. XXI. - -<span class="title">OF PESSARIES.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>These three kinds of compositions, that is, malagmas, -plaisters, and troches, are extensive and various in their<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_209"></a>209</span> -uses. But there are other things also useful: as those, -which are applied below to females: the Greeks call them -<span class="nowrap">pessi<a id="FNanchor_141" href="#Footnote_141" class="fnanchor">[ EK ]</a></span>. The manner of them is this: the composition is -received in soft wool, and this wool put into the vagina.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>1.<br /> -Pessary for evacuating -blood.</i></div> - -<p>For evacuating blood, to two of the small -kind of figs called <span class="nowrap">cauneæ<a id="FNanchor_5_52" href="#Footnote_5_52" class="fnanchor">(52)</a></span> is added nitre -p. i. *. Or the seed of garlick is powdered, -and a little myrrh added and mixed with susine -<span class="nowrap">ointment<a id="FNanchor_5_53" href="#Footnote_5_53" class="fnanchor">(53)</a></span>. Or the pulp of a wild cucumber -is diluted in woman’s milk.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-r"><i>2.<br /> -For softening -the womb.</i></div> - -<p>To soften the womb, the yolk of an egg, -and fenugreek, and rose oil, and saffron are -mixed together. Or of elaterium p. iii. *. as -much salt, and stavesacre p. vi. *. are incorporated -with honey.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>3.<br /> -Boethus’s for -the same.</i></div> - -<p>There is another invented by Boethus, -which contains saffron, turpentine resin, each -p. iv. *. myrrh p. iii. *. rose oil p. i. *. veal -suet p. iii. *. wax p. ii. *. mixed together.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-r"><i>4.<br /> -Numenius’s -for an inflammation.</i></div> - -<p>The best composition against an inflammation -of the womb, is that of Numenius, -which contains saffron p. iii. *. wax p. i. *. -butter p. viii. *. goose fat p. xii. *. two boiled -yolks of eggs, with less than a cyathus of rose oil.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>5.<br /> -For expelling a -dead fœtus.</i></div> - -<p>If a fœtus has died within the womb, that -it may be the more easily expelled, the bark -of pomegranates must be rubbed down with -water, and then made use of.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-r"><i>6.<br /> -For hysterick -fits.</i></div> - -<p>If a woman from an hysterick disorder is -subject to fits, snails together with their -shells must be burnt and powdered, and then -honey added to them.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>7.<br /> -For conception.</i></div> - -<p>If a woman does not <span class="nowrap">conceive<a id="FNanchor_5_54" href="#Footnote_5_54" class="fnanchor">(54)</a></span>, lions fat -must be softened with rose oil.</p> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_210"></a>210</span></p> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="V_CHAP_XXII">CHAP. XXII. - -<span class="title">MEDICINES USED EITHER IN A DRY FORM, OR MIXED -WITH LIQUIDS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>1.<br /> -Powder for -fungous flesh.</i></div> - -<p>There are some mixtures of medicines made use of dry -without being brought to any consistence, which we sprinkle -on, or mix with some liquid, and lay -them on. Such as that for eating down -fungous flesh, which contains of copper -scales, soot of frankincense, each p. i. *. -verdigrease p. ii. *. Now this same composition with -honey cleanses ulcers; and with wax fills them up. Also, -if misy, galls, and cadmia be mixed in equal proportions, -they consume the flesh; and these may either be sprinkled -on <span class="nowrap">dry<a id="FNanchor_5_55" href="#Footnote_5_55" class="fnanchor">(55)</a></span>, or brought to a consistence and spread on.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>2.<br /> -For restraining -putrid -flesh.</i></div> - -<p>Honey mixed either with lentils, or with -horehound, or with olive leaves first boiled -in wine, restrains putrid flesh, and does not -suffer it to spread, and is gently corrosive. -Also mellilot boiled in mulse, and then -rubbed small. Or lime with cerate. Or bitter almonds -with a third part of their quantity of garlick, and a little -saffron added to them. Or that, which contains litharge -p. vi. *. burnt ox horn p. xii. *. myrtle oil and wine, each -three cyathi. Or that, which consists of the following -things: the flowers of pomegranate, copperas, aloes, of -each p. ii. *. scissile allum, frankincense, each p. iv. *. galls -p. viii. *. birthwort p. x. *. The following is stronger, and -even caustic; orpiment with chalcitis, and either nitre, -or lime, or burnt paper. Also salt with vinegar. Or that -composition, which contains chalcitis, pomegranate tops, -aloes of each p. ii. *. scissile alum, frankincense, each p. -iv. *. galls p. viii. *. birthwort p. x. *. and a sufficient quantity -of honey to bring them to a proper consistence. Or -cantharides, sulphur, of each p. i. *. darnel p. iii. *. with -the addition of as much liquid pitch as will keep them together. -Or even chalcitis mixed with resin and rue: or -diphryges with the same resin; or stavesacre with liquid -pitch. There is the same property in burnt lees of wine,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_211"></a>211</span> -and equal parts of lime and nitre. Or scissile alum p. i. *. -frankincense, sandarach, nitre, each p. i. *. galls p. viii. *. -birthwort p. x. *. and a sufficient quantity of honey.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>3.<br /> -Hera’s composition.</i></div> - -<p>There is also a composition of Hera’s, -which contains myrrh, chalcitis of each p. -ii. *. aloes, frankincense, scissile alum, each -p. iv. *. birthwort, unripe galls, each p. viii.*. -pomegranate bark powdered p. xx. *.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>4.<br /> -Judæus’s.</i></div> - -<p>There is likewise one by Judæus: in -which are two parts of lime, and a third of -the reddest nitre; which are mixed with the -urine of a young boy, till they be of the consistence of -strigment. But the part, upon which this is spread, must -be moistened now and then.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>5.<br /> -Jollas’s.</i></div> - -<p>But Jollas mixed of burnt paper, sandarach, -each p. i. *. lime p. ii. *. and the same -quantity of orpiment.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>6.<br /> -For an hæmorrhage.</i></div> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>7.<br /> -For cicatrizing -ulcers.</i></div> - -<p>But if there is blood discharged from -that membrane, which covers the brain, the -yolk of an egg ought to be burnt, powdered, -and sprinkled upon it. If the hæmorrhage -is from any other part, orpiment, copper scales, of each p. -i. *. sandarach p. ii. *. burnt <span class="nowrap">marble<a id="FNanchor_5_56" href="#Footnote_5_56" class="fnanchor">(56)</a></span> p. iv. *. ought to be -sprinkled on. The same things also resist -a gangrene. To bring on a cicatrix, copper -scales, soot of frankincense, of each p. ii. *. -lime p. iv. *. p. The same mixture also -keeps down fungous flesh.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>8.<br /> -Timæus’s for -the ignis sacer.</i></div> - -<p>Timæus made use of the following composition -for the ignis <span class="nowrap">sacer<a id="FNanchor_5_57" href="#Footnote_5_57" class="fnanchor">(57)</a></span> and a gangrene; -of myrrh p. ii. *. frankincense, copperas, -each p. iii. *. sandarach, orpiment, copper -scales, each p. iv. *. galls p. vi. *. burnt ceruss -p. viii. *. These have the same effect whether -sprinkled on dry, or mixed with honey.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Sternutatory -medicines.</i></div> - -<p>Sneezings are excited by putting into the -nose either white hellebore, or struthium. -Or this mixture: of pepper, white hellebore -each p. iii. *. castor p. i. *. aphronitre p. ii. *. struthium p. -iii. *.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Gargarisms.</i></div> - -<p>Gargarisms are used either to alleviate, -or to repel, or to evacuate. Milk cream of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_212"></a>212</span> -ptisan, or bran, are lenients. A decoction either of lentils, -or roses, or brambles, or quinces, or dates, are repellent. -Mustard and pepper are evacuants.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="V_CHAP_XXIII">CHAP. XXIII. - -<span class="title">OF ANTIDOTES, AND THEIR USES.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Antidotes, though seldom wanted, are sometimes extremely -necessary, because they relieve in the most dangerous -cases. They are properly exhibited, when bodies -are bruised either by blows, or by falling from a height, -or in pains of the bowels, sides, fauces, and more internal -parts. But their principal use is against poisons either injected -into our bodies by bites, or received with meat or -drink.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>1.<br /> -Antidote.</i></div> - -<p>There is one, which contains poppy tears -p. *. z. acorum, <span class="nowrap">malobathrum<a id="FNanchor_5_58" href="#Footnote_5_58" class="fnanchor">(58)</a></span> p. v. *. Illyrian -iris, gum, of each p. ii. *. anise p. iii. *. -Gallican nard, dry rose leaves, cardamom, each p. iv. *. -parsley p. *. iii. z. trefoil p. v. *. black <span class="nowrap">cassia<a id="FNanchor_5_59" href="#Footnote_5_59" class="fnanchor">(59)</a></span>, silis, bdellium, -balsam fruit, white poppy seed, each p. *. z. storax -p. *. v. z. myrrh, opopanax, Syrian nard, male frankincense, -juice of hypocistis, each p. vi. *. castor p. vi. *. costus, -white pepper, galbanum, turpentine resin, saffron, flower -of round cyperus, each p. vi. *. z. liquorice p. viii. *. z. -these are incorporated with honey or passum.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>2.<br /> -Antidote called -ambrosia.</i></div> - -<p>Another antidote, which Zopyrus is said -to have compounded for king Ptolemy, and -called it ambrosia, consists of the following -things: costus, male frankincense, of each p. -v. *. white pepper p. *. z. flower of round cyperus p. ii. *. -cinnamon p. iii. *. black cassia p. iv. *. Cilician saffron p. -*. iv. z. the myrrh called <span class="nowrap">stacte<a id="FNanchor_5_60" href="#Footnote_5_60" class="fnanchor">(60)</a></span> p. v. *. Indian nard p. -*. v. z. which being powdered separately, are incorporated -with boiled honey: then when it is used, the bigness of an -Egyptian bean must be diluted in a draught of wine.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_213"></a>213</span></p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>3.<br /> -Mithridates’s -antidote.</i></div> - -<p>But the most celebrated is that of Mithridates: -by taking which every day, this king -is said to have rendered his body secure -against the danger or poisons. It contains -the following things: of costus p. *. z. acorus p. v. *. hystericum, -cummin, sagapenum, juice of acacia, Illyrian iris, -cardamom, each p. ii. * anise p. iii. * Gallican nard, gentian-root, -dry rose leaves, each p. iv. *. poppy tears, parsley, -each p. *. iv. z. cassia, siler, darnel, long pepper, each -p. vi. *. storax p. *. v. z. castor, frankincense, juice of hypocistis, -myrrh, opopanax, each p. vi. *. malobathrum -leaves p. vi. *. flower of round cyperus, turpentine resin, -galbanum, seed of Cretan carrot, each p. *. v. z. nard, -opobalsam, each p. *. vi. z. treacle mustard p. *. vi. pontic -<span class="nowrap">root<a id="FNanchor_5_61" href="#Footnote_5_61" class="fnanchor">(61)</a></span> p. vii. *. saffron, ginger, cinnamon, each p. *. -viii. These are powdered and mixed with honey, and against -poison the bigness of a sweet almond is given in wine. -In other disorders of the body, according to their violence, -either the bigness of an Egyptian bean, or a vetch, will be -sufficient.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="V_CHAP_XXIV">CHAP. XXIV. - -<span class="title">OF ACOPA.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Acopon for -the nerves.</i></div> - -<p><span class="nowrap">Acopa<a id="FNanchor_5_62" href="#Footnote_5_62" class="fnanchor">(62)</a></span> are useful to the nerves. Such -is that, which contains flower of round cyperus -p. *. ii. z. z. costus, long cyperus, bay -berries, ammoniacum, cardamom, each p. *. iv. z. myrrh, -calcined copper, each p. vii. *. Illyrian iris, wax, each p. -iv. *. Alexandrian reed, round cyperus, calambac wood, -xylo-balsam, each p. xviii. *. suet p. i. *. iris ointment a -cyathus.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Another called -elæodes.</i></div> - -<p>There is another, which they call <span class="nowrap">elæodes<a id="FNanchor_142" href="#Footnote_142" class="fnanchor">[ EL ]</a></span>; -it is made in this manner: of wax -p. *. z. oil a like quantity, and of turpentine -resin the bulk of a walnut; these are boiled together: then -being poured into a mortar, are rubbed, and an acetabu<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_214"></a>214</span>lum -of the best honey is gradually dropped into it, then -three cyathi of iris ointment and of rose oil.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of enchrista. -One for cleansing -and filling -ulcers.</i></div> - -<p>The Greeks call liquids, that are daubed -on, by the name of <span class="nowrap">enchrista<a id="FNanchor_143" href="#Footnote_143" class="fnanchor">[ EM ]</a></span>. Such as is -that for cleansing and incarning ulcers, especially -amongst nerves. It consists of a -mixture of equal parts of butter, veal marrow, -veal suet, goose fat, wax, honey, turpentine resin, rose -and cicine oil. These are all melted separately, then mixed -while they are liquid, and afterwards rubbed together. -And this composition is indeed more cleansing: but it -would be more emollient, if instead of the rose oil, that of -cyprus be infused.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>For the ignis -sacer.</i></div> - -<p>For the ignis sacer: of litharge p. vi. *. -ox-horn burnt p. ii. *. these are beat up together, -and there is added alternately wine, -and myrtle wine, till three cyathi of each be used.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="V_CHAP_XXV">CHAP. XXV. - -<span class="title">OF CATAPOTIA.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>1.<br /> -Anodyne catapotium -for concoction.</i></div> - -<p>There are catapotia of various kinds, and -composed for different intentions. They -call those <span class="nowrap">anodyna<a id="FNanchor_144" href="#Footnote_144" class="fnanchor">[ EN ]</a></span>, which mitigate pain -by sleep: which it is not fit to use, unless -there be a very great necessity. For they -consist of medicines strong and ungrateful to the stomach. -Yet that even promotes concoction, which contains poppy -tears, galbanum, of each p. i. *. myrrh, castor, pepper, -each p. ii. Of these it is sufficient to swallow the bigness -of a vetch.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>2.<br /> -Another stronger.</i></div> - -<p>Another, which is more powerful to promote -sleep, but worse for the stomach, consists -of the following ingredients. Of mandrake -p. *. z. seeds of smallage and henbane, each p. iv. *. -which are rubbed down with wine. The same quantity of -this, as was directed of the other, is a plentiful dose.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_215"></a>215</span></p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>3.<br /> -A quieting catapotium -for -pains of the -head, &c.</i></div> - -<p>If there be pains of the head, or ulcers, -or a lippitude, or tooth-ach, or difficulty of -breathing, or pains of the intestines, or inflammation -of the womb, or the hip, or a -pain in the liver, spleen, or side, or if a woman -falls into hysterick fits, and loses her speech, a catapotium -of the following kind removes the pain by sleep. <span class="nowrap">Sil<a id="FNanchor_5_63" href="#Footnote_5_63" class="fnanchor">(63)</a></span>, -acorum, seed of wild rue, each p. ii. *. castor, cinnamon, -each p. ii. *. poppy-tears, root of panaces, dry mandrake -fruit, flower of round cyperus, of each p. ii. *. pepper -lvi. grains. These being powdered separately, are again -all rubbed together, dropping in now and then passum, -till they acquire the consistence of sordes. A little -of this is either swallowed, or diluted in water, and given -to drink.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>4.<br /> -Another of -more general -use.</i></div> - -<p>Moreover a handful of wild poppy, when -it is just ripe for gathering the tear, is put -into a vessel, and upon it is infused a sufficient -quantity of water to cover it, and thus -it is boiled. When this handful has been -well boiled, let it be squeezed and thrown away; and with -the liquor let an equal quantity of passum be mixed, and -let them boil together, till it be as thick as sordes. When -it has cooled, it is made into catapotia of the bigness of our -bean, which have an extensive use. For they both procure -sleep, either taken alone, or given in water, and with -the addition of a little juice of rue and passum mitigate -ear-aches: and dissolved in wine they stop a dysentery: -and mixed with cerate made of rose oil, to which a little -saffron is added, they restrain an inflammation of the -womb. And spread upon the forehead with water, they -stop the flux of gum to the eyes.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>5.<br /> -For a pain of -the womb.</i></div> - -<p>Again, if a pain of the womb prevent -sleep, a mixture is made of saffron p. ii. *. -anise, myrrh, each p. i. *. poppy tears p. iv. -*. hemlock seed p. viii. *. and these incorporated -with old wine, and the bigness of a lupin is diluted -with three cyathi of water. But this is dangerous to give -in a fever.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_216"></a>216</span></p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>6.<br /> -Catapotium for -healing the liver.</i></div> - -<p>For healing the liver, of nitre p. *. z. saffron, -myrrh, Gallican nard, each p. i. *. are -mixed with honey, and the bigness of an Egyptian -bean serves for a dose.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>7.<br /> -For pains in -the sides.</i></div> - -<p>For removing pains of the sides, equal -parts of pepper, birthwort, nard, and myrrh -are mixed together.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>8.<br /> -Of the thorax.</i></div> - -<p>For pains of the thorax, of nard p. i. *. -frankincense, cassia, each p. iii. *. myrrh, -cinnamon, each p. vi. *. saffron p. viii. turpentine -resin a quadrans, honey three heminæ.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>9.<br /> -Athenio’s for -a cough.</i></div> - -<p>For a cough is that of Athenio: of myrrh, -pepper, each p. i. *. castor, poppy tears, each -p. i. *. which are bruised separately, and afterwards -mixed, and two catapotia of the -bulk of our bean are given in the morning, and two, when -the patient is going to sleep at night.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>10.<br /> -Heraclides’s -anodyne catapotium -for -a cough.</i></div> - -<p>But if a cough prevents sleep, that of -Heraclides the Tarentine is calculated for -both disorders: of saffron p. i. *. cinnamon, -castor, poppy tears, each p. i. *. myrrh, long -pepper, costus, galbanum, each p. *. z.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>11.<br /> -Catapotium for -foul ulcers in -the fauces.</i></div> - -<p>But if ulcers in the fauces of patients labouring -under a cough require to be cleansed, -of panaces, myrrh, turpentine resin, -each p. v. *. galbanum p. *. z. hyssop p. *. -z. are to be rubbed together, and to these -a hemina of honey is added, and as much as can be taken -upon the finger must be swallowed.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>12.<br /> -The colice of -Cassius.</i></div> - -<p>The colice of Cassius consists of the following -ingredients: of saffron, anise, castor, -each p. iii. *. parsley p. iv. *. pepper both -long and round, each p. v. *. poppy-tears, -round cyperus, myrrh, nard, each p. vi. *. which are incorporated -with honey. And this may be both swallowed -alone, and taken in warm water.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>13.<br /> -For expelling a -dead fœtus.</i></div> - -<p>A draught of water mixed with sal ammoniac -p. i. *. or dittany of Crete p. i. *. -expels a dead fœtus or the secundines.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_217"></a>217</span></p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>14.<br /> -To forward labour.</i></div> - -<p>To women in labour hedge mustard ought -to be given in tepid wine, when they are fasting.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>15.<br /> -For the voice.</i></div> - -<p>The voice is assisted by p. i. *. of frankincense -given in two cyathi of wine.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>16.<br /> -For a dysury.</i></div> - -<p>Against a difficulty of urine: of long -pepper, castor, myrrh, galbanum, poppy -tears, saffron, costus, each one ounce, storax, -turpentine resin, of each a sextans, wormwood, honey, -a cyathus. Of these the bigness of an Egyptian bean -ought to be given in the morning, and after supper.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>17.<br /> -The composition -of arteriace.</i></div> - -<p>Arteriace is made in this manner: of cassia, -iris, cinnamon, nard, myrrh, frankincense, -each p. i. *. saffron, p. i. *. pepper -thirty grains, are boiled in three sextarii of -passum, till they acquire the consistence of -honey. Or saffron, myrrh, frankincense, of each p. i. *. -are mixed with the same quantity of passum, and boiled in -the same manner. Or three heminæ of the same passum -are boiled, till a drop of it grows hard; and p. i. *. of powdered -cassia is added to it.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="V_CHAP_XXVI">CHAP. XXVI. - -<span class="title">OF FIVE DIFFERENT KINDS OF DISORDERS INCIDENT TO -THE BODY; AND OF THE NATURE, SYMPTOMS, AND -CURE OF WOUNDS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Having explained the virtues of medicines, I shall next -consider five different kinds of disorders, to which the body -is incident. When it is hurt externally, as in wounds. -When any part is corrupted internally, as in a gangrene. -When any thing grows within some part, as the stone in -the bladder. When any part is preternaturally enlarged, -as a vein, which swelling is called a varix. Lastly, when -somewhat is deficient, or maimed. In some of these medicines, -in others manual operations are most useful. Deferring -the consideration of the disorders, which chiefly -require manual operations, I shall now treat of such, as -stand mostly in need of medicines. And I shall divide<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_218"></a>218</span> -this part of medicine in the same manner as the former, -and first speak of those, which may happen in any part of -the body; next of these, which attack certain parts. I -shall begin with wounds.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Rules for the -conduct of the -physician.</i></div> - -<p>Now a physician should above all things -know, what are incurable, what difficult to -cure, and what more easy. For it is the -part of a prudent man first, not to undertake -one, whose case is desperate, lest he appear to have -killed him, whom his own destiny has destroyed. Next, -in a case of great danger, but not quite desperate, to discover -to the friends of the patient, that it is a matter of -difficulty: that if the malady should prevail against the -art, he may neither seem to have been ignorant himself, -nor to have deceived them. But as this is the proper conduct -for a prudent person, so on the contrary it is the -part of a quack to exaggerate a small matter, that he may -appear to have performed the greater cure. Where a case -is easy, it is reasonable that the physician by a free declaration -of its easiness be obliged to the greater diligence -and circumspection; that what is in itself small may not -by his negligence become more considerable.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Incurable -wounds.</i></div> - -<p>A person cannot be preserved, when the -basis of the brain, or the heart, or the gullet, -or the portæ of the liver, or the spinal marrow -is wounded; or when the middle of the lungs, or the -jejunum, or smaller intestine, or stomach, or kidneys are -wounded; or when the large veins or arteries about the -throat are cut through.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Wounds difficult -to cure.</i></div> - -<p>The cure is difficult in such as are wounded -either in any part of the lungs, or the -thick part of the liver, or the membrane that -contains the brain, or in the spleen, or womb, or bladder, -or any intestine, or the diaphragm. Such also are in a -very dangerous situation, in whom the point of a weapon -has penetrated as far as the large blood vessels, that lie -deep in the arm-pits and hams. And all wounds are dangerous, -wherever there are large blood-vessels, because -they may exhaust a person by the profusion of blood. And -this happens not only in the arm-pits and hams, but likewise -in the veins, which go to the anus and testicles. Besides -these, any wound in the arm-pits, or the inside of the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_219"></a>219</span> -thighs, or in any cavity, or between the <span class="nowrap">fingers<a id="FNanchor_5_63a" href="#Footnote_5_63a" class="fnanchor">(15)</a></span> is bad. -Also by which a muscle, or nerve, or artery, or membrane, -or bone, or cartilage, is hurt.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Safe wounds.</i></div> - -<p>A wound in the flesh is safest of all, and -these again from their situation are either -worse or better. But a wound when large -is dangerous from its size.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>The nature -and figure of -wounds.</i></div> - -<p>The nature of the wound also and its figure -make some difference; for when a part -is both cut and bruised, it is worse than -when it is only cut asunder; so that it is -better to be wounded by a sharp weapon, than a blunt one. -And that wound is worse, out of which any substance is -cut, or where the flesh is carried off on one part, and hangs -on the other. In general, those wounds are the worst, -that are crooked: and those safest that are of a straight -direction. And then, the nearer the wound approaches to -the first or second of these forms, it is more or less dangerous.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Consideration -of the age, constitution, -and -season.</i></div> - -<p>Moreover the age, constitution, the way -of life <i>of the patient</i>, and the season of the -year, are of some importance: for a boy or -a youth recovers more easily than one that -is older; the strong than the infirm; one, -that is neither too slender nor too plethoric, than one, -that is on either of these extremes; one of a sound than -one of a corrupt habit; one, that takes exercise, than an -indolent person; the sober and temperate than one given -to wine and venery. Again, the most convenient season -of the year for curing a wound is the spring; or at least -when it is neither hot nor cold: for both excessive heat -and intense cold are prejudicial to wounds; but most of -all an alternate change of these: and for that reason the -autumn is very hurtful.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of wounds of -the internal -parts.</i></div> - -<p>Most wounds are exposed to our view: -but there are some, of which we judge from -the situation of the parts, which we explained -elsewhere, when we demonstrated the -position of the internal parts. Nevertheless, because some -of these lie superficial, and it makes a difference, whether -a wound be in the surface, or has penetrated deeper; it is -necessary to mention the appearances, by which we may<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_220"></a>220</span> -know what is hurt within; and from which we are either -to hope or despair.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Symptoms of the -heart being -wounded.</i></div> - -<p>When the heart is wounded, there is a -great effusion of blood, the pulse is languid, -the skin very pale, cold sweats with a bad -smell come on, the same as in sickness: the -extremities grow cold, and death quickly follows.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the lungs.</i></div> - -<p>When the lungs are wounded, there is a -difficulty of breathing; frothy blood is discharged -from the mouth, and red blood from the wound; -also along with the latter the air issues with a noise; the -patient has an inclination to lie upon the wound; some -start up without any reason. Many when they are lying -upon the wound, are able to speak: if upon another part, -they lose that faculty.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the liver.</i></div> - -<p>The symptoms of a wounded liver are -these: there is a great effusion of blood under -the right side of the præcordia; the præcordia are -drawn backward towards the spine; there is a pleasure -in lying upon the belly; there are prickings and pains -reaching as far as the clavicle and the broad bone of the -shoulder, that is joined to it; to these there is sometimes -added also a bilious vomiting.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the kidneys.</i></div> - -<p>When the kidneys are wounded, the pain -reaches to the groin and testicles; the urine -is made with difficulty; and it is either bloody, or grumous -blood is voided.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the spleen.</i></div> - -<p>But when the spleen is wounded, black -blood issues out from the left side; the præcordia -and stomach on the same side grow hard; a great -thirst ensues; and a pain strikes up to the clavicle, as when -the liver is wounded.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the womb.</i></div> - -<p>But when the womb is wounded, there is -a pain in the groin, and hips, and inside of -the thighs; the blood is partly discharged by the wound, -partly by the vagina; and a bilious vomiting follows. Some -women lose their speech; some are delirious; others sensible, -but complain, that they are tormented with a pain -of their nerves and eyes: and when dying, have the same -symptoms, as attend a wounded heart.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_221"></a>221</span></p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the brain -or its membrane.</i></div> - -<p>If the brain or its membrane has received -a wound, blood is discharged by the -nose, in some also by the ears and generally -a bilious vomiting follows. The senses -of some are impaired, and they do not perceive when they -are called upon: the countenance of others is fierce; and -their eyes roll different ways, as in a palsy; and commonly -on the third or fifth day a delirium comes on. Many are -likewise convulsed. Before death most of them tear the -bandages, with which their head is bound up, and expose -the naked wound to the cold.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the gullet.</i></div> - -<p>When the gullet is wounded, a hiccough -and bilious vomiting follow; if any meat or -drink has been taken, it is quickly returned; the pulse -grows languid; thin sweats come on, in which the extremities -grow cold.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the stomach -and jejunum, -and other intestines.</i></div> - -<p>The signs of a wound in the jejunum and -stomach are the same; for the food and -drink pass through the wound: the præcordia -grow hard; sometimes bile is vomited. -Only it must be observed, that the jejunum -is situated lower than the stomach. When the other intestines -are wounded, they emit either excrement, or its -smell.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the spinal -marrow.</i></div> - -<p>When the spinal marrow is cut through, -there follows either a palsy or convulsions; -the patient becomes insensible; and after -some time, the lower parts discharge involuntarily either -seed, or urine, or excrement.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the diaphragm.</i></div> - -<p>But if the diaphragm is wounded, the præcordia -are drawn upward; there is a pain in -the spine, an oppression of the breath, and -a discharge of frothy blood.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the bladder.</i></div> - -<p>When the bladder is wounded, the groin -is pained, there is a tension of the parts immediately -above the pubes; instead of urine -comes blood; and the urine is discharged at the wound; -the stomach is affected, so that the patients either vomit -bile, or have a hiccough; a coldness seizes them, and after -that death.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_222"></a>222</span></p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the discharge -from wounds and -ulcers.</i><br /> - -<i>Blood, sanies, and -pus.</i></div> - - - - - - - -<p>These things being known, there still remain -some other particulars to be observed -relating to the wounds and ulcers, which -we are to treat of. From wounds then and -ulcers are discharged blood, sanies, and pus. -Blood is known to every one. Sanies is -thinner than blood, unequally thick, glutinous, and coloured. -Pus is very thick and white, also more glutinous than -either blood or sanies. Now blood is discharged from a -recent wound, or one that is just healing: sanies appears -betwixt these times: pus in an ulcer beginning to heal. -Further, both sanies and pus are distinguished into several -species by Greek names; for there is one kind of sanies, -which is called <span class="nowrap">ichor<a id="FNanchor_145" href="#Footnote_145" class="fnanchor">[ EO ]</a></span>, another <span class="nowrap">melicera<a id="FNanchor_146" href="#Footnote_146" class="fnanchor">[ EP ]</a></span>. There is also -a species of pus called <span class="nowrap">elæodes<a id="FNanchor_147" href="#Footnote_147" class="fnanchor">[ EQ ]</a></span>. <span class="sidenote-l"><i>Ichor.</i></span>Ichor -is thin, of a whitish colour, and proceeds -from a bad ulcer, and especially where a nerve has been -hurt, and an inflammation has followed. -Melicera is thicker, more glutinous, whitish,<span class="sidenote-l"><i>Melicera.</i></span> -and somewhat resembling white honey: this also is discharged -from malignant ulcers, where the nerves about the -joints are hurt; and amongst the joints principally from the -knees. Elæodes is thin, whitish, somewhat<span class="sidenote-l"><i>Elæodes.</i></span> -unctuous, in colour and fatness not unlike to -white oil; and appears in large ulcers, that are healing. -Now blood is bad that is either too thin or too thick, in -colour either livid or black; or mixed with phlegm, or of -various colours: the best is warm, red, moderately thick, -and not glutinous. Therefore from the first the cure of a -wound, which has yielded good blood, is more easy and -quick: and afterwards there is more hope of those, from -which the several discharges have been of the best kind. -Sanies then is bad, where it is in great quantity, over thin, -livid, or pale, or black, or glutinous, or fetid, or such as -corrodes the ulcer itself and the adjacent skin. It is better, -when the quantity is small, indifferently thick, of a -reddish colour, or inclining to white. Ichor again is the -worst, that is plentiful, thick, inclining to a livid or pale -colour, glutinous, black, hot, fetid. It is more tolerable, -if inclining to white, and when in all other respects it is -the reverse of the former. But melicera is bad, when it is -in great quantity, and very thick; better, when thinner,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_223"></a>223</span> -and less in quantity. Pus is the best amongst these. -But even that too is bad, when it is copious, thin, diluted; -and the more so, if it be such from the beginning; also if -in colour it resemble serum, if it be pale, or livid, or feculent; -moreover if it be fetid; unless the smell arises from -the nature of the particular part, where the ulcer is. The -less there is of it, and the thicker, and whiter, so much -the better; and also if it be smooth, if it have no smell, if -it be homogeneous. In quantity, however, it ought to correspond -both with the size and age of the wound: for a -greater quantity is discharged naturally from a larger one; -and more before the inflammation is removed, than afterwards. -Elæodes also when plentiful, and containing but -little fat, is bad: but the less there is of it, and the more -oily so much the better.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Cure of a -hæmorrhage -from a -wound.</i></div> - -<p>These things being considered, when any -person is wounded, that can be cured, two -things are immediately to be regarded: that -he do not perish either by a hæmorrhage, -or an inflammation. If we are afraid of a -hæmorrhage (which may be known from the situation of -the wound and its largeness, and from the force of the -stream of blood) the wound is to be filled with dry lint, -and over it a sponge squeezed out of cold water must be -applied, and pressed down with the hand. If this does not -stop the blood, the lint is to be frequently changed: and -if it have not strength enough dry, it must be moistened -with vinegar. This is very powerful in stopping blood: -and therefore some people pour it into the wound. But -here again it is to be feared, that the matter being too -forcibly retained there, may afterwards raise a great inflammation. -Which is the reason why neither corroding -medicines, nor such as are caustic, and therefore forming -a slough, are to be used, although most of these stop -blood: but if recourse is ever had to them, such ought -rather to be employed, as are the mildest in their operation. -But if even these do not prevail against the hæmorrhage, -the vessels, which discharge the blood are to be taken -hold of, and tied in two places about the wounded part, -and cut through, that they may both unite together, and -nevertheless have their orifices closed. When the circumstances -do not even allow of this measure, they may<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_224"></a>224</span> -be cauterized with a hot iron. And in this case too, -when there is a considerable hæmorrhage from a part, -where there is neither nerve, nor muscle, in the forehead -for instance, or upper part of the head, it is very proper -to apply a cupping vessel to the opposite part, that the -current of blood may be diverted thither.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Cure of the -inflammation -in wounds.</i></div> - -<p>These then are the remedies against a -haemorrhage: but for an inflammation the -flux of blood itself is the cure. This may -be apprehended, when either a bone has -been hurt, or a nerve, or a cartilage, or a muscle, or when -the haemorrhage has been too small in proportion to the -size of the wound. Therefore when any thing of this -kind happens, it will not be proper to stop the blood quickly, -but to suffer it to flow as long as it is safe; insomuch -that if the discharge has appeared small, it ought also to -be taken from the arm; especially if the patient be young -and robust, and used to exercise; much more, if he was -intoxicated before he received the wound. And if a muscle -shall appear to be wounded, it must be cut through: -for when it is only divided in part, it is mortal; cut quite -through it admits of a cure.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>The agglutination -of -wounds.</i></div> - -<p>The blood then being either stopped, -when the haemorrhage is excessive, or <i>more</i> -taken away <i>by phlebotomy</i> when too small, -it is far the best method to agglutinate the wound. Now -this may be done, either when it is in the skin, or even in -the flesh, if nothing else is hurt. It may be done, where -the flesh is hanging down in one part, and adhering in -another; provided however it be still sound, and nourished -by its continuity with the body.</p> - -<p>In wounds to be agglutinated there is a double method -of cure. For if the wound be in a soft place, it ought to -be sewed: and especially, if the extremity of the ear, or -the lower part of the nose be cut, or the forehead, or the -cheek, or the eye-brow, or the lip, or the skin about the -throat, or the belly. But if the wound is in the flesh, and -gapes, and its lips cannot be easily brought together, a -suture is improper: and in this case <span class="nowrap">fibulæ<a id="FNanchor_5_64" href="#Footnote_5_64" class="fnanchor">(64)</a></span> are to be put -on (the Greeks call them <span class="nowrap">ancteres<a id="FNanchor_148" href="#Footnote_148" class="fnanchor">[ ER ]</a></span>) to draw the lips a<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_225"></a>225</span> -little closer; that the cicatrix may be the less broad after -the cure.</p> - -<p>Hence now it may be collected, whether a wound, in -which the flesh is in one part depending, and in another adhering, -if it is not yet corrupted, requires a suture, or a -fibula. But neither of them ought to be applied before -the wound be cleansed within, lest any concreted blood be -left there. For that turns to pus, raises an inflammation, -and prevents the wound from being agglutinated. Even -the lint, that is put into it to stop the bleeding, must not -be left there; for that also inflames.</p> - -<p>It will be necessary to take up with the needle, or the -fibula, not only the skin, but also some of the flesh below -it, that it may adhere the more strongly, and not break -away the skin. Both of them are best done with soft -<span class="nowrap">thread<a id="FNanchor_5_65" href="#Footnote_5_65" class="fnanchor">(65)</a></span>, not too much twisted, that it may be the less -uneasy to the part. Neither of them are to be applied at -too great distances, nor too frequently: if at too great -distances they will not hold; if too frequently they are -very hurtful; because the oftener the needle has passed, and -the more places are gauled by the fibula, so much the -greater will the inflammation be; and especially in the -summer-time. Neither of them requires any force; but -the operation is only so far useful, as the skin follows the -hand as it were of its own accord. Now the fibula commonly -allows a wound to be broader: a suture joins its -lips, but these should not touch one another in every part; -that if any humour be collected within, there may be a -passage for it to escape. But if a wound admits of neither -of these, it ought nevertheless to be cleansed.</p> - -<p>In the next place, upon every wound should be applied -first a sponge squeezed out of vinegar: if any patient is -not able to bear the strength of vinegar, wine must be -made use of: a slight wound is helped by laying on a sponge -squeezed even out of cold water. But in whatever way it -is put on, it does good no longer than it is moist: therefore -it must not be suffered to dry. A wound may be -cured without foreign, scarce, and compound medicines. -But if one has not confidence in that method, he ought to -apply a medicine, that is composed, without suet, of those -things, which I mentioned to be proper for bloody wounds; -and particularly if it be in the flesh, the barbarum: if it<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_226"></a>226</span> -be a nerve, or cartilage, or any of the prominent parts, as -the ears, or lips, the sphragis of Polybus. The green -Alexandrian also is fit for the nerves; and for the prominent -parts that, which the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">rhuptousa<a id="FNanchor_149" href="#Footnote_149" class="fnanchor">[ ES ]</a></span>.</p> - -<p>It is common also, where there is a contusion, for the -skin to be a little broken. When this happens, it is not -improper to make a larger opening with a knife; unless -there be muscles and nerves near to it, which it is not fit -to cut. When it is sufficiently opened, a medicine must -be applied. But if the bruised part cannot admit the -opening, though too small, to be enlarged, upon account -of nerves or muscles, such applications are to be used, as -may draw out the humour gently; and of that kind the -fittest for the present purpose is the composition, which I -said was called rhypodes. It is not improper also, wherever -there is a severe wound, after <span class="nowrap">applying<a id="FNanchor_5_66" href="#Footnote_5_66" class="fnanchor">(66)</a></span> what is -agreeable to it; to cover the whole with sordid wool moistened -with vinegar and oil; or if the part be soft, a mild -restringent cataplasm; if nervous, or muscular, an emollient.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>The proper -bandages for -wounds.</i></div> - -<p>For binding up a wound a linen roller -is most convenient: and this ought to be -bandages for so broad, that a single application of it -may not only cover the wound, but take -in a little on each side of it. If the flesh has shrunk -away more on one side, it is better to begin the rolling -from thence; if equally on both sides, it ought to lay -hold of the lips transversely; or if the nature of the wound -does not admit of that, the middle of it is first put on, that -it may be drawn afterwards both ways. Now it is to be -bound on in such a manner, that it may both hold, and -not be over tight. When it does not hold, it slides off; -and that, which is over tight, hazards a gangrene. In the -winter-time the roller ought to be carried round oftener; -in the summer, no more than necessity requires. Then -the extremity of it is to be sewed to the lower part of the -bandage. For a knot hurts a wound, unless it be at a distance -from it.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_227"></a>227</span></p> - -<p>Moreover every person ought to know, that the viscera, -which I mentioned before, require a particular method of -cure. For the external wound is to be cured either by a -suture, or some other method. In the bowels nothing is -to be touched, unless some bit in the extremity of the liver, -or spleen, or lungs be hanging out, which may be cut -away. Otherwise the internal wound is to be cured by the -diet and medicines, which I mentioned in the former book -as agreeable to each viscus.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Directions -for the patient’s -diet.</i></div> - -<p>These steps being taken on the first day, -the patient must be put to bed: and if the -wound be severe, he ought to abstain from -food, as much as his strength will permit, -before the inflammation comes on; to satisfy his thirst with -warm water, or if it be in summer, and he have neither -fever nor pain, the water may be cold. However no rule -is so constant, but that a regard must always be had to the -strength of the patient; so that his weakness may render -it necessary to take food immediately, but such as is thin, -and in small quantity, just sufficient to support him. And -many sinking under a hæmorrhage, before any thing else -be done, are even to be refreshed with wine; which is otherwise -very prejudicial to a wound.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Good and bad -symptoms in -wounds.</i></div> - -<p>It is dangerous for a wound to swell too -much: not to swell at all is extremely dangerous. -The first is a sign of a violent inflammation; -the other of a mortification. If -the patient be sensible, and no fever has come on, we may -at once conclude, that the wound will be soon healed: and -even a fever ought not to alarm us, if in a large wound it -continue, while the inflammation subsists; it is bad, when -it either supervenes to a slight wound, or lasts longer than -the inflammation, or brings on a delirium; or if it does not -remove a tetanus, or convulsion, that arose from the wound. -Also an involuntary bilious vomiting coming on either immediately -after the wound is received, or while the inflammation -continues, is a bad symptom in those only, whose -nerves, or nervous parts are wounded. However to take -a vomit is not hurtful; especially in those, who have been -accustomed to it; but neither immediately after meat, nor -when the inflammation has begun, nor when the wound is -in the superior parts.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_228"></a>228</span></p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Dressings for -wounds.</i></div> - -<p>The wound being kept thus for two days, -on third it must be opened, and the sanies -must be wiped off with cold water, and -the same kind of dressings put on. On the fifth day it -will be easy to judge to what height the inflammation is to -rise. On which day the wound must be uncovered again, -and its colour observed. And if it be livid, or pale, or variegated, -or black, we may be sure it is a bad wound: and -whensoever this appearance is observed, it may alarm us. -It is best for a wound to be white, or ruddy. Also a hard, -thick, and painful skin denotes danger. It is a good sign, -when this is free from pain, thin and soft. But if the -wound is closed, or there be a slight swelling, the same application -must be used as at first.</p> - -<p>If the inflammation is violent, with no hopes of an agglutination, -and does not yield, the use of warm water too -is necessary, that it may dissipate the matter, and soften -the hardness, and promote a suppuration. It must be of -such a degree of warmth, as to be agreeable to the hand; -and be continued so long, till it appear to have diminished -in some measure the swelling, and restored a more natural -heat to the ulcer. After this fomentation, if the wound -does not gape much, a plaister should be applied immediately, -and if it be a large wound, the tetrapharmacum -would be best; in the joints, fingers, or cartilaginous parts, -the rhypodes. But if it gapes pretty much, that same -plaister must be softened with ointment of iris, and lint -spread with it must be laid over the wound; then the plaister -applied above, and over that sordid wool; and the rollers -must be also less tight than at first.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Peculiar directions -for wounds -in the joints.</i></div> - -<p>But there are some peculiarities to be attended -to in the joints. If the nerves, which -secure them, are cut through, a weakness of -that part follows. If that is uncertain, and -the wound is from a sharp weapon, and that in a transverse -direction, it is more easy to cure: and if it be from a blunt -and heavy one, the figure of it makes no difference: but it -must be observed whether the pus comes from above or -below the joint. If it come from under it, and continue -a long time white and thick, it is probable that a nerve is -cut through, and the more so, the greater the pains and -inflammations are, and the sooner they began. But al<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_229"></a>229</span>though -the nerve be not cut through, yet if a hard tumour -continue round it long, the ulcer of necessity must be tedious, -and even when that is healed, the tumour will remain; -and it will be a considerable time before that limb -recover its power either of extension or contraction. And -it is longer before it can be extended, when the cure has -been conducted with the joint bent, than it is before one -can be bent, which we have kept straight. The limb, that -is wounded, ought to be placed also in a certain position: -if it is to be agglutinated, it must be laid high; if it is inflamed, -so as to incline to neither side; if the pus has begun -to flow, it must be kept in a depending posture.</p> - -<p>Rest too is an excellent remedy. Motion and walking -are prejudicial, except to people in health: however, less -dangerous to such as are wounded in the head or arms, -than those, that are wounded in the lower parts. And -walking is least of all proper, when the hurt is in the thigh, -or the leg, or the foot. The place, where the patient lies, -ought to be warm. Bathing also, while the wound is not -clean, is extremely bad: for that renders it both tumid and -foul; from whence the transition to a gangrene is common. -Gentle friction is good; but in those parts, that are at a -great distance from the wound.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Deterging of -wounds.</i></div> - -<p>After the inflammation is gone, the -wound must be deterged. That end is best -obtained by lint dipt in honey; and over -that must be applied either the tetrapharmacum plaister, -or the enneapharmacum. Now that ulcer is clean, which -appears red, and is neither too dry nor too moist. But -any ulcer that is deprived of its sensibility, or whose feeling -is unnaturally exquisite, or that is either too dry or too -moist, or that is either whitish or livid, or black, that ulcer -is not clean.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Incarning of -wounds.</i></div> - -<p>After a wound is deterged, it must next -be incarned; and for that purpose warm -water is so far necessary, as to remove the -sanies. The use of sordid wool is improper; it is better -to cover it with such as has been washed. And there are -also some medicines, which conduce to the filling up of the -wound; therefore it is not amiss to make use of them: -such as butter with oil of roses, and a small proportion of -honey; or the plaister tetrapharmacum with the same pro<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_230"></a>230</span>portion -of honey, or with the oil of roses; or lint dipped -in oil of roses. But the bath used sparingly is more efficacious; -and food of a good juice, avoiding every thing -acrid. When they are almost filled up, birds and venison -and boiled pork may be given. Wine is always hurtful, -while there is a fever or inflammation; and indeed, till it -be cicatrized, if either nerves or muscles are wounded; or -even the flesh, if it be deep. But if the wound is of the -safer kind, and only superficial, wine not very old, given in -moderate quantities however, may promote the incarnation. -If any thing is to be softened, which is necessary in nervous -and muscular parts, cerate must also be laid upon the -wound. But if fungous flesh has grown upon it, dry lint -restrains it gently; copper scales more powerfully. If the -quantity to be taken away be more considerable, things -still stronger must be applied to eat down the flesh. After -these a cicatrix is very well formed by lycium diluted in -passum or milk; or dry lint laid on alone is still more efficacious.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Bad consequences -from -unsuccessful -cures.</i></div> - -<p>This then is the process of a successful -cure. But at times things will happen to -take a dangerous turn. For sometimes the -ulcer grows ancient, a callosity comes over -it, and its lips are thick, and of a livid colour: -after which, whatever medicine is applied, does little -good; and this generally happens to an ulcer negligently -treated.</p> - -<p>Sometimes from an excessive inflammation, or violent -heats, or excessive cold, or too tight bandages, or the old -age or bad habit of the patient, a gangrene seizes upon it. -This kind of disorder by the Greeks is divided into several -species, for which we have no terms in our language. Now -every gangrene not only corrupts that, which it has seized -upon, but also spreads. But then the distinction is to be -made between the species by different symptoms. For -sometimes beyond the inflammation a redness surrounds -the ulcer, and spreads with pain; the Greeks call it <span class="nowrap">erysipelas<a id="FNanchor_150" href="#Footnote_150" class="fnanchor">[ ET ]</a></span>.; -sometimes the ulcer is black, because the flesh -of it is corrupted, and the blackness is greatly increased as -the putrefaction goes on, when the wound is moist, and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_231"></a>231</span> -from the black ulcer is discharged a pale fetid liquor, and -the flesh within is <span class="nowrap">corrupted<a id="FNanchor_5_67" href="#Footnote_5_67" class="fnanchor">(67)</a></span>: sometimes also the nerves -and membranes are dissolved, and a probe put in descends -either laterally or downwards; sometimes the bone is affected -with that disorder: and sometimes there follows -what the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">gangræna<a id="FNanchor_151" href="#Footnote_151" class="fnanchor">[ EU ]</a></span>.</p> - -<p>The former kinds happen in any part of the body: the -last mentioned about the extremities, that is, the nails, the -armpits, or groin; and generally in old people, or in such -as are in a bad habit of body. The flesh of such an ulcer -is either black or livid, but dry and withered, and the contiguous -skin is for the most part covered with pustules of -a dark brown colour; then the next to that is either pale -or livid, and commonly of an æruginous colour, and void -of sensation; the skin a little farther <span class="nowrap">off<a id="FNanchor_5_68" href="#Footnote_5_68" class="fnanchor">(68)</a></span> is inflamed. -And all these spread at once; the ulcer into the pustulous -part; the pustules to the part that is pale or livid; the -paleness or livor to that which is inflamed; and the inflammation -proceeds to that which is sound. In the mean -time an acute fever comes on, and a vehement thirst; -some are also delirious; others, though they be sensible, -stammer, and with great difficulty can make their meaning -understood; the stomach begins to be affected; the breath -itself acquires a fetid smell. Now this disorder in the beginning -admits of a cure; but when it is thoroughly rooted, -it is incurable; and most of them die with a cold sweat.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>The cure of an -old ulcer.</i></div> - -<p>These are the dangers, to which wounds -are liable. But when the ulcer is old, it -must be cut round with a knife, and its lips -cut off, and whatever beyond them is livid, must likewise -be scarified. If there be a small varix within, which prevents -its healing, that also must be cut out. Afterwards -when blood has been discharged, and a new face thus given -to the wound, the same method of cure must be pursued, -which has been directed for recent wounds. If any person -does not chuse to make use of a knife, the plaister, which -is composed of labdanum, may incarn it, and when the -ulcer has been eaten down by that, a plaister, which brings -on a cicatrix.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_232"></a>232</span></p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of an erysipelas.</i></div> - -<p>Now that, which I said has the name of -an erysipelas, is not only consequent upon -a wound, but often happens without it, and -is sometimes very dangerous; especially if its seat be about -the neck or head.</p> - -<p>It is proper, if the strength will admit, to bleed; then -to apply at once repellents and coolers, and particularly -cerus with the juice of nightshade, or cimolian chalk with -rain water; or meal made into a paste with the same water, -with the addition of cypress, or if it be in a tender part, -with lentils. Whatever is applied, must be covered with a -beet leaf, and upon that must be laid a linen cloth dipped in -cold water. If coolers alone do little service, the following -mixture must be made; of sulphur p. i. *. ceruss, saffron, -each p. x. *. and these to be rubbed down with wine, and -spread over the part: or if the place is not tender, leaves -of nightshade powdered must be mixed with hog’s lard, -and applied spread upon linen.</p> - -<p>But if there be a blackness, which does not yet spread, -such applications must be used, as will gently eat away the -putrid flesh; and the ulcer being thus cleansed, must be -dressed in the same manner as others. If it be more putrid, -and already begins to advance and spread, there is a -necessity for stronger corrosives. If even these do not -overcome it, the part must be cauterized, till no moisture -flow from it; for whatever is sound, is dry when it is burnt. -After the burning of a putrid ulcer, such applications must -be used, as may separate the sloughs from the quick part; -the Greeks call them <span class="nowrap">apescharotica<a id="FNanchor_152" href="#Footnote_152" class="fnanchor">[ EV ]</a></span>. When they have -fallen off, the ulcer must be cleansed, particularly with -honey and resin; but it may be cleansed also by those -things with which purulent ulcers are dressed, and healed -up by the like methods.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of a gangrene.</i></div> - -<p>It is not very difficult to cure a gangrene, -if it has not got full possession, but is only -beginning, especially in a young person: -and easier still, if the muscles are sound; or if the nerves -are either untouched, or but slightly affected; and no large -joint laid bare; or there be but little flesh in that part, and -consequently not much to putrify, and if the disorder is<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_233"></a>233</span> -confined to one place, which chiefly happens in a finger. -In such a case the first thing to be done, if the strength -will allow, is to let blood: after that, to cut through to the -sound flesh, whatever is dry, which by a kind of tension -is uneasy to the contiguous parts.</p> - -<p>While the disorder is spreading, no suppurating medicines -are to be applied; and for that reason not so much -as warm water. Ponderous medicines also, although they -be repellent, are hurtful; but the lightest of that nature -are required; and over the parts, which are inflamed, -coolers must be applied. If the disease is not stopped by -these, so much as is betwixt the sound and corrupted parts, -ought to be cauterized.</p> - -<p>And in this case particularly help must be sought not -from medicines alone, but from a due regimen: for this -disease never appears but in a corrupt and vitiated habit. -Wherefore in the first place, unless weakness forbid, the -patient must live abstemiously: and then for food and -drink must be given what will bind the belly, and consequently -the body also; but these must be of a light -nature. Afterwards if the disorder stop, the same applications -must be used as have been prescribed in a putrid -ulcer. And then also a fuller diet may be allowed of the -middle class: only such however as tends to dry the belly -and the whole body; and the drink must be cold rain water. -The bath, unless we are confident of a cure, is hurtful; for -the ulcer softened by that means is quickly affected again -with the same disorder. But sometimes it happens, that -all these remedies do no service, and notwithstanding all -their force, the gangrene spreads. In which case the miserable -but sole remedy is to cut off that limb, which is -perishing by degrees, to save the rest of the body.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>The cure of -more slight -wounds.</i></div> - -<p>This then is the method of treating the -most severe wounds. But even such are -not to be neglected, where the skin is entire, -but the flesh <span class="nowrap">within<a id="FNanchor_5_69" href="#Footnote_5_69" class="fnanchor">(69)</a></span> is bruised; or -where any thing is razed or rubbed off the surface; or -when a splinter is fixed into the flesh; or when a wound, -though small, has penetrated deep.</p> - -<p>In the first case it is a very proper remedy to boil pomegranate -bark in wine, and bruising the inner part of it, to -mix it with a cerate of the oil of roses, which is to be laid<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_234"></a>234</span> -upon the part; then where the skin is razed, to cover it -with a mild medicine, such as the <span class="nowrap">lipara<a id="FNanchor_153" href="#Footnote_153" class="fnanchor">[ EW ]</a></span>.</p> - -<p>Upon the part, that has its surface razed and rubbed -off, the tetrapharmacum plaister must be applied, and the -quantity of food diminished, and wine denied. Nor should -such a hurt be looked upon as contemptible, because the -wound is not deep: for from such accidents gangrenes -often arise. But if it be slight and of small extent, the -mild medicine abovementioned may be sufficient for the -cure.</p> - -<p>A splinter, if possible, must be extracted either by the -hand or by an instrument: if it has either broke or penetrated -deeper than to admit of this, it must be drawn out -by a medicine. Now the best application for that purpose -is the root of a reed; which if tender, must be immediately -bruised; if grown hard, it may be first boiled in mulse: to -this honey must always be added; or birthwort with honey -must be applied. The worst splinter is that of a reed, on -account of its asperity: the fern is also equally hurtful: -but it has been found by experience, that each of these -bruised and applied is a cure for the other. Every medicine, -that has the faculty of drawing, has the same effect -in all splinters. The same kind of medicine is also finest -for deep and small wounds: the plaister of Philocrates is -best adapted to the former, that of Hecatæus to the latter -case.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of cicatrizing -ulcers.</i></div> - -<p>In any wound, when we are to form the -cicatrix (which is necessary after the ulcers -are thoroughly cleansed and incarned) in the -first place lint dipped in cold water must be applied, while -the growth of flesh is encouraged; afterwards when that is -to be restrained, it must be put on dry, till a cicatrix be -formed; then white lead ought to be bound over it, which -both compresses the cicatrix, and gives it a colour resembling -the sound part of the body. The root of wild cucumber -has the same effect. Also the composition, which -contains of elaterium p. i. *. litharge p. ii. *. myrobalans p. -iv. *. to which is added turpentine resin, till the whole be -brought to the consistence of a plaister. But black cicatrices -are gently cleansed by a mixture of equal parts of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_235"></a>235</span> -verdigrease, and washed lead, and the same resin boiled, -whether the cicatrix be anointed with this, which may be -practised in the face, or it be applied like a plaister, which -is more convenient in other parts of the body.</p> - -<p>But if the cicatrix is either protuberant or hollow, it is -ridiculous, merely in regard to the appearance to submit a -second time to the pain and trouble of a cure; otherwise -both cases might be remedied. For either of these cicatrices -may be converted into a wound by the knife. If -one rather chuses a medicine, the same purpose is answered -by those compositions, which eat down flesh. When the -skin is taken off, upon the prominent one must be applied -eating medicines, upon the hollow one such as tend to fill -up, till both these kinds of ulcers be brought to the level -of the sound skin, and then they may be cicatrized.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="V_CHAP_XXVII">CHAP. XXVII. - -<span class="title">OF WOUNDS CAUSED BY BITES; POISONS TAKEN INTERNALLY; -AND BURNS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>I have treated of those wounds, which are most commonly -inflicted by weapons. It follows, that I speak concerning -those, which are occasioned by the bite, sometimes of a -man, sometimes of an ape, often of a dog, sometimes of -wild beasts, or other animals, or serpents. Now almost -all <span class="nowrap">bites<a id="FNanchor_5_70" href="#Footnote_5_70" class="fnanchor">(70)</a></span> are in some degree venomous.</p> - -<p>Therefore if the wound be severe, a cupping vessel must -be applied; if slight, a plaister must be immediately put -on, particularly that of Diogenes; if that is not to be had, -any of those, which I have prescribed against bites; if -these are not to be got, the green Alexandrian; if that is -not at hand neither, any of those, which are not greasy, -that are calculated for recent wounds. Salt is also a remedy -for them, and particularly for the bite of a dog, if it -be applied dry, and the part be chaffed with two fingers; -for it brings out the sanies. It is also of use to bind salt -fish over such a wound.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_236"></a>236</span></p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>The bite of a -mad dog.</i></div> - -<p>If the dog was mad, it is more especially -necessary to extract the poison by cupping. -After that, if the part is neither nervous nor -muscular, the wound must be cauterized. If it cannot be -cauterized, it is proper for the patient to be bled. Then -upon the wound, after burning, must be applied what is -proper for other cauterized ulcers. Such as have not been -cauterized must be treated with those medicines, that powerfully -corrode the flesh. After which the wound must be -filled up, and healed by no other than the common method -already laid down. Some presently after the bite of a mad -dog order such a patient into the bath, and allow him to -sweat there as long as he is able, with the wound bare, -that the poison may the more readily be discharged; then -they refresh him with plenty of strong wine, which is an -antidote to all poisons. And when this method has been -pursued for three days, the patient is thought out of -danger.</p> - -<p>But it is usual for such a wound, if not effectually -treated, to produce a fear of water. The Greeks call it -<span class="nowrap">hydrophobia<a id="FNanchor_154" href="#Footnote_154" class="fnanchor">[ EX ]</a></span>: a most miserable kind of disease, in which -the patient is tormented at once with thirst, and a dread -of water. When this happens, there is very little hope -left. But yet there is one remedy: to throw the patient -unawares suddenly into a pond, and if he cannot swim, to -suffer him to sink sometimes, and thus drink, and sometimes -to lift up his head; if he can swim, to keep him down -at times, that even against his will he may be satiated with -water: for thus at once both the thirst and dread of water -is removed. But this practice is attended with another -danger, which is, that a weak body fatigued in cold water, -may be destroyed by a convulsion. To prevent which, -from the pond he must immediately be put into warm oil. -An antidote (particularly that which I mentioned first, or -in its stead another) if the patient is not possessed with the -horror of water, may be given to drink in water; if he be -offended with its bitterness, honey must be added; but if -that disease has already come on, it may be taken in the -form of catapotia.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_237"></a>237</span></p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the bites -of serpents -in general.</i></div> - -<p>The bites of serpents do not require a -very different treatment: although in this -the ancients varied greatly; in so much that -they prescribed as many distinct methods as -there were kinds of snakes; in which too they differed -widely from each other. But generally the same remedies -have the best success in all of them. Wherefore in the -first place the limb must be tied above the wound; but not -too tight, lest it become torpid. Then the poison must be -extracted. This is best done by cupping. Neither is it -improper to cut round the wound first with a knife, that -the more of the blood already vitiated may be extracted. -If a cupping vessel cannot be had (which can scarcely -happen) then any other similar vessel will do, which will -serve the same purpose. If none such can be got, a person -must be employed to suck the wound.</p> - -<p>Nor indeed have those, that are called <span class="nowrap">Psylli<a id="FNanchor_5_71" href="#Footnote_5_71" class="fnanchor">(71)</a></span>, any peculiar -skill, but a boldness confirmed purely by custom. -For the poison of a serpent, as also some of those, which -hunters make use of, and especially in <span class="nowrap">Gaul<a id="FNanchor_5_72" href="#Footnote_5_72" class="fnanchor">(72)</a></span>, are not -hurtful, taken in by the mouth, but injected by a wound: -and for that reason even a snake itself is safely eaten: its -bite is mortal, and when it is in a state of stupidity (which -dealers in legerdemain can produce by the force of some -drugs) if one puts his finger into its mouth, and is not bit, -he receives no hurt from the saliva. Therefore any person -that, like a Psyllus, shall suck the wound, will both be safe -himself, and save the patient. In the mean time he ought -to attend to this first, that he have no ulcer either in his -gums, or palate, or any other part of his mouth. Afterwards -the patient must be laid in a warm place, in such a -posture, that the part, which is wounded, may be in a depending -posture.</p> - -<p>If no body can be got to suck the wound, nor a cupping -vessel is at hand, the patient ought to sup goose or -veal broth, till he vomit. A chicken must also be cut -through the middle alive, and immediately applied warm -over the wound, with the internal part next the body. -The same effect is produced by a kid, or a lamb cut up, -and the warm flesh immediately laid upon the wound, and -by the plaisters, that have been mentioned before: the -most proper of which is the Ephesian, or that, which<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_238"></a>238</span> -follows it. To take some antidote too immediately, is a -powerful protection against the danger. But if that cannot -be had, it is necessary to sup a little pure wine with -pepper, or any thing else, which serves to excite heat, and -does not suffer the humour to coagulate within. For the -greatest part of poisons kills by cold. All diuretics too, -because they attenuate the humour, are useful.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the bite of -an aspis.</i></div> - -<p>The former remedies are general, and -good against bites: but experience itself -has taught us, that a person, who has been -bit by an aspis, ought rather to drink vinegar. Which is -said to have been discovered by the case of a certain boy, -who, when he had been wounded by one, and partly from -the wound itself, and partly from the excessive heat of the -weather, was tormented with thirst, and the country being -dry, could find no other liquor, drank off vinegar, which -he chanced to have by him, and was cured. The reason -of the effect in my opinion is, that vinegar, though it refrigerate, -yet has a faculty of dissipating at the same time. -Whence it happens, that earth sprinkled with it rises in a -froth. From the same virtue therefore it is very probable, -that the fluids of the human body beginning to be coagulated -are dissipated by it, and health thereby restored.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the scorpion.</i></div> - -<p>Against the poison of some other serpents -also peculiar remedies are well known. For -the scorpion is a most excellent remedy -against itself. Some drink it bruised with wine. Some -apply it in the same form to the wound. Others laying -it upon live coals fumigate the wound with it, keeping a -cloth all round it, that the smoke may not escape; and -then bind it on when burnt to a coal. Now it is proper to -drink in wine the seed, or at least the leaves of turnsole -(which the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">heliotropium<a id="FNanchor_155" href="#Footnote_155" class="fnanchor">[ EY ]</a></span>.) And over the -wound it is fit to apply bran with vinegar, or wild rue, or -salt toasted with honey. But I have known physicians, -who have done nothing else to people stung by a scorpion, -but bled them in the arm.</p> - -<p>For the sting of a scorpion also, and a spider, garlick -mixed with rue, and rubbed down with oil, is a proper -application.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_239"></a>239</span></p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the cerastes, -dipsas, -and hæmorrhois.</i></div> - -<p>For a wound given by a <span class="nowrap">cerastes<a id="FNanchor_5_73" href="#Footnote_5_73" class="fnanchor">(73)</a></span>, or -<span class="nowrap">dipsas<a id="FNanchor_5_74" href="#Footnote_5_74" class="fnanchor">(74)</a></span>, or <span class="nowrap">hæmorrhois<a id="FNanchor_5_75" href="#Footnote_5_75" class="fnanchor">(75)</a></span>, the remedy is -dried asphodel, about the bigness of an -Egyptian bean, with the addition of a little -rue given in drink, and divided into two -doses. Trefoil also and horse-mint, and panaces with -vinegar are equally good. Also costus, and cassia, and -cinnamon are proper to take in drink.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of a chersydrus.</i></div> - -<p>Against the wound of a <span class="nowrap">chersydrus<a id="FNanchor_5_76" href="#Footnote_5_76" class="fnanchor">(76)</a></span>, -panaces or laser, or each scruples p. ii. *. -Or the juice of a leek is to be taken with -a hemina of wine, and savory eaten plentifully. And let -goat’s dung boiled in vinegar be laid upon the wound; or -barley meal in the same manner with vinegar; or rue, or -cat-mint, powdered with salt and mixed with honey. And -this is equally efficacious against the bite of a cerastes.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of a phalangium.</i></div> - -<p>When a <span class="nowrap">phalangium<a id="FNanchor_5_77" href="#Footnote_5_77" class="fnanchor">(77)</a></span> has given a wound, -beside the chirurgical part of the cure, the -patient should be frequently plunged into -the warm bath, and an equal quantity of myrrh and stavesacre -is to be given in a hemina of passum; or radish-seed, -or darnel-root with wine; let there be also applied to the -wound bran boiled with vinegar, and he must be ordered -to continue quiet.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of Italian -snakes.</i></div> - -<p>But the kinds of serpents mentioned hitherto -are foreign, and much more dangerous -than ours; especially those, which -are in very hot countries. Italy and the colder climates, -besides that they are more healthful in other respects, -have the advantage in this, that they produce snakes less -formidable. Their bites are well enough cured by the -herb betony, or bindweed, or centory, or agrimony, or -germander, or burdock, or pastinaca <span class="nowrap">fish<a id="FNanchor_5_78" href="#Footnote_5_78" class="fnanchor">(78)</a></span>, either singly, -or any two of them taken together powdered, and thus -given to drink in wine, and also applied upon the wound. -It is necessary to observe, that the bite of every serpent is -more hurtful, when either the animal or the wounded person -is fasting, and therefore they are most pernicious when -they are hatching; and it is adviseable, when any one is -apprehensive of meeting serpents, not to go out, before he -has taken some food.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_240"></a>240</span></p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of poisons.</i></div> - -<p>It is not so easy to relieve those, who have -swallowed poison, either in their food or -drink. In the first place, because they do not perceive it -immediately, as those do, who are bit by a snake; and -therefore cannot instantly apply the remedy. In the next -place, because the hurt does not begin in the skin, but in -the internal parts. However it is best, as soon as one discovers -it, immediately to drink largely of oil, and to vomit. -And then, when he has emptied his praecordia, to -take an antidote in his drink; if that is not to be got, pure -wine.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Remedies against -cantharides.</i></div> - -<p>Nevertheless there are some peculiar remedies -against certain poisons, and chiefly -of the milder kind. For if any person has -drunk cantharides, he ought to take panaces bruised with -milk, or galbanum, with the addition of wine, or milk by -itself.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Against hemlock.</i></div> - -<p>If hemlock, let the patient drink as much -hot pure wine with rue as he can; then he -must be forced to vomit; after that, laser with wine must -be given; and, if he be free of a fever, he must be put into -the warm bath; if not, be anointed with warm ingremedies. -After these, rest is necessary for him.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Henbane.</i></div> - -<p>If henbane, hot mulse must be drunk, or -any kind of milk, but more particularly asses -milk.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Ceruss.</i></div> - -<p>If ceruss, the juice of mallows, or of a -bruised walnut with wine are most serviceable.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>A leech.</i></div> - -<p>If one happens to swallow a leech in drinking, -vinegar with salt must be given. If -milk has curdled in the stomach, either passum, -or laser with vinegar.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Poisonous -mushrooms.</i></div> - -<p>If a person has eaten poisonous mushrooms, -let him take radish either out of vinegar -and water, or salt and vinegar. These may both be -distinguished from the good by their form, and also be rendered -innocent by the manner of dressing. For they are -perfectly freed from all noxious qualities, by boiling them -in oil, or with a twig of a pear-tree.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of burns.</i></div> - -<p>Burns are also to be reckoned amongst -the effects of external violence. The plan<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_241"></a>241</span> -laid down, therefore, seems to oblige me to speak of them -in this place. They are best cured by the leaves either of -lilly, or hound’s-tongue, or betes boiled in wine and oil. -Any of these presently applied heals them.</p> - -<p>But the method of cure may also be divided into those -things, which being gently eating and repellent, at first -both prevent pustules, and excoriate the part; and those, -which being lenient, restore the part to its soundness. Of -the former is the meal of lentils with honey, or myrrh with -wine; or Cimolian chalk, powdered with the bark of frankincense, -and worked up to a paste with water, and when it -is to be used, diluted with vinegar. Of the second class -any of the lipara. But the most suitable is that, which -contains the dross of lead, or yolks of eggs.</p> - -<p>Another way also of treating burns is, while the inflammation -continues, to apply to them lentils with honey; -when that is gone off, meal with rue, or leeks, or horehound, -till the crusts fall off, then vetches with honey, or -iris, or turpentine resin, till the ulcer be clean; last of all, -dry lint.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="V_CHAP_XXVIII">CHAP. XXVIII. - -<span class="title">OF EXTERNAL DISORDERS PROCEEDING FROM AN INTERNAL -CAUSE, AND THEIR CURE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of a carbuncle.</i></div> - -<p>From external injuries, we proceed to disorders -which have an internal origin, when -some part of the body is corrupted. Amongst these -none is worse than a carbuncle. The marks of it are these. -There is a redness, and above that pustules rise, not very -high, mostly black, sometimes inclining to a livid colour, -or pale. There seems to be sanies in them; below, the -colour is black. The flesh is parched, and harder than it -ought to be naturally. And about it, there is a sort of -crust; which is surrounded with an inflammation. Neither -can the skin be lifted up in that place, but is, as it were, -bound down to the flesh below. There is a propensity to -sleep. Sometimes a shuddering, or fever comes on, or both. -And this disease shoots out roots, as it were, below, and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_242"></a>242</span> -spreads, sometimes quickly, sometimes more slowly. At -the surface also it spreads and grows white; then becomes -livid; and all round it small pustules break out. And if it -happen to be near the gullet or fauces, it often stops the -breath suddenly.</p> - -<p>Nothing is better than to sear it immediately. Neither -is that painful, for it has no feeling, because such flesh is -mortified. And the burning should be continued, till there -is a sense of pain on every side. After this, the ulcer is to -be cured in the same manner, as other burns. For by -eating medicines is produced an eschar, which being entirely -separated from the quick flesh, draws with it whatever -was corrupted; and the sinus, by this time clean, may -be dressed with incarning medicines. But if the disorder -be in the surface of the skin, medicines barely eating, or at -most caustic, may be sufficient. The violence of the cure -is to be proportioned to the malady. Whatever medicine -is applied, if it has the desired effect, will immediately separate -the corrupted part from the quick.</p> - -<p>And we may generally be confident of success, if the -corrupted flesh falls off, wherever such medicine eats down; -if that does not happen, and the medicine is overcome by -the disease, an immediate recourse must be had to the actual -cautery. But in such a case, the patient must abstain -from food and wine. It is also proper to drink water plentifully. -And these directions are to be observed more -strictly, if a febricula be added to the other complaints.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of a Cancer.</i></div> - -<p>There is not so great danger of a <span class="nowrap">cancer<a id="FNanchor_156" href="#Footnote_156" class="fnanchor">[ EZ ]</a></span>, -unless it be irritated by the imprudence of -the physician. This disease generally happens in the superior -parts, about the face, the nose, ears, lips, and breasts -of women. It also rises from the liver, or spleen. About -the place there are pricking pains; it is immoveable, and -unequally swelled; it is also sometimes insensible. Around -it the veins are inflated, and tortuous; and either pale or -livid; in some also, they are concealed from view. Touching -the part gives pain to some, to others none. Sometimes -it is harder, or softer, than it ought naturally to be, -without any ulcer; at other times, all other circumstances -being as above described, there is likewise an ulcer. Some<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_243"></a>243</span>times -it has no peculiar characteristic to distinguish it; at -other times it resembles those which the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">condylomata<a id="FNanchor_157" href="#Footnote_157" class="fnanchor">[ FA ]</a></span>, -but has an asperity and magnitude peculiar to -itself. And its colour is red, or resembling that of a lentil. -Neither is it safe to cut it; for immediately there follows -either a palsy, or a convulsion. Often when a person receives -a blow upon it, he loses his speech and faints. In -some also if the tumour itself be compressed, the contiguous -parts grow tense and swell. Now this is a very bad -<span class="nowrap">kind<a id="FNanchor_5_79" href="#Footnote_5_79" class="fnanchor">(79)</a></span>. Its general progress is this; first appears what the -Greeks call a <span class="nowrap">cacoethes<a id="FNanchor_158" href="#Footnote_158" class="fnanchor">[ FB ]</a></span>, then it becomes a carcinoma, -without an ulcer. From that an ulcer; and from an ulcer -a thymium.</p> - -<p>None of these can be removed but the <span class="nowrap">cacoethes<a id="FNanchor_5_80" href="#Footnote_5_80" class="fnanchor">(80)</a></span>; the -rest are irritated by every method of cure; and the more -violent the operations are, the more angry they grow. Some -have made use of caustic medicines; others of the actual -cautery; others cut them out with a knife. Nor was any -person ever relieved by medicine; but after cauterizing, -the tumours have been quickened in their progress, and increased -till they proved mortal; when they have been cut -out, and cicatrized, they have, notwithstanding, returned, -and occasioned death. Whereas, at the same time, most -people, by using no violent methods to attempt the extirpation -of the disease, but only applying mild medicines, to -sooth it, protract their lives, notwithstanding the disorder, -to an extreme old age. But no body can pretend to distinguish -a cacoethes, which is curable, from a carcinoma, -which is not, otherwise than by time and experiments.</p> - -<p>Therefore, so soon as this disease is perceived, caustic -medicines ought to be applied; if the disorder is alleviated, -and its symptoms grow milder, we may proceed both to incision -and the actual cautery; if it is immediately irritated, -we may conclude, that it is already a carcinoma; and every -thing acrid and severe is to be taken away. But if the part -is hard, without any ulcer, it is sufficient to apply a very -mellow fig, or the plaister called rhypodes. If there is an -ulcer, but not rising <i>above the surface of the skin</i>, the cerate -of rose oil is to be put on, with the addition of a powdered -shell, with smith’s forge water. If it grows fungous,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_244"></a>244</span> -copper scales (which is the gentlest caustic) must be tried, -till there is no rising above the other parts; provided still -that it does not exasperate; if it does, we ought to be content -with the same cerate.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of a therioma.</i></div> - -<p>There is also an ulcer, which the Greeks -call <span class="nowrap">therioma<a id="FNanchor_159" href="#Footnote_159" class="fnanchor">[ FC ]</a></span>. This both comes of itself, -and sometimes is consequent upon an ulcer produced from -another cause. The colour is either livid or black; the -smell is bad; it discharges copiously a humour like mucus; -it is sensible neither of the touch, nor of medicine; and is -only disturbed by itching. About it there is a pain and inflammation. -Sometimes also a fever comes on. Sometimes -there is a haemorrhage from the ulcer, and this disorder -spreads, by which all the symptoms often increase. -From these proceeds the ulcer which the Greeks call herpes -<span class="nowrap">esthiomenos<a id="FNanchor_160" href="#Footnote_160" class="fnanchor">[ FD ]</a></span>, <i>voracious herpes</i>; because by spreading -quickly, and penetrating even to the bones, it devours the -body. The surface of this ulcer is unequal, resembling -dirt; and there is in it a great quantity of glutinous humour, -an intolerable smell, and an inflammation more violent, -than is found in an ulcer of that size. Both of them, -as indeed all the kinds of gangrenes, happen chiefly to old -people, or those, who are in a bad habit of body.</p> - -<p>The manner of curing both is the same; but the greater -disease requires the sharper remedy. And the regimen -must first be regulated; the patient must rest in his bed, -for some days abstain from food, drink water very plentifully, -and have a clyster given him. Then, when the inflammation -is gone, let him take food of a good <span class="nowrap">juice<a id="FNanchor_5_81" href="#Footnote_5_81" class="fnanchor">(81)</a></span>, -avoiding every thing acrid; he may drink as much as he -will, provided he be content in the day-time with water -but at supper, he may also drink some rough wine. But -the abstinence should not be equally severe in a herpes, -and a therioma. This then is the regimen necessary.</p> - -<p>Externally upon the ulcer, must be sprinkled powder of -dry aloes, and if that does but little service, chalcitis. But -if any nerve, by the flesh being destroyed, be laid bare, -it must be covered first with linen, lest it be burnt by that -medicine. If there is need of remedies still more powerful, -we must make use of those compositions, that cauterize<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_245"></a>245</span> -more strongly. Now when any medicine is sprinkled on, -it ought to be done by the broad end of a <span class="nowrap">probe<a id="FNanchor_5_82" href="#Footnote_5_82" class="fnanchor">(82)</a></span>. Over -it should be applied either lint with honey, or olive leaves -boiled in wine, or horehound: and these must be covered -with linen dipped in cold water, and then well squeezed. -And all round, where there is a tumour from the inflammation, -repellent cataplasms must be applied. If by these -methods it grows no better, the place ought to be cauterized -with a <i>hot</i> iron; the nerves that are in view being -first covered. By what has been said on other occasions, -it will be clear enough to any body, that a part, which is -burned either by medicines or the actual cautery, must -first be cleansed, and then filled up.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the ignis sacer.</i></div> - -<p>The ignis sacer ought also to be numbered -amongst bad ulcers. There are two species -of it. The one is of a colour inclining to ruddy, or a -mixture of red and pale, and the surface is roughened by -contiguous pustules, of which no one is bigger than another, -but they are very numerous, and exceeding small. -In these there is almost always pus, and often a redness -attended with heat; and that spreads, sometimes when the -part first affected is healing, sometimes when it is ulcerated, -in which case, the pustules breaking, one continued ulcer -is formed, discharging a humour, which seems to be -betwixt sanies and pus. It attacks chiefly the breast, or -sides, or extremities, and particularly the soles of the feet. -The other kind comes with an ulceration in the surface of -the skin, but without going deep, broad, inclining to a livid -colour, but unequal; and the middle part of it heals, -while the extremities spread; and often that, which seemed -to be sound, ulcerates again. But the skin round about -it, which is to receive the disease, grows tumid, and hardish, -and the colour of it is a blackish red. And this disease -too generally attacks old people, or those, that are in -a bad habit, but chiefly in their legs.</p> - -<p>Now every ignis sacer, though it be the least dangerous -of those disorders, which have the disposition to spread, -yet is, I had almost said, the hardest to cure of them all. -The most effectual remedy is a fever for one day, which -consumes the noxious humour. The thicker and whiter -the pus is, so much the less is the danger. It does good -also to excoriate the part below the ulcer by scourging,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_246"></a>246</span> -that the more pus may be evacuated, and the matter drawn -out, which corrupts the flesh there. But notwithstanding -if a slight fever comes on, there is a necessity for abstinence, -lying a-bed, and clysters. In every ignis sacer, neither -mild and glutinous food, nor salt and acrid are proper; -but what is betwixt these: such as unleavened bread, fish, -kid, birds, and except the wild boar, almost all venison. If -there is no febricula, both gestation and walking are serviceable, -and rough wine, and the bath; and in this disorder, -as well as that mentioned before, the drink ought to -be more plentiful than the food.</p> - -<p>As for the ulcers themselves, if their progress be moderate, -they must be fomented with hot water; if more rapid, -with hot wine. Next wherever there are any pustules, -they must be opened with a needle. Then such applications -used, as may consume the putrid flesh. When the -inflammation is removed, and the ulcer cleansed, a lenient -medicine ought to be applied. In the second species, quinces -boiled in wine and bruised may do good; as likewise -the plaister of Hera, or the tetrapharmacum, with the addition -of a fifth part of frankincense; likewise black ivy -boiled in a rough wine, and if the disorder spread fast, nothing -is more efficacious. When the ulcer, which I observed -to be in the surface of the skin, is cleansed, the same -lenient medicines are sufficient to the cure.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the Chironian -ulcer.</i></div> - -<p>The ulcer named <span class="nowrap">Chironian<a id="FNanchor_5_83" href="#Footnote_5_83" class="fnanchor">(83)</a></span> is large, -and has hard, callous, and swelled lips. -A sanies is discharged not copious, but -thin; the smell is bad. There is no inflammation either -in the ulcer or in the tumour about it. The pain is tolerable. -It does not spread, and therefore is not dangerous; -but it does not easily heal. Sometimes a thin cicatrix -comes on, and then breaks again, and the ulcer is renewed. -It occurs chiefly in the feet and legs.</p> - -<p>The application to it ought to contain both something -lenient, and something strong, and repellent. Such as the -following composition made for the purpose: of copper -scales, calcined lead washed, each p. vi. *. cadmia, wax, -each p. viii. *. oil of roses a sufficient quantity to soften the -wax with the other ingredients.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_247"></a>247</span></p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of ulcers occasioned -by -cold.</i></div> - -<p>There is a kind of ulcer occasioned by the -cold of the winter. It is most common in -children, chiefly in their feet and toes, sometimes -also in their hands. There is a redness -with a moderate inflammation. Sometimes pustules -break out, which are followed by an ulceration. The pain -is not great, the itching greater. Sometimes a humour is -discharged, but in small quantity, which seems to resemble -either pus or sanies.</p> - -<p>In the first place it must be fomented plentifully with a -hot decoction of turnips, or if these are not to be had, some -of the repellent vervains. If it is not yet ulcerated, copper, -as hot as a person is able to bear it, must be applied. When -it is already ulcerated, allum, powdered with an equal quantity -of frankincense, ought to be put to it, with the addition -of wine; or pomegranate bark boiled in water, then -beat. If the surface of the skin be excoriated, in that case -lenient medicines succeed best.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the scrophula.</i></div> - -<p>The scrophula is a tumour, in which there -are formed some concretions of pus and -blood, resembling small glands. These are -extremely troublesome to physicians, because they both -generate fevers, and never maturate kindly; and whether -they be cured by incision or medicines, for the most part -they rise again close to the cicatrices; which they are much -more ready to do, after being treated with medicines; and -what is more, they are of long continuance. They grow -chiefly in the neck; but also in the armpits, the groin and -the sides. Meges the surgeon assures us, that he has met -with them in the breasts of women too.</p> - -<p>For these reasons, it is proper to give internally white -hellebore, and that even frequently, till they be discussed; -and externally to apply medicines which may either draw -out the humour, or discuss it; such as have been mentioned -before. Some also make use of caustics, which eat down -and constringe the part with an eschar; and then treat it -like an ulcer. Whatever method of cure be pursued, when -the ulcer is clean, the body must be exercised and nourished, -till it come to a cicatrix. These are the methods prescribed -by <span class="nowrap">physicians<a id="FNanchor_5_84" href="#Footnote_5_84" class="fnanchor">(84)</a></span>: but the experience of some peasants -has discovered, that eating a snake cures a scrophulous -patient.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_248"></a>248</span></p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of a furuncle.</i></div> - -<p>A furuncle is an acute tubercle, attended -with inflammation and pain; and especially -when it is just turning to pus. When this is opened, and -the pus is discharged, part of the flesh below appears converted -into pus, part corrupted, of a whitish colour, and -reddish; which some call the ventricle of the furuncle. -There is no danger in it, though no means be used for its -cure, for it maturates of itself, and breaks. But the pain -makes a medicine, that can hasten the cure, eligible.</p> - -<p>The proper medicine for it is galbanum, but other things -have also been mentioned before. If none of these can be -had, the first application ought to be a plaister not greasy, -to repel it; then if that has not succeeded, something to -promote a suppuration. If that cannot be got, either resin -or <span class="nowrap">leaven<a id="FNanchor_5_85" href="#Footnote_5_85" class="fnanchor">(85)</a></span>. When the pus is squeezed out, no further -cure is necessary.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of phymata.</i></div> - -<p>The name of phyma is given to a tubercle -resembling a furuncle, but rounder, and flatter -in the surface, and often larger. For a furuncle seldom -rises to the bulk of half an egg, and never exceeds it: -a phyma is commonly of greater extent; but the inflammation -and pain in it are less. When it is broken, the pus -appears in the same manner; no ventricle is found here, -as in the furuncle; but all the corrupted flesh is turned into -pus. Now this grows more frequently in children, and -is more easily cured; in young men it occurs more seldom, -and is more difficult to cure: when age has given firmness -to the body, it does not appear at all. The proper medicines -for discussing it have been mentioned before.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of a phygethlon.</i></div> - -<p>A phygethlon is a low, but broad tumour, -in which there is something like to a pustule. -The pain and tension are violent, and -greater than in proportion to the size of the tumour; sometimes -also attended with a slight fever. It ripens slowly, -and no great part of it is converted into pus. It is formed -chiefly either in the neck, or in the armpits, or the groin. -From its figure our authors call it <span class="nowrap">panus<a id="FNanchor_5_86" href="#Footnote_5_86" class="fnanchor">(86)</a></span>. The proper -medicine for this also we have pointed out before.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of abscesses.</i></div> - -<p>But though all the foregoing are nothing -else but small abscesses, yet a larger collection, -that tends entirely to suppuration, appropriates to itself -the general name of abscess. And this collection hap<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_249"></a>249</span>pens -generally after fevers or pains of some particular parts, -and especially after pains in the belly. It commonly shews -itself externally, for it sometimes swells to a pretty large -compass, like the phyma, and is red and hot, and in a little -time contracts a hardness. It is more troublesome as it -advances, and occasions thirst and watchfulness. But sometimes -there is none of these appearances in the skin; and -more especially when the suppuration is pretty deep; but -inward prickings are felt, attended with thirst and watchfulness. -It is more kindly when it does not become hard -of a sudden; and when, though it be ruddy, yet it is changing -to a white colour. Which symptoms occur when the -suppuration is beginning; for the swelling and redness -comes on long before.</p> - -<p>If the abscess be forming in any of the nobler parts, the -accession of matter there must be prevented by cataplasms, -which are at the same time repellent and cooling; such as -I have mentioned under the erysipelas and elsewhere. If -it is grown pretty hard, we must have recourse to discutients -and resolvents; such as a dry fig bruised, or lees of -wine mixed with cerate, made up with hog’s lard; or the -root of wild cucumber, with the addition of two parts of -meal, first boiled in mulse. We may also mix equal parts -of ammoniacum, galbanum, propolis, viscum, adding of -myrrh not half the quantity of any of the other ingredients: -and the plaisters and malagmas I have mentioned before, -have the same effect.</p> - -<p>What is not discussed by these, must necessarily maturate. -And to hasten this, must be applied barley meal -mixed with water; to which also it will be proper to add -some herbs. The same <span class="nowrap">applications<a id="FNanchor_5_87" href="#Footnote_5_87" class="fnanchor">(87)</a></span> are fit for the lesser -abscesses too, whose names and properties I have recited -above. The general method of cure is the same in them -all; and only differs in the degree. Now that tumour is -crude, in which there appears a strong pulsation of the arteries, -a weight, heat, tension, pain, redness, and hardness; -and if the abscess be large, a shuddering, as also a slight -fever continues; and the suppuration being pretty deep -and concealed, instead of the marks, which otherwise shew -themselves in the skin, there are prickings. When these -have abated, and the part begins to itch, and either becomes -somewhat livid or whitish, the suppuration, is per<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_250"></a>250</span>fected. -And when it either breaks of itself, or is opened -by medicines, or by incision, the pus ought to be discharged. -And if it happens in the armpits or groin, it must be -dressed without lint. In other parts too, if it is narrow at -the bottom, if the suppuration has been moderate, if it has -not penetrated deep, if there is no fever, if the patient be -strong, lint is equally needless. In other circumstances it -ought to be used, sparingly however, and not unless the -wound be large. It does well to spread honey upon the -lint; or without it, to apply lentils with honey, or pomegranate -bark boiled with wine. And these things are proper -both alone and mixed.</p> - -<p>If any parts round it should be too hard, to soften them -may be applied either mallows beat, or fenugreek, or lintseed -boiled in passum. And then whatever is to be applied, -ought to be secured not by a tight, but an easy bandage. -Every body ought to know, that in this kind of disorder -cerate may be used. What else belongs to the cleansing -of the ulcer, filling it up, and bringing on a cicatrix, -and equally relates to wounds, has been already pointed -out.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of fistulas.</i></div> - -<p>But sometimes from abscesses of this kind -and other ulcers, arise fistulas. That is the -name of a deep, narrow and callous ulcer. It occurs almost -in every part of the body; and it has some peculiarities -in each place. I shall first treat of the general properties. -There are then several kinds of fistulas; for some -are short, others deeper; some point inward in a straight -line; others, and by far the greatest part, are transverse; -some are simple, others are double, or triple, which beginning -from one orifice, branch out within, into three or more -sinuses; some straight, others bent and tortuous; some end -in the flesh, others penetrate to bones or a cartilage; or -where neither of these lies beyond them, reach to the more -internal parts; some again are easily cured, others with difficulty, -and some are even found incurable.</p> - -<p>The cure of a simple and recent fistula in the flesh is -easy. It is an advantage to it, if the person be young, -and the constitution firm: the contrary are very unfavourable -circumstances; as also if the fistula has injured a bone, -or cartilage, or nerve, or muscles; if it have seized upon a -joint, or has penetrated either to the bladder, or the lungs,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_251"></a>251</span> -or to the womb, or to the large veins or arteries, or to the -jaw-bones, throat, stomach, or thorax. When it points towards -the intestines too, it is always dangerous, and often -mortal. In these cases it greatly increases the malady, if -the patient be either sick, or old, or of a bad habit.</p> - -<p>First of all, it is proper to put a probe into the fistula, that -we may find its direction and depth: and at the same time -whether it be altogether moist, or drier than it should be, -which appears upon drawing out the probe. It may also -be determined, whether the bone be affected or not; and -if the fistula has penetrated there, how far it has injured -it. For if that part is soft, which is touched by the end -of the probe, the disorder is confined to the flesh; if it resists -more, it has made way to the bone. And again, if -the probe slides, there is no caries begun: if it does not -slip <span class="nowrap">out<a id="FNanchor_5_88" href="#Footnote_5_88" class="fnanchor">(88)</a></span> of the point where it is placed, the caries is begun, -but is slight yet: if it feels unequal also, and rough, -the bone is very much corroded. The situation itself shews -when there is a cartilage below; and that the fistula has -reached it, appears by its resistance.</p> - -<p>Now from these circumstances may be learnt the seats -and extents of fistulas, and what parts they have damaged. -From the quantity of the pus it may be known, whether -they be simple, or divided into more parts. If more of -that comes away, than can issue from a single cavity, it is -evident there are more sinuses. And as flesh, nerves, and -some nervous substances, such as the greatest part of the -coats and membranes are, commonly lie together, the -nature of the pus will discover whether the several sinuses -have eaten through these different sorts of bodies. For -from flesh a smooth and white pus is discharged pretty copiously; -from a nervous place the discharge is of the same -colour indeed, but thinner, and less in quantity; from a -nerve fat and not unlike to oil. Lastly, the posture of the -body also discovers whether the fistulas have penetrated -into several parts, because often, when one lies down with -his body and limb in a different position, the pus begins to -flow again, which had before stopped, and shews not only -that there is another sinus, from whence it descends, but -also that it proceeds in a different direction.</p> - -<p>If it be confined to the flesh, and is recent and simple, -neither consisting of sinuses, nor having a large cavity:<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_252"></a>252</span> -also if it be not in a joint, but in a part, which is immoveable -by itself, and is never put in motion but with the whole -body, a plaister for recent wounds will be sufficient, if that -contain either salt, or allum, or copper scales, or verdigrease, -or any of the metallic substances. And of this a -<span class="nowrap">collyrium<a id="FNanchor_5_89" href="#Footnote_5_89" class="fnanchor">(89)</a></span> ought to be made, at the one end smaller, and -at the other somewhat thicker. And this ought to be introduced -with the small end foremost into the fistula, till -pure blood begins to appear. This is universal in the application -of all collyriums for fistulas. And then the same -plaister is to be put over it spread upon linen; and above -that must be applied a sponge first dipt in vinegar; and it -is sufficient to open the dressings on the fifth day. Such -diet must be used, as I have recommended for generating -flesh.</p> - -<p>But if the fistula is at a distance from the præcordia, it -is necessary for the patient now and then to eat radishes -fasting and then to vomit.</p> - -<p>When the fistula by time becomes callous (and it is impossible -to be mistaken in a callosity, because it is hard, -and either white or pale) then there is a necessity for -stronger medicines. Such as that composition, which -contains of poppy tears p. i. *. gum p. iii. *. cadmia p. iv. *. -copperas p. viii. *. these are incorporated with water, and -made into a collyrium. Or that, which consists of galls p. -i. *. verdigrease, sandarach, Egyptian allum, each p. i. *. -calcined copperas p. ii. *. Or that, which is composed of -chalcitis and stone-lime, to which is added of orpiment less -by one half than each of the other ingredients; and these -are mixed up with boiled honey. The most expeditious is -the prescription of Meges: to reduce to powder of rasile -verdigrease p. ii. *. then to dissolve in vinegar, of ammoniacum -thymiama p. ii. *. and with this to bring the verdigrease -to a consistence: and this is one of the choicest -medicines. But though the foregoing compositions are -the most efficacious, yet if these are not to be had, it is -easy to destroy the callosity by some caustic medicines: -and it is sufficient to arm with these a twisted paper reed, -or some part of a penecillum, formed after the manner of a -collyrium. Squills also boiled, and mixed with lime consume -a callus.</p> - -<p>If the fistula happen to be pretty long, and transverse,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_253"></a>253</span> -after introducing a probe, it is very proper to make an incision -over against its origin, and to put in any collyrium -you chuse.</p> - -<p>But if we judge the fistula to have two or more sinuses, -provided it be short and confined to the flesh, we ought -not to make use of a collyrium, which may cure one part, -and not touch the rest; but the same medicines dry are to -be put into a writing reed, which being applied to the orifice, -the medicines must be blown into the fistula. Or the -same things may be dissolved in wine; or if the fistula be -somewhat foul, in mulse; if somewhat, callous, in vinegar; -and whatever is injected, must be infused in this liquid -form. Coolers and repellents must be applied above; for -generally the parts about a fistula are a little inflamed. -Neither is it improper, when one has removed the dressings, -before he make another injection, to wash the fistula by -means of a syringe; if there be much matter, with wine; -if the callosity be pretty hard, with vinegar; if it is already -cleansing, with mulse, or a decoction of vetches in water, -with a little honey added to it. It commonly happens that -the membrane, which is betwixt the orifice and the sound -flesh, being overcome by so many medicines, casts off, and -the ulcer is clean below. Whenever this happens, agglutinants -are to be applied, and especially spunge armed with -boiled honey. I know it is a practice approved of by many -in this case, to have lint rolled up into the form of a collyrium, -and dipt in honey, introduced for incarning. But -this method more quickly agglutinates, than incarns. And -there is no fear, that clean flesh brought into contact with -clean flesh can fail to unite, especially when medicines -proper for that purpose are made use of; since often an -ulceration of the fingers, unless great care is taken to prevent -it, will join them together in the healing.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the cerion -ulcer.</i></div> - -<p>There is also a kind of ulcer, which from -its resemblance to a honeycomb, by the -Greeks is called <span class="nowrap">cerium<a id="FNanchor_161" href="#Footnote_161" class="fnanchor">[ FE ]</a></span>. And of this -there are two species: the one is of a whitish colour, and -like to a furuncle, but larger, and attended with great pain. -When it maturates, it has openings, through which is discharged -a glutinous and purulent matter; nevertheless it<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_254"></a>254</span> -does not come to a due ripeness. If it be divided by incision, -there appears to be a great deal more corruption -within, than in a furuncle, and it reaches deeper. It seldom -occurs but amongst the hair of the head.</p> - -<p>The other is less, and eminent upon the top of the head, -hard, broad, of a pale green colour, and more ulcerated; -for there are openings at the roots of each of the hairs, -through which issues a glutinous, palish humour, in consistence -like honey, or viscum, or sometimes oil; and if an -incision be made upon it, the flesh within appears green. -There is a great pain and inflammation, insomuch that -they often bring on an acute fever.</p> - -<p>To that kind, which has fewer openings, it is proper to -apply dry figs, and lintseed boiled in mulse, and drawing -plaisters and malagmas, or the medicines, of that quality -above recited.</p> - -<p>Upon the other, the same medicines, likewise meal -boiled in mulse, and half the quantity of turpentine resin -added to it; and a fig boiled in mulse; to which a little -powdered hyssop is added; likewise a fourth part of stavesacre -added to the fig. But if medicines do but little -service in either kind, the whole ulcer must be cut out to -the sound flesh. When the ulcer is taken away, medicines -must be applied over the wound; first such as promote pus, -next detergents, then such as incarn.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the acrochordon, -acrothymium, -myrmecia, -and the clavus.</i></div> - -<p>There are also some resembling warts, -which have different names, as they are -different disorders. The Greeks call that -an <span class="nowrap">acrochordon<a id="FNanchor_162" href="#Footnote_162" class="fnanchor">[ FF ]</a></span>, where a substance pretty -hard is collected within the skin, which -sometimes is rough, and of the same colour -with the adjacent parts; near the skin it is narrow, -and broader above. This is small, rarely exceeding the -size of a bean. They are hardly found to grow single; -generally a number together, and chiefly in children. -They sometimes suddenly disappear, sometimes they excite -a moderate inflammation. Some are also converted into -pus.</p> - -<p>That is called <span class="nowrap">acrothymium<a id="FNanchor_163" href="#Footnote_163" class="fnanchor">[ FG ]</a></span>, which rises like a small -wart above the flesh, broader at the skin, smaller above,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_255"></a>255</span> -hardish and very rough upon the top, where in colour it -resembles thyme, whence it has its name; and it is easily -divided there, and made bloody; sometimes it discharges -some blood; and is generally about the bigness of an -Egyptian bean, seldom larger, sometimes very small. -Sometimes only one, at other times more grow in the palms -of the hands, and soles of the feet; they are worst in the -private parts, and aptest to bleed there.</p> - -<p>Those called <span class="nowrap">myrmecia<a id="FNanchor_164" href="#Footnote_164" class="fnanchor">[ FH ]</a></span> are lower and harder than an -acrothymium, fix their roots deeper, and occasion a greater -pain; below they are broad, and above small, and less -blood comes from them: in size they scarce ever exceed a -lupine. These likewise grow either in the palms of the -hands, or lower parts of the feet.</p> - -<p>The clavus grows elsewhere sometimes, but chiefly in -the feet, and principally form a contusion, though sometimes -from other causes; and it gives pain, if not at other -times, at least when one is walking.</p> - -<p>Of these the acrochordon, and the acrothymium often -terminate of themselves, and the more readily, the less -they are. Myrmecia and clavi are scarce ever removed -without medicine. If the acrochordon be cut off, it leaves -no root, and for reason does not grow again. When the -acrothymium and clavus are cut off, a small roundish root -grows, which descends deep into the flesh, and that being -left, they sprout up again. The myrmecia adhere by very -broad roots, and therefore cannot be taken off without a -great ulceration. It is very proper to pare the clavus now -and then: for thus without any violence it grows soft: but -if a little blood be let out, it often dies away. It is also -removed, if one cleans it round, and then applies to it -resin mixed with a little of the powder of a milstone. But -the other kinds are to be eaten away by medicines. For the -two first, that which is made from the lees of wine; for -the myrmecia the most proper is that, which consists of -alum and sandarach. But the contiguous parts ought to -be covered with leaves, lest they also be corroded; and -after that a lentil must be applied. A fig also boiled in -water destroys an acrothymium.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_256"></a>256</span></p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of pustules.</i></div> - -<p>Pustules break out chiefly in the spring -season. Of these there are several kinds. -For sometimes there is a certain asperity over the whole -body, or a part, resembling those pustules, which are occasioned -by a nettle, or from sweat; the Greeks call them -<span class="nowrap">exanthemata<a id="FNanchor_165" href="#Footnote_165" class="fnanchor">[ FI ]</a></span>. And they are sometimes red, at other -times of the same colour with the skin. Sometimes a -great many grow resembling vari, sometimes larger. The -pustules are livid or pale, or black, or otherwise different -from the natural colour; and there is a humour contained -in them. When they are broke, the flesh below appears -as it were ulcerated. By the Greeks they are called -phlyctænæ <span class="nowrap">helcodes<a id="FNanchor_166" href="#Footnote_166" class="fnanchor">[ FJ ]</a></span>. They arise either from cold, or -from fire, or from medicines.</p> - -<p>The <span class="nowrap">phlyzacium<a id="FNanchor_167" href="#Footnote_167" class="fnanchor">[ FK ]</a></span> is a pustule somewhat harder, of a -whitish colour, and sharp pointed. What is squeezed from -it is moist. The pustules sometimes turn to small ulcers, -either dry or moist; and sometimes attended only with -an itching, at other times with an inflammation and -pain: pus or sanies issues from them, or both. And this -occurs in children chiefly; seldom in the trunk of the -body; often in the extremities.</p> - -<p>The worst kind of pustule is that, which is called <span class="nowrap">epinyctis<a id="FNanchor_168" href="#Footnote_168" class="fnanchor">[ FL ]</a></span>. -Its colour either inclines to livid, or is a dark -brown, or white. There is a violent inflammation round it; -and when it is opened, a mucous ulceration is found within, -in colour resembling its humour. The pain of this is -greater than in proportion to its bulk; for it is not larger -than a bean. And this likewise grows in the extremities, -and generally in the night-time: whence the Greeks have -given it the name of epinyctis.</p> - -<p>Now in the cure of all pustules, the first thing is to walk -much, and to take exercise: if that cannot be complied -with, to use gestation. The second rule is, to lessen the -quantity of food; to abstain from every thing acrid and extenuating. -And nurses ought to observe the same rules, -if their sucking child is thus affected. Besides these, one, -that can bear it, if the pustules be small, ought to sweat in -the bagnio; and at the same time to sprinkle nitre over<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_257"></a>257</span> -them; and to anoint the part with a mixture of wine and -oil; then to go into the bath. If no benefit accrues from -these, or if the pustules be of a larger kind, a lentil must -be applied, and when the surface of the skin is taken off, -we must have recourse to lenient medicines. After the -lentil, the epinyctis is to be treated with blood-herb, or -green coriander.</p> - -<p>The ulcers formed from pustules are cured by litharge -mixed with fenugreek seed; and in compounding them, -rose oil, or juice of endive, are used alternately, till the -mixture have the consistence of honey. The proper composition -for those pustules, which attack, infants, is of that -stone, which the Greeks call pyrites p. viii. *. with fifty bitter -almonds, and an addition of three cyathi of oil. But -the pustules ought to be first rubbed with ceruss, and then -anointed with this.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the scabies.</i></div> - -<p>The scabies is a hardness of the skin, of -a muddy colour, from whence pustules arise, -some of them moist, others dry; from some -of them issues a sanies; and in these there follows a continued -itching ulceration, which in certain cases spreads -very fast. In some people it goes entirely off, in others it -returns at a certain season of the year; the greater its asperity, -and the more it itches, the more difficult it is to -cure. And therefore this species of it the Greeks call -<span class="nowrap">agria<a id="FNanchor_169" href="#Footnote_169" class="fnanchor">[ FM ]</a></span>, that is, cruel.</p> - -<p>In this also the same diet is necessary, as above prescribed. -The medicine proper for this in its beginning, -consists of spodium, saffron, verdigrease, each p. i. *. white -pepper, verjuice, each p. i. *. cadmia p. viii. *. But where -there is already an ulceration, that, which is composed of -sulphur p. i. *. wax p. iv. *. liquid pitch a hemina, two -sextarii of oil. These must be boiled together to the consistence -of honey. There is also another, which is said to -have been invented by Protarchus. It contains a sextarius -of lupine meal, four cyathi of nitre, a hemina of liquid -pitch, half a pound of liquid resin, and three cyathi of vinegar. -It is also proper to mix saffron, lycium, verdigrease, -myrrh, ashes, in equal quantities, and boil them in passum. -This heals every kind of scabies. And if there be nothing<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_258"></a>258</span> -else at hand, lees of oil boiled to a third part, or sulphur -mixed with liquid pitch, as I prescribed for cattle, relieve -men also labouring under the scabies.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the impetigo.</i></div> - -<p>Of the impetigo there are four species. -The least malignant is that, which resembles -the scabies. For it is red, hardish, ulcerated, -and corrosive. But it differs widely from that, which -is more <span class="nowrap">ulcerated<a id="FNanchor_5_90" href="#Footnote_5_90" class="fnanchor">(90)</a></span>, and has pustules like to vari; and -there appear to be in it somewhat like air bubbles, from -which, after a time, something like scales come off; and -this is more certain in its returns.</p> - -<p>The second kind is worse, and is not unlike the papula, -but of greater asperity and a more ruddy colour, having -various figures; scales fall off from the surface of the skin, -there is a greater erosion, it spreads more quickly, and -broader, and both comes and goes at more certain intervals -than the former. It is called the red.</p> - -<p>The third kind is still worse. For it is both thicker and -harder, and more swelled; it causes fissures in the surface -of the skin, and corrodes more vehemently. This also is -scaly, but black; it spreads <span class="nowrap">wide<a id="FNanchor_5_91" href="#Footnote_5_91" class="fnanchor">(91)</a></span>, and does not stay long -at a time; but is less uncertain as to its periods of coming -and going; and is not to be entirely removed. This has -the epithet of the black.</p> - -<p>There is a fourth kind absolutely incurable, very different -from the rest in colour. For it is whitish, and resembling -a recent cicatrix; it has scales of a pale colour, some -whitish, others resembling a lentil; which being taken off, -blood sometimes follows. Otherwise the humour of it is -white, the skin is hard and chopped, and it spreads wider.</p> - -<p>All these kinds happen chiefly in the feet and hands; -and they also infest the nails. There is no medicine more -efficacious than that I mentioned for the scabies, which -bears the name of Protarchus. Serapion made use of the -following composition, nitre p. ii. *. sulphur p. iv. *. incorporated -with plenty of resin.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the papula.</i></div> - -<p>There are two species of the papula. -One is, where the skin is made rough by -very small pustules, and is both red, and -gently corroded; in the midst of them is a space somewhat -smoother; it spreads slowly. And this disorder is of<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_259"></a>259</span> -a round form in its beginning, and proceeds in the same -manner circularly.</p> - -<p>The second, the Greeks call agria: which has a similar -appearance, but the skin is more unequal and ulcerated, -and it corrodes more vehemently, is redder, and sometimes -also loosens the hairs.</p> - -<p>That which is less round, heals with greater difficulty; -and unless it be cured, it turns to an impetigo. But a slight -papula, if it be rubbed every day with fasting spittle, will -heal. The greater kind is very well cured by feverfew -rubbed over it. But for the compound medicines, that -same prescription abovementioned of Protarchus is so -much the more powerful here, as the distemper is less. -There is another of Mico’s for the same purpose; of red -nitre, frankincense, each p. i. *. cantharides cleansed p. -ii. *. crude sulphur a like quantity, liquid turpentine resin -p. xx. *. meal of darnel three sextantes, three cyathi of -git, and one sextans of crude pitch.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the vitiligo.</i></div> - -<p>The vitiligo also, though of itself not dangerous, -yet is both nasty, and proceeds from -a bad habit of body. There are three species -of it. It is called <span class="nowrap">alphos<a id="FNanchor_170" href="#Footnote_170" class="fnanchor">[ FN ]</a></span>, when it is white; it is commonly -a little rough, and not continued, but appears like -drops dispersed here and there. Sometimes it spreads -wider, leaving some, places between free. The <span class="nowrap">melas<a id="FNanchor_171" href="#Footnote_171" class="fnanchor">[ FO ]</a></span> -differs from that in colour, being black, and like a shadow. -In other respects it is the same. The <span class="nowrap">leuce<a id="FNanchor_172" href="#Footnote_172" class="fnanchor">[ FP ]</a></span> has some -resemblance to the alphos, but is whiter, and penetrates -deeper; and has white downy hairs in it. All these spread; -but in some more quickly, in others slower. The alphos -and melas come and go in some people without any regularity. -The leuce does not easily quit a person it has once -seized.</p> - -<p>The two first are not very difficult to cure; the last scarce -ever heals; and though the disorder be in some degree mitigated, -yet the natural colour is never fully restored. Whether -any of these be curable or not, is easily known from -an experiment. For the skin should be cut, or pricked -with a needle. If blood issues, which generally happens -in the two former, there is room for a remedy; if a white<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_260"></a>260</span> -humour starts, it will not admit of a cure. And therefore -it should not he meddled with.</p> - -<p>To the curable kinds must be applied lentils mixed with -sulphur and frankincense, the lentils being bruised and -dipped in vinegar. Another composition for the same purpose -is that, which goes under the name of Irenæus. Bastard -spunge, nitre, cummin, dry fig-leaves, of each equal -parts, are bruised with the addition of vinegar. With this -the part affected is anointed in the sun; and in a little time, -it is washed off, lest it corrode too much. Some following -the practice of Mico, anoint the alphi with the following -medicine; they mix of sulphur p. ii. *. nitre p. iv. *. dry -myrrh powdered an acetabulum; then in the bath sprinkle -upon the vitiligo bean flour, and afterwards put the other -over it. Those which I called melanes, are cured by the -following things beat up together; bastard spunge, frankincense, -barley, and beans; these are sprinkled upon them -without oil in the bagnio, before a sweat comes on, and -then that species of vitiligo comes off by rubbing.</p> -<hr class="full" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_261"></a>261</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="tac fs180 mt3em fwb ls01em">A. CORNELIUS CELSUS</p> - -<p class="tac fs90">OF</p> - -<p class="tac fs160 mb2em ls01em">MEDICINE.</p> - -<hr class="book1" /> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="BOOK_VI"><i>BOOK VI.</i></h2> - -<hr class="book2" /> - -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VI_CHAP_I">CHAP. I.</h3> -</div> - - -<p>Having done with the disorders, which break out in any -part of the body indifferently, and require the assistance of -medicines; I shall now proceed to those, that are confined -to particular parts, beginning with the head.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of hairs falling -off the -head.</i></div> - -<p>When the hairs of the head fall off, the -principal remedy is frequent shaving: though -labdanum mixed with oil, conduces also towards -keeping them on. I here speak of -the hair, which falls off after an illness. For no remedy -whatever can prevent the heads of some people from becoming -bald by age.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VI_CHAP_II">CHAP. II. - -<span class="title">OF A PORRIGO.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>We call that disorder a porrigo, <i>scurf</i>, when certain small -scales arise amongst the hair, and are loosened from the -skin; they are sometimes moist, much more frequently dry.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_262"></a>262</span> -It happens sometimes without any ulcer, sometimes in a -part that is ulcerated, and is sometimes attended with a -bad smell, sometimes with none. It usually occurs in the -hair of the head, more rarely in the beard, sometimes also -in the eye-brows. And as it never comes without some -antecedent disorder in the body, so it is not altogether useless. -For when the head is free from disorders, then it does -not appear: when there is any disorder there, it is more -expedient, <i>in such a case</i>, that the surface of the skin should -be here and there corrupted, than that the noxious matter -should be turned in upon a more noble part.</p> - -<p>It is more proper then to cleanse it by frequent combing, -than to repel it entirely. But if that method makes it more -offensive (which may happen by the excessive discharge of -humour, and more so, if the humour be fetid) the head is -to be shaved often; and treated with some gentle repellents, -such as nitre with vinegar, or labdanum with myrtle oil, -and wine, or myrobalans with wine. If these have little -effect, we may use some of the more powerful ones; but, -at the same time, we should be aware, that this practice is -hurtful, when the disorder is recent.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VI_CHAP_III">CHAP. III. - -<span class="title">OF THE SYCOSIS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>There is an ulcer, which from its resemblance to a fig, by -the Greeks, is called <span class="nowrap">sycosis<a id="FNanchor_173" href="#Footnote_173" class="fnanchor">[ FQ ]</a></span>, because flesh sprouts up -from it. And this is the general name. Under it are included -two species. The one is a hard and round ulcer; -the other is moist and unequal in its surface. From the -hard one the discharge is very small and glutinous; from -the moist, it is in greater quantity and fetid. Both kinds -occur in the parts covered with hair: but that which is -callous and round, most frequently in the beard; the other, -which is moist, chiefly in the hair of the head.</p> - -<p>To both of them it is proper to apply elaterium, or lintseed -powdered, and made into a paste with water, or a fig<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_263"></a>263</span> -boiled in water, or the tetrapharmacum plaister softened -with vinegar. Eretrian earth also liquified with vinegar is -proper to lay upon them.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VI_CHAP_IV">CHAP. IV. - -<span class="title">OF AREAE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>There are two kinds of areae. Both of them agree in -this, that the surface of the skin mortifying, the hairs first -decay, and then fall off; and if the part is wounded, thin -and fetid blood is discharged; and both kinds increase in -some people quickly, in others slowly. It is then worst, -when it has rendered the skin thick and fat, and entirely -smooth. That, which is called <span class="nowrap">alopecia<a id="FNanchor_174" href="#Footnote_174" class="fnanchor">[ FR ]</a></span>, spreads in no -certain form. It is found both in the hair of the head, and -in the beard. But that, which from its likeness to a serpent -is called <span class="nowrap">ophiasis<a id="FNanchor_175" href="#Footnote_175" class="fnanchor">[ FS ]</a></span>, begins at the hinder part of the -head; its breadth not exceeding two fingers; it creeps with -two heads to the ears; in some, even to the forehead, till -the two heads are joined in the fore part. The former species -happens at any age; the latter commonly to infants. -The first hardly ever terminates without medicine; the -other often goes away of itself.</p> - -<p>Some scarify these kinds of areae gently with a knife. -Others anoint them with escharotic medicines mixed with -oil; and especially burnt paper. Others apply turpentine -resin with thapsia. But nothing is better than daily shaving -with a razor; because, when the cuticula is gradually -cut off, the small roots of the hairs are laid bare. Nor -should this be given over, till it appears, that the hair -grows thick. It is sufficient to rub the part, that is frequently -shaved, with copperas.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_264"></a>264</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VI_CHAP_V">CHAP. V. - -<span class="title">OF VARI, LENTICULAE, AND EPHELIDES.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>It is almost a folly to cure vari, lenticulae, and ephelides: -but it is impossible to prevent women from being nice in -what regards their beauty. Of these disorders, which I -have just mentioned, vari and lenticulae are universally -known; however, that species is more rare, which the -Greeks call <span class="nowrap">phacia<a id="FNanchor_176" href="#Footnote_176" class="fnanchor">[ FT ]</a></span>, though that is only of a more ruddy -colour, and more unequal surface than the common lenticula. -The <span class="nowrap">ephelis<a id="FNanchor_177" href="#Footnote_177" class="fnanchor">[ FU ]</a></span> is unknown to most people; and is -nothing else than a certain ill coloured asperity and hardness. -The others are peculiar to the face; the lenticulae -sometimes appear in other parts, of which I did not think -it worth while to treat separately elsewhere.</p> - -<p>But vari are well cured by the application of resin mixed -with an equal quantity of scissile alum, and a little honey. -Equal quantities of galbanum and nitre, beat up with vinegar -to the consistence of honey, remove a lenticula. The -part is to be rubbed with these, and after an interval of several -hours, washed clean in the morning, and gently anointed -with oil.</p> - -<p>An ephelis is cured by resin, with the addition of a third -part of fossile salt and a little honey. And for all these -disorders, and likewise for giving a proper colour to cicatrices, -that composition is good, which is said to be invented -by Tryphon the father. In it there are equal parts of -myrobalans crocomagma, the bluish Cimolian <span class="nowrap">chalk<a id="FNanchor_5_92" href="#Footnote_5_92" class="fnanchor">(92)</a></span>, bitter -almonds, flour of barley, and vetches, white struthium, -seed of mellilot: all these are powdered and brought to a -consistence with the bitterest honey, and being rubbed on -in the evening, are always washed off in the morning.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_265"></a>265</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VI_CHAP_VI">CHAP. VI. - -<span class="title">OF THE DISORDERS OF THE EYES.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>The foregoing are indispositions of small account. But -our eyes are exposed to grievous and various maladies. -And because they contribute so large a share both to the -conveniency and pleasure of life, they deserve our utmost -care to preserve them.</p> - -<p>Presently after the appearance of a lippitude, there are -certain indications, from which we may form a presage of -the event. For, if a discharge of tears, and a tumour, and a -thick gum <span class="nowrap">too<a id="FNanchor_6_2" href="#Footnote_6_2" class="fnanchor">(2)</a></span> have commenced at once; if that gum is -mixed with tears, and the tears are not hot, also if the gum -is white and soft, and the tumour not hard, there is no danger -of the disorder continuing long. But if the tears are -copious, and hot, the gum little in quantity, the tumour -small, and these are confined to one eye; the case will -prove tedious, but without danger. And this species of -lippitude is not at all painful; but is hardly ever removed -before the twentieth day; sometimes it continues for two -months, and sometimes not so long.</p> - -<p>If the gum begins to be white and soft, and is mixed -with tears, or both these have attacked the two eyes at -once; the lippitude may be of shorter continuance, but -there is a danger of ulcers. Now a dry and parched gum -occasions pain, but terminates sooner; unless it have produced -some ulcer.</p> - -<p>A large tumour, if it be without pain, and dry, is void -of all danger; if it be dry, but attended with pain, it commonly -ulcerates; and sometimes, from this case it happens, -that the eye-lid is agglutinated to the eye. There is room -also to fear an ulceration in the eye-lids or the pupil, when -besides great pain, there is a discharge of salt and hot tears; -or even when after the tumour is removed, the tears flow -for a long time mixed with the gum.</p> - -<p>It is worse still, where the gum is pale or livid, the tears -are scalding, or in great quantity, the head hot, and the -pain reaches from the temples to the eyes, also if the per<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_266"></a>266</span>son -is distressed with wakefulness in the night; for in such -circumstances, generally the eye bursts, when it were to -be wished, it would only ulcerate. A slight fever is of -service to an eye that bursts inwardly. If it breaks and is -protruded externally, the case admits of no remedy. If -from a black colour, some part of it has become whitish, -it continues long. But if it be rough and thick, even after -the cure, it leaves some mark.</p> - -<p>Hippocrates, the most ancient author we have, has observed -in his writings, that the eyes are cured by bleeding, -by medicines, the bath, fomentations, and drinking of wine. -But he has not explained the proper time for these, and -the reasons for their use; in which the principal part of -medicine consists. There is also much benefit received -from abstinence and clysters.</p> - -<p>They are sometimes seized with an inflammation; in -which they are at once pained and swelled; and there follows -a discharge of gum; sometimes more, sometimes less -plentiful, or acrid. In such a case, the principal remedies -are rest and abstinence. Wherefore, for the first day, the -patient ought to lie in a dark place, and even refrain from -speaking; to take no food at all; if he can command himself, -not so much as water; if he cannot do that, at least -as little of it as possible.</p> - -<p>But if the pains are severe, blood must be taken away, -and preferably on the second day; but if the case be urgent, -on the first; especially if the veins in the forehead -swell, the patient be strong, and there is a redundancy of -matter: but if the illness be less severe, it calls for a milder -cure. It is not necessary to give a clyster, till the second -or third day. But a small inflammation requires neither -of these remedies; and it is sufficient to rest and fast.</p> - -<p>Nevertheless, long fasting is not proper in lippitudes, -lest it render the gum more fetid and acrid; but on the -second day, some of the gentlest of those things, that generate -a thicker <span class="nowrap">phlegm<a id="FNanchor_6_3" href="#Footnote_6_3" class="fnanchor">(3)</a></span>, ought to be given, such as sorbile -eggs; if the disorder be but slight, pulticula, or bread -sopped in milk. On the following days, as much as the -inflammation decreases, so much may the quantity of food -be increased; but of the same kind; so that above all, nothing -salt, or acrid, or extenuating be taken; and nothing<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_267"></a>267</span> -be used for drink but water. And with respect to diet, -such a regimen is highly necessary.</p> - -<p>Now on the first day of the distemper, it is proper to -mix p. i. *. of saffron, and p. ii. *. of the finest, whitest -flour, with the white of an egg to the consistence of honey; -and to spread this upon a piece of linen, and apply -it to the forehead, that by compressing the veins, it may -restrain the violent flux of gum. If saffron cannot be had, -frankincense has the same effect. It makes no difference -whether it be spread upon a bit of linen, or wool. The -eyes ought to be anointed with the following composition: -as much saffron as can be held with three fingers, myrrh, -the bigness of a bean, of poppy tears, the bigness of a lentil, -are rubbed down together with passum, and daubed -over the eyes with a probe. Another for the same purpose -consists of myrrh, p. i. *. mandrake juice p. ii. *. poppy -tears p. ii. *. rose leaves, hemlock seed, each p. iii. *. acacia -p. iv. *. gum p. viii. *. And these are applied in the -day time; but in the night, for promoting rest, it is not improper -to lay on the crumb of white bread mixed up with -wine. For that both restrains the flux of gum, and if any -tears are discharged, it absorbs them, and does not suffer -the eyes to be glued up.</p> - -<p>If the pain of the eyes be so great as to make this application -uneasy and too hard, both the white and yolk of -an egg must be dropped into a cup, and a little mulse added -to them, and these mixed with the finger; when they -are incorporated, soft wool combed, ought to be dipped in -it, and saturated with it, and applied over the eyes. This -is light, and by cooling restrains the gum; besides, it does -not grow dry, nor suffer the eye to be glued. Barley-meal -also boiled and mixed with a boiled quince is a proper application. -And it is no absurd practice to use rather a pencillum -squeezed out of water, if the disorder be less severe, -if more so, out of vinegar and water. The former applications -are to be bound on with a roller, lest they fall off -in the time of sleep: but it is sufficient to lay the pencillum -on the eyes; both because it can be conveniently replaced -by the patient himself, and because, when it has -grown dry, it must be moistened again. If the disorder is -so great as to prevent sleep for a long time, some of the -medicines are to be given, which the Greeks call anodyne<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_268"></a>268</span>: -and for a boy, the bigness of a vetch is a sufficient dose; -for a man, the bigness of a bean. On the first day, it is -not fit to inject any thing into the eye, unless the inflammation -be very great: for the gum is often rather invited -than diminished by that means. But on the second day, -even in a severe lippitude, it is proper to relieve by the -injection of medicines, when either the patient has been -bled, or a clyster has been given; or it appears, that neither -of these was necessary.</p> - -<p>There are many collyriums proper for this purpose, invented -by different authors; and new ones may still be -made; since lenient and gently repelling medicines may be -easily mixed in various proportions. I shall mention the -most celebrated of them.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Philon’s collyrium.</i></div> - -<p>The collyrium of Philon contains of washed -ceruss, spodium, gum, each p. i. *. poppy -tears toasted p. i. *. It is fit to know, -that all the ingredients must first be powdered separately, -after that mixed and beat up again, dropping in from time to -time, either water or some other liquid. Gum, as it possesses -some other qualities, so has this peculiar effect upon collyriums, -that when they have been long made, and are grown -dry, they continue firmly united, and are not friable.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Dionysius’s.</i></div> - -<p>Dionysius’s collyrium: of poppy tears -toasted till tender p. i. *. toasted frankincense, -gum, each p. ii. *. spodium p. iv. *.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Cleon’s.</i></div> - -<p>Cleon’s is a very famous one: of poppy -tears toasted p. i. *. saffron p. i. *. gum p. -*. v. to these, while they are powdered, is added juice of -roses. Another, by the same, stronger; of iron scales, -which is called <span class="nowrap">stomoma<a id="FNanchor_178" href="#Footnote_178" class="fnanchor">[ FV ]</a></span> p. i. *. saffron p. ii. *. spodium -p. iv. *. lead, both washed and calcined p. i. *. and the -same quantity of gum. There is still another of the same -author’s, chiefly useful where there is a great flux of gum: -of castor p. *. i. aloes p. *. i. myrrh p. *. ii. prepared cadmia -p. viii. *. a like quantity of antimony, juice of acacia -p. xii. *. the mixture may be kept in a small box. But -Theodotus added to this composition toasted poppy tears -p. *. i. copper calcined and washed p. ii. *. date kernels -toasted p. x. *. gum p. xii. *.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_269"></a>269</span></p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>The acharistum -of Theodotus.</i></div> - -<p>But Theodotus’s own, which by some -is called <span class="nowrap">acharistum<a id="FNanchor_179" href="#Footnote_179" class="fnanchor">[ FW ]</a></span>, is thus made: of castor, -Indian nard, each p. i. *. lycium p. *. -poppy tears the same quantity; myrrh p. ii. -*. saffron, washed ceruss, aloes, each p. iii. *. cadmia botryitis -washed, calcined copper, each p. viii. *. gum p. xviii. -*. juice of acacia, p. xx. *. antimony the same quantity; to -these is added rain water.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>The cythion, -or tephrion.</i></div> - -<p>Besides these, amongst the most common -collyriums is that, which some call cythion, -others from its ash colour, teprion. It contains -of starch, tragacanth, acacia juice, gum, each p. i. -*. poppy tears p. ii. *. washed ceruss p. iv. *. washed litharge -p. viii. *. these in the same manner are beat up with -rain water.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>The trygodes -of Euelpides.</i></div> - -<p>Euelpides, who was the greatest oculist -in our age, made use of one, which he had -composed himself, and called it trygodes. It -contains of castor p. ii. *. lycium, nard, poppy tears, each -p. i. *. saffron, myrrh, aloes, each p. iv. *. calcined copper -p. viii. *. cadmia and antimony, each p. xii. *. acacia juice -p. xxvi. *. gum the same quantity.</p> - -<p>The more violent any inflammation is, so much the more -it requires to be alleviated by medicines, with the addition -either of the white of an egg, or breast milk. But if neither -a physician nor a medicine can be got, it mitigates the -disorder to infuse either of these into the eyes by a penecillum -made for the purpose. But when relief is obtained, -and the flux of gum stops, the slight relics of the disorder, -that might perhaps otherwise continue, are discussed -by bathing and drinking wine. Therefore the patient ought -to bathe moderately, being first rubbed over with old oil, -and longer in his legs and thighs than the rest of his body; -and to foment his eyes with plenty of warm water; next -to have warm water first, and afterwards water with the -cold just taken off, poured over his head; after bathing, he -must guard against being exposed to cold, or wind. After -this, his diet ought to be somewhat fuller than <span class="nowrap">formerly<a id="FNanchor_6_4" href="#Footnote_6_4" class="fnanchor">(4)</a></span>; -but he should abstain from all extenuants of phlegm: the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_270"></a>270</span> -wine he drinks should be mild, inclining to rough, of a -moderate age; and in this he ought neither to indulge to -excess, nor be too sparing, that the former extreme may -not occasion crudity, but that by a just quantity sleep may -be procured, and the acrimony lurking within may be -sheathed. But if a person in the bath has felt more uneasiness -in his eyes than he did before (which usually happens -to those, who have made too much haste to get into -it, while the flux of gum still continued) he ought to come -out immediately; to drink no wine that day; and eat even -less than he did the day before. Afterwards, as soon as -the discharge of gum is sufficiently stopt, he must return -again to the use of the bath.</p> - -<p>Nevertheless, it sometimes happens, from some unfavourable -circumstance either in the weather, or habit of the -patient, that for several days neither the pain, nor the inflammation, -and least of all, the discharge of gum ceases. -When this is the case, and time itself has brought the disorder -to a full maturity for it, relief is to be sought from -the same remedies, that is, the bath and wine. For though -they are hurtful, while these complaints are recent, because -they may irritate and inflame them; yet in the inveterate, -which have not yielded to any other remedies, they are -commonly very efficacious. For in this, as well as in other -cases, when seemingly proper medicines have been tried -in vain, those of a contrary nature give relief. But it is -expedient for the patient, in the first place, to have his -hair clipped close to the skin; next, to foment his head -and eyes in the bath, very plentifully, with warm water; -then to wipe both with a penecillum, and anoint his head -with ointment of iris; to lie in bed, till all the heat acquired -in the bath is gone off, and the sweat cease, which was -necessarily collected in his head. Then he should make -use of the same kind of food and wine above recommended, -the latter undiluted; and cover his head, and continue -at rest. For after these, either a sound sleep, or a sweat, -or a purging, often puts an end to the discharge of gum. -If the disorder abates (which sometimes does not happen -soon) the same course ought to be pursued for several -days, till the cure be completed. If, on these days, he -has no stool, a clyster must be injected for relieving the -superior parts.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_271"></a>271</span></p> - -<p>But sometimes a great inflammation arises, and of so -violent a nature, that it propels the eyes from their cavity. -The Greeks call this <span class="nowrap">proptosis<a id="FNanchor_180" href="#Footnote_180" class="fnanchor">[ FX ]</a></span>, because the eyes fall forward. -It is plain such patients require bleeding, if their -strength will admit of it: if that cannot be done, a clyster -is necessary, and long fasting. The mildest medicines are -required <i>in this case</i>. Therefore, some use the first of -Cleon’s two collyriums mentioned above. But that of Nileus -is the best, and all authors agree to give it the preference -to any other.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Nileus’s collyrium.</i></div> - -<p>It is this: Indian nard, poppy tears, of -each p. *. gum p. i. *. saffron p. ii. *. fresh -rose leaves, p. iv. *. which are brought to a -consistence, either by rain water, or light wine, inclining -to rough. And it is not improper to boil pomegranate -bark, or melilot, in wines, then to bruise it; or to mix -black myrrh with rose leaves; or henbane leaves boiled -with the white of an egg; or meal, with acacia juice, or -passum, or mulse. And if poppy leaves too be added, they -will be somewhat more efficacious. When some one of -these is prepared, the eyes ought to be fomented with a -penecillum squeezed out of a warm decoction of myrtle -or rose leaves in water; after that, the medicine is to be -applied. Besides, the skin in the back of the head is to -be cut, and a cupping vessel applied to it.</p> - -<p>If, by these means, the eye is not restored to its place, -but continues prominent as before, we may conclude the -eye-sight is gone; and that the eye will next grow hard, -or be converted into pus. If the suppuration appears in -that angle, which is next the temple, an incision must be -made in the eye, that vent being given to the matter, the -inflammation and pain may cease, and the coats <i>of the eye</i> -fall inward, so that the face may be less disfigured afterwards. -And then must be used, either the same collyriums -with milk, or an egg; or else saffron mixed with the white -of an egg. But if it has grown hard, and is mortified, -without turning to pus, so much of it must be scooped -out, as to prevent a shocking projection; which must be -done thus. The external coat must be laid hold of with<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_272"></a>272</span> -a hook, and below that the incision made with a knife; -then these medicines are to be injected, till the pain be entirely -gone. The same medicines are also necessary for an -eye, that is first protruded, and afterwards bursts in several -places.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of carbuncles -of the eyes.</i></div> - -<p>It is not uncommon for carbuncles to proceed -from an inflammation, sometimes in the -eyes themselves, sometimes in their lids; -and in the last, they are sometimes in the inside, at other -times on the outside. In this case, a clyster must be given; -the quantity of food lessened; milk allowed for drink; that -the offending acrimony may be sheathed. As to cataplasms -and medicines, we must use such as have been proposed -against inflammations. And here also the collyrium -of Nileus is the best. But if the carbuncle be on the external -part of the eye-lid, lintseed boiled in mulse is the -most proper for a cataplasm; or if that is not to be had, -wheat meal boiled in the same manner.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of pustules of -the eyes.</i></div> - -<p>Sometimes pustules also proceed from inflammations. -If this happens in the beginning -of the inflammation, the former directions -about bleeding and rest are even to be more punctually -observed; if later than to admit of bleeding, yet a -clyster must be given. If for any reasons that likewise is -impracticable, at least the proper diet must be used. In -this case too, the mild medicines are necessary; such as -that of Nileus or Cleon.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Collyrium of -Philes.</i></div> - -<p>The collyrium which takes its name from -Philes, is also suited to this disorder. For -it contains of myrrh, poppy tears, each p. i. *. -washed lead, Samian earth, which is called after, tragacanth, -each p. iv. *. burnt <span class="nowrap">antimony<a id="FNanchor_6_5" href="#Footnote_6_5" class="fnanchor">(5)</a></span>, starch, each p. vi. *. washed -spodium, washed ceruss, each p. viii. *, which are incorporated -with rain water. This collyrium is used mixed -either with an egg, or milk.</p> - -<p>From pustules sometimes are generated ulcers; and -these, when recent, are to be dressed with the like lenient -medicines, and mostly the same as I have prescribed above -for pustules. There is also a particular application for -them, which is called <span class="nowrap">dialibanou<a id="FNanchor_181" href="#Footnote_181" class="fnanchor">[ FY ]</a></span>. It contains of copper<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_273"></a>273</span> -calcined and washed, poppy tears toasted, each p. i. *. spodium -washed, frankincense, antimony calcined and washed, -myrrh and gum, each p. ii. *.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Wasting of -the eyes.</i></div> - -<p>It happens likewise, that the eyes, either -one or both, become less than they ought to -be naturally. And this is caused by an acrid -flux of gum in a lippitude, also by continual weeping, and -wounds badly cured. In such cases, the same mild medicines -with breast milk are to be used; and such food as -most nourishes and fills the body; and the patient must -carefully avoid whatever occasions weeping, and all the -anxiety of domestic affairs: and if any misfortune happens -likely to disturb him, it must be concealed from his knowledge: -acrid medicines and acrid food hurt by occasioning -tears, as much as any other way.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Lice in the -eye-lids.</i></div> - -<p>There is a peculiar kind of disorder, in -which lice are generated amongst the hair of -the eye lids. This the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">phthiriasis<a id="FNanchor_182" href="#Footnote_182" class="fnanchor">[ FZ ]</a></span>. -Which arising from a bad habit of body, seldom -stops there; but generally after some time there follows a -smart flux of gum; and the eyes themselves being greatly -ulcerated, it even destroys the sight.</p> - -<p>Such patients must be purged by clysters; the hair of -their head clipped close to the skin, and the head rubbed -for a long time every day fasting. They must diligently -practise walking, and other exercises; gargle with a decoction -of catmint and a mellow fig in mulse; foment the head -often in the bath with plenty of warm water; avoid acrid -food; use good milk and wine, and also drink more freely -than they eat. Medicines too are to be given internally, -of a mild nature, that they may not generate any acrid gum; -and others externally applied to kill the lice, and prevent -the production of more. For this purpose, of aphronitre p. -i. *. sandarach p. i. *. stavesacre p. i. *. are powdered together, -and then equal quantities of old oil and vinegar are -added, till the whole come to the consistence of honey.</p> - -<p>Thus much of those distempers of the eyes, which are -cured by mild medicines. There are besides these, other -kinds, which require a different treatment, commonly proceeding -from inflammations, but continuing even after they</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_274"></a>274</span></p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Collyrium of -Andreas.</i></div> - -<p>are gone. And in the first place, a flux of thin gum continues -in some. To such patients clysters should be given, -and their quantity of food diminished. Neither is it improper -to anoint the forehead with the composition -of Andreas: which consists of gum -p. i. *. ceruss, antimony, each p. ii. *. litharge -boiled and washed p. iv. *. the litharge is boiled in -rain water; and the dry medicines are rubbed with the -juice of myrtle. These being spread upon the forehead, a -cataplasm of meal is also to be applied over it, made into a -paste with cold water, and with the addition either of acacia -juice or cypress. It is proper also to make an incision on -the top of the head, and apply a cupping vessel there; or -to bleed at the temples. The eye ought to be anointed -with that composition, which contains of copper scales, -poppy tears, each p. *. hartshorn calcined and washed, -washed lead, gum, each p. iv. *. frankincense p. xii. *. -Now this collyrium, because horn is one of the ingredients, -is called <span class="nowrap">diaceratos<a id="FNanchor_183" href="#Footnote_183" class="fnanchor">[ GA ]</a></span>. As often as I do not subjoin what -kind of moisture is to be added, I would be understood to -intend water.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>The memigmenon -of Euelpides.</i></div> - -<p>For the same purpose is that of Euelpides, -which he called <span class="nowrap">memigmenon<a id="FNanchor_184" href="#Footnote_184" class="fnanchor">[ GB ]</a></span>. In it there -are poppy tears and white pepper, of each an -ounce, gum a pound, calcined copper p. i. *. -During this course, with some intervals, the bath and wine -are serviceable. And as extenuating food must be avoided -by all that labour under a lippitude; so particularly by -those that have for a long time a flux of thin humour. But -if they be surfeited with such food as generates a thicker -phlegm, as is most common in this kind of diet, they must -have recourse to that, which because it binds the belly, -constringes the body too.</p> - -<p>But ulcers, that do not go off with the inflammation, generally -either grow fungous, or foul, or at least inveterate. -Their excrescences are best suppressed by the collyrium -called memigmenon. The foul ones are deterged both by -the same, and by that, which is called smilion.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_275"></a>275</span></p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Smilion.</i></div> - -<p>This contains of verdigrease p. vi. *. gum -the same quantity, ammoniacum, minium -from Sinope, each p. xvi. *. these are rubbed down by some -with water, by others, to make them stronger, with vinegar.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Phynon of -Euelpides.</i></div> - -<p>That of Euelpides, which he called phynon, -is also suitable to this case; of saffron -p. i. *. poppy tears, gum, each p. ii. *. copper -calcined and washed, myrrh, each p. iv. *. white pepper -p. vi. *. But the application of this must be preceded by -an ointment.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Sphærion of the -same author.</i></div> - -<p>The collyrium of the same author, to -which he gave the name of sphærion, is of -like virtue; of bloodstone washed p. ii. *. -pepper six grains, cadmia washed, myrrh, poppy tears, each -p. iii. *. saffron p. iv. *. gum p. viii. *. which are rubbed -down with Aminæan wine.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>A liquid medicine -by the -same.</i></div> - -<p>He likewise compounded a liquid medicine -for the same purpose, in which were the -following things; of verdigrease p. *. minium -calcined, copperas, cinnamon, each p. iii. *. -saffron, nard, poppy tears, each p. i. *. myrrh p. ii. *. calcined -copper p. iii. *. aromatick ashes p. iv. *. pepper fifteen -grains. These are rubbed with a rough wine, and -then boiled with three heminæ of passum, till the whole -unites. And this medicine becomes more efficacious by -keeping.</p> - -<p>For filling the cavities of ulcers <i>of the eyes</i>, the best of -all those we have mentioned are the sphærion and the collyrium -of Philes. The same sphærion is an excellent medicine -for inveterate ulcers, and such as can scarcely be -brought to cicatrize.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Hermon’s.</i></div> - -<p>There is also a collyrium, which though it -be serviceable in many cases, yet seems to -be most efficacious in these ulcers. It is said to be invented -by Hermon. It contains of long pepper p. i. *. z. *. -white pepper p. *. cinnamon, costus, each p. i. *. copperas, -nard, cassia, castor, each p. ii. *. galls p. v. *. myrrh, saffron, -frankincense, lycium, ceruss, each p. viii. *. poppy -tears p. xii. *. aloes, calcined copper, cadmia, each p. xvi. *. -acacia, antimony, gum, each p. xxv. *.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Asclepias.</i></div> - -<p>Cicatrices formed from ulcers are liable to two defects; -of being either concave, or protuberant. If they be con<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_276"></a>276</span>cave, -they may be filled by the sphærion collyrium; or -that called asclepias. This consists -of poppy tears p. ii. *. sagapenum, opopanax, -each p. iii. *. verdigrease p. iv. *. gum p. viii. *. pepper -p. xii. *. cadmia washed, ceruss, each p. xvi. *. -<span class="sidenote-l"><i>Canopite.</i></span>But if -the cicatrices are thick, they are rendered thin by the -smilion, or canopite collyrium, which last -contains cinnamon, acacia, of each p. i. *. -cadmia washed, saffron, myrrh, poppy tears, gum, each p. -ii. *. white pepper, frankincense, each p. iii. *. calcined -copper p. ix. *. with rain water. -<span class="sidenote-l"><i>Pyxinum of -Euelpides.</i></span>Or the -pyxinum of Euelpides, which consists of the -following ingredients; of fossile salt p. iv. *. -ammoniacum thymiama p. viii. *. poppy tears p. xiii. *. -ceruss p. xv. *. white pepper, Cilician saffron, each p. lii. -gum p. xiii. *. cadmia washed p. ix. *. Yet the composition, -which contains gum p. iii. *. verdigrease p. i. *. crocomagma -p. iv. *. seems to be the best for removing a cicatrix.</p> - -<p>There is also another kind of inflammation, in which if -the patient’s eyes swell, and are distended with pain, it is -necessary to bleed in the forehead; and to foment the -head and eyes plentifully with hot water; to gargle with -lentils, or cream of figs; to anoint with the acrid medicines -mentioned above; particularly that, which is -called sphærion, and which has blood-stone in it. And -others are useful too, which are calculated to lessen the -roughness; of which I am going to speak.</p> - -<p>This commonly follows an inflammation of the eyes; -sometimes it is more violent, at other times more slight. -Sometimes too a roughness occasions a lippitude, and that -again increases the roughness, and in some is short, in -others it continues long, and so as to be hardly ever cured.</p> - -<p>In this kind of disorder some scrape the thick and hard -eye-lids both with a fig-leaf and a specillum <span class="nowrap">asperatum<a id="FNanchor_6_6" href="#Footnote_6_6" class="fnanchor">(6)</a></span>, -and sometimes with a knife; and turning them up, -they rub them every day with medicines. Which ought -not to be practised, unless in a considerable and inveterate -roughness, nor that often. For the same end is better obtained -by a suitable regimen and proper medicines. -Therefore we shall use exercises and the bath more fre<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_277"></a>277</span>quently: -and foment the eye-lids with plenty of warm -water. The food must be acrid and extenuating.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Cæsarian.</i></div> - -<p>The medicine, which is called Cæsarian, -contains of copperas p. i. *. misy p. *. white -pepper p. v. *. poppy tears, gum, each p. ii. *. cadmia -washed p. iii. *. antimony p. vi. *. And this collyrium is -allowed to be a good remedy against every kind of disorder -in the eyes, except those, that are treated by mild medicines.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Hierax’s.</i></div> - -<p>That also, which is called Hierax’s, is -powerful against a roughness. It consists -of myrrh p. *. ammoniacum thymiama p. ii. *. rasile verdigrease -p. iv. *. with rain water. For the same purpose -that also is proper, which is called canopite, and the -smilion, and the pyxinum, and the sphærion. But if compound -medicines are not at hand, a roughness may be -easily enough cured by goat’s gall or the best honey.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Dry lippitude.</i></div> - -<p>There is likewise a kind of dry lippitude, -which the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">xerophthalmia<a id="FNanchor_185" href="#Footnote_185" class="fnanchor">[ GC ]</a></span>. In -this the eyes neither swell, nor run, but are only red, and -heavy with some pain, which is commonly slight, also an -itching, and the eye-lids without any hardness stick together -in the night-time by means of a very troublesome -gum: and the less violent in its degree this species is, so -much the longer does it continue.</p> - -<p>In this disorder it is necessary to walk much, to take -much exercise, to bathe often, and sweat in the bagnio, to -use much friction. The proper diet is neither such as is -filling, nor over acrid, but the middle kind betwixt these. -In the morning, when it is evident that the concoction is -completed, it is not improper to gargle with mustard, and -alter that to rub the head and face a considerable time.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Rhinion.</i></div> - -<p>The collyrium best adapted to this case -is that called rhinion. Which contains of -myrrh p. i. *. poppy tears, acacia juice, pepper, gum, each -p. i. *. blood-stone, Phrygian stone, lycium, scissile stone, -each p. i. *. calcined copper p. iv. *. The pyxinum also -is suitable for the same purpose.</p> - - - -<p>But if the eyes be scabrous, which mostly happens in -the angles, the rhinion mentioned already may be service<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_278"></a>278</span>able. -For the same purpose that may be useful, which -contains, of rasile verdigrease, long pepper, poppy tears -each p. ii. *. white pepper, gum, each p. iv. *. cadmia -washed, ceruss, each p. vi. *. -<span class="sidenote-l"><i>Basilicon of Euelpides.</i></span> However, -there is none better than that of Euelpides, -which he called basilicon. It contains of -poppy tears, ceruss, Asian stone, each p. ii. *. gum p. xiii. -*. white pepper p. iv. *. saffron p. vi. *. <span class="nowrap">psoricum<a id="FNanchor_6_7" href="#Footnote_6_7" class="fnanchor">(7)</a></span> p. xiii. -*. Now there is no simple, which by itself is called psoricum; -but a certain quantity of chalcitis and a little more -than half its quantity of cadmia are rubbed together with -vinegar; and this being put into an earthen vessel, and -covered over with fig leaves, is deposited under ground -for twenty days, and being taken up again it is powdered, -and thus is called psoricum. The basilicon collyrium too -is generally allowed to be proper for all disorders of the -eyes, that are not treated by mild medicines.</p> - -<p>But when compound medicines are not to be had, both -honey and wine mitigates an asperity in the angles. These -and a dry lippitude too are relieved by an application of -bread, softened with wine, over the eyes. For since there -is generally a humour, which exasperates sometimes the -eye itself, sometimes the angles, or eyelids; by this application, -if any humour is discharged, it is drawn away, and -if it happens to be lodged near, is repelled.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of a dimness -of the eyes.</i></div> - -<p>A dimness comes upon the eyes, sometimes -from a lippitude, at other times even -without that, from old age, or weakness. -If the disorder proceeds from the relics of a lippitude, -the collyrium called asclepias is serviceable. Likewise -that, which is composed of crocomagma.</p> - -<p>The collyrium which is called <span class="nowrap">diacrocou<a id="FNanchor_186" href="#Footnote_186" class="fnanchor">[ GD ]</a></span> is composed -peculiarly for this. It contains of pepper p. i. *. Cilician -saffron, poppy tears, ceruss, each p. ii. *. psoricum, gum, -each p. iv. *.</p> - -<p>But if it arises from old age, or weakness, it may be -proper to anoint with the best honey, and cyprine and old -oil. But it is most expedient to mix together one part of -balsam, and two of old, or cyprine oil, and three parts of -the most pungent honey. The medicines prescribed above<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_279"></a>279</span> -for a dimness <i>from a lippitude</i>, and those mentioned before -for diminishing cicatrices, are useful in this case too.</p> - -<p>Whoever is troubled with a dimness must walk much, -use exercise, frequent bathing, at which time the whole -body must be rubbed, but principally the head, with iris -ointment till it sweat; after that it must be veiled, and not -uncovered, till after he has got home, and the sweat and -heat have ceased. Then he must keep to an acrid and -extenuating diet; and after the interval of some days use -a gargarism of mustard.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of a cataract.</i></div> - -<p>A suffusion also, which the Greeks call -<span class="nowrap">hypochysis<a id="FNanchor_187" href="#Footnote_187" class="fnanchor">[ GE ]</a></span>, sometimes obstructs the pupil -of the eye, where vision is performed. If -this disorder be inveterate, it requires an operation to remove -it. At the beginning sometimes it is discussed by -certain methods adapted to the case. It is expedient to -bleed in the forehead, or nose; to cauterize the veins in -the temples; by the use of gargarisms to evacuate phlegm; -to use fumigations; to anoint the eyes with acrid medicines. -The best diet is such as extenuates phlegm.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>A palsy of -the eyes.</i></div> - -<p>Nor is a palsy of the eyes (which the -Greeks call paralysis) to be cured by any -different diet, or different medicines, so -that it is needless to do more than describe the distemper. -It happens then sometimes in one eye, sometimes in both, -either from a blow, or from an epilepsy, or spasms, where -the eye itself is strongly convulsed, so that it can neither -be directed to any particular object, nor be kept fixed; but -moves to and fro involuntarily; and therefore cannot see -any thing distinctly.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of a mydriasis.</i></div> - -<p>What the Greeks call a <span class="nowrap">mydriasis<a id="FNanchor_188" href="#Footnote_188" class="fnanchor">[ GF ]</a></span> is not -very different from this distemper. The -pupil is dilated, the sight grows dull, and -almost dim. This kind of weakness is extremely difficult -to remove. Against both disorders, that is, the palsy and -mydriasis, we must use the same remedies as have been -prescribed in the dimness of the eyes, with a few alterations; -thus for the head, to the iris oil must be added -sometimes vinegar, sometimes nitre; it is sufficient to anoint -the eyes with honey. In the latter disorder some have<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_280"></a>280</span> -made use of hot <span class="nowrap">waters<a id="FNanchor_6_8" href="#Footnote_6_8" class="fnanchor">(8)</a></span>, and been relieved; others without -any apparent cause have suddenly lost their sight. -Some of these, after continuing blind for some time, from -a sudden purging have recovered their sight: whence it -seems the less improper, both when the disorder is recent, -and when it is of some standing, to procure stools by medicines, -in order to force all the noxious matter into the -lower parts.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>A weakness -of the eyes.</i></div> - -<p>Besides these, there is a kind of weakness -of the eyes, in which patients see well -enough in the day-time, but not at all in the -night: which never happens to a woman, when her menstrual -discharge is regular. But persons labouring under -this disorder ought to be anointed with the blood of a -liver (particularly the liver of a he-goat; if that cannot be -had, of a she-goat) that drops from it while roasting; and -they ought to eat the liver itself. They may nevertheless -not improperly make use of the same medicines, that extenuate -either cicatrices, or an asperity. Some powder -the seed of purslane, and add honey to it, till the mixture -be of such a consistence, as not to drop off a probe, and -anoint with that. They must also use exercises, bathing, -frictions.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of external -hurts in the -eyes.</i></div> - -<p>These disorders all arise from internal -causes. But externally the eye may be -hurt by a blow, so as to become bloodshot. -There is nothing more proper for this case -than anointing with the blood of a pigeon, or ringdove, -or swallow. Nor is this practice without reason; since -the sight of these birds being hurt by some accident, in a -little time is restored, and that of the swallow soonest; -which gave rise to the fable, that their parents perform by -an herb the cure, which is really the work of nature. -Their blood therefore is a very proper remedy for our eyes -in external hurts, in these different degrees of efficacy; the -blood of a swallow is best, next to that of a ringdove; that -of a pigeon is least medicinal both to itself and us.</p> - -<p>Over an eye that has received a blow, in order to assuage -the inflammation, it is also proper to apply cataplasms. -Now sal ammoniac, or any other, ought to be very -finely powdered, oil being dropped in by degrees, till it -acquire the consistence of strigment. Then this is to be<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_281"></a>281</span> -mixed with barley-meal boiled in mulse. Upon a review -of all the cures published, even by physicians, it is easy to -see, that there is hardly one of the abovementioned disorders -of the eyes, which may not be sometimes removed -by very simple and obvious remedies.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VI_CHAP_VII">CHAP. VII. - -<span class="title">OF THE DISEASES OF THE EARS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Thus far we have recited those disorders of the eyes, in -which medicines are most efficacious; we must now proceed -to the ears; the part, which nature has bestowed upon -us next in usefulness to the eyes. But in these the danger -is much greater. For the mischief arising from the -distempers of the eyes is confined to themselves; whereas -inflammations and pains of the ears sometimes occasion -madness and death: which makes it the more necessary to -administer speedy relief in their beginnings, to prevent any -greater danger.</p> - -<p>Wherefore, when a person first feels a pain, he ought to -fast, and observe a strict regimen; the day following, if -the disorder increases, to clip the hair of his head, and -anoint it all over with ointment of iris warm, and to cover -it. But a violent pain attended with a fever, and watching, -requires also bleeding. If particular circumstances -prevent that, the body must be kept open. Hot cataplasms -too, frequently changed, are serviceable; either of the meal -of fenugreek, or lint-seed, or any other, boiled in mulse. -Spunges also squeezed out of hot water are proper to apply -now and then. When the pain is eased, cerate made -either of iris or cyprine oil ought to be put round it. In -some, however, that which is made of oil of roses, succeeds -better. If a violent inflammation prevents sleep entirely, -to the cataplasm ought to be added half its quantity of -poppy heads toasted and powdered; and then these may -be boiled together in passum, or mulse. It is proper too -to infuse some medicine into the ear: which ought always -to be made tepid first, and is most conveniently dropped in -by a <span class="nowrap">strigil<a id="FNanchor_6_9" href="#Footnote_6_9" class="fnanchor">(9)</a></span>. When the ear is filled, soft wool is to be<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_282"></a>282</span> -put into it to keep the liquor from returning. And these -are general remedies.</p> - -<p>Now the medicines <i>for injection</i> are the juice of roses, -and the roots of reeds, and oil, in which worms have been -boiled, and the liquor of bitter almonds, or that, which is -pressed from a peach kernel. The compositions for alleviating -the inflammation and pain are generally these; of -castor, poppy tears, equal quantities powdered, and afterwards -mixed with passum. Or equal quantities of poppy -tears, saffron, and myrrh are beat, rose oil and passum -being added alternately. Or the bitter part of an Egyptian -bean is powdered, and rose oil added to it: with which -some also mix a little myrrh, or poppy tears, or frankincense -with breast milk, or the juice of bitter almonds with -rose oil. Or castor, myrrh, and poppy tears in equal quantities, -with passum. Or of saffron p. i. *. myrrh, scissile -allum, each p. iii. *. and in powdering these, three cyathi -of passum are to be gradually mixed with them, and less -than a cyathus of honey. This is one of the principal remedies. -Or poppy tears with vinegar. We may also use -Themison’s composition, which consists of castor, opopanax, -poppy tears with vinegar, each p. ii. *. aphronitre p. -iv. *. which being powdered are incorporated with passum, -till they be of the consistence of cerate; and so laid by. -When they are wanted for use, the medicine is again rubbed -down by a pistil, with the addition of passum. This -is a constant rule, whenever a medicine is too thick for -dropping into the ear, that liquor must be added, with which -it ought to be compounded, till it be sufficiently fluid.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of pus in the ears.</i></div> - -<p>But if there is pus in the ears, it is proper -to infuse lycium by itself; or ointment -of iris; or juice of leek, with honey; or -juice of centory with passum; or juice of a pomegranate -warmed in its own shell, with the addition of a small proportion -of myrrh. A proper mixture is also made of the -myrrh called stacte p. i. *. the same quantity of saffron, -twenty five bitter almonds, a cyathus and half of honey; -which being rubbed together, are to be warmed in a pomegranate -shell, when they are to be used. Those medicines, -which are compounded for an ulcerated mouth, are equally -sanative to ulcers of the ears. If these be of pretty -long standing, and there is a great discharge of sanies, the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_283"></a>283</span> -proper composition is that generally ascribed to Erasistratus. -It contains of pepper, saffron, each p. i. *. myrrh, -misy calcined, each p. ii. *. calcined copper p. ii. *. These -are rubbed down with wine; when they are grown dry, -three heminae of passum are added, and they are boiled -together. When they are to be used, honey and wine are -added to them. There is also a medicine of Ptolemaeus -the surgeon; which contains mastich, galls, of each p. i. *. -omphacium p. i. *. juice of the pomegranate. That of Menophilus -is very efficacious, which consists of the following -things; of long pepper p. i. *. castor p. ii. *. myrrh, saffron, -poppy tears, Syrian nard, frankincense, pomegranate -bark, the inner part of an Egyptian bean, bitter almonds, -the best honey, each p. iv. *. When they are powdered, -the sharpest vinegar is added, till the whole be of the consistence -of passum. There is also a composition of Crato’s; -of cinnamon, cassia, each p. i. *. nard, lycium, myrrh, -each p. i. *. aloes p. ii. *. honey, three cyathi, wine a sextarius. -Of these the lycium is boiled with the wine; after -that mixed with the other ingredients. But if the quantity -of pus be great, and there is a bad smell; of rasile verdigrease, -frankincense, each p. ii. *. honey, two cyathi, of -vinegar four, are boiled all together. When the composition -is to be used, it is mixed with sweet wine. Or scissile -allum, poppy tears, juice of acacia are mixed in equal -quantities, and to these is added juice of henbane less than -half the quantity of any of the other ingredients; and these -being powdered are diluted with wine. The juice of henbane -too by itself is pretty good.</p> - -<p>Asclepiades compounded a general remedy against all -disorders of the ears, which is now approved by experience. -In it there are of cinnamon, cassia, each p. i. *. flowers -of round cyperus, castor, white pepper, and long, amomum, -myrobalans, each two scruples, male frankincense, -Syrian nard, fat myrrh, saffron, aphronitre, each p. ii. *. -Which being powdered separately, and afterwards mixed, -are rubbed down with vinegar; and being thus preserved -are diluted with vinegar when used. In the same manner, -the sphragis of Polybus liquified with sweet wine, is a general -remedy for disorders in the ears; which composition -is contained in the former book.</p> - -<p>But if sanies is discharged, and there is a tumour, it is<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_284"></a>284</span> -not improper to wash it with diluted wine by a syringe; -and then to infuse rough wine mixed with oil of roses, and -the addition of a little spodium, or lycium with milk, or -the juice of the blood herb, with oil of roses, or juice of -pomegranate with a very small proportion of myrrh.</p> - -<p>If there are also foul ulcers, it is better to wash them -with mulse; and after that, some one of the compositions -mentioned above, that contains honey, is infused. If the -pus flows more plentifully, in that case, the hair of the -head is to be clipped close, and plenty of warm water poured -over it; also gargarisms must be used, and walking to -lassitude, with a sparing diet. If blood likewise appears -from the ulcers, lycium with milk ought to be infused; or -a decoction of roses in water; with the addition of the -juice either of blood herb, or acacia.</p> - -<p>But if a fungus has grown upon the ulcers, which is fetid, -and discharges blood, it ought to be washed with tepid -water; and after that, the composition infused, which -is made of frankincense, verdigrease, vinegar, and honey; -or honey boiled with verdigrease. Copper scales too with -sandarach, powdered, is proper to be dropped in by a -pipe.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of worms in -the ears.</i></div> - -<p>When worms are generated there, if they -be within reach, they must be drawn out -with a specillum <span class="nowrap">oricularium<a id="FNanchor_6_10" href="#Footnote_6_10" class="fnanchor">(10)</a></span>, if farther in, they must be -killed by medicines; and means used to prevent the breeding -of more. White hellebore powdered with vinegar, answers -both these intentions. The ear ought to be washed -also with a decoction of horehound in wine. Thus, the -worms being killed slide down into the entrance of the ear, -from whence they may be taken out with very great ease.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Obstructions in -the ears.</i></div> - -<p>If the orifice of the ear be straitened, and -a thick sanies is contained within, the best -honey ought to be put into it. If that does -little good, to a cyathus and half of the best honey must be -added of rasile verdigrease p. ii. *. which are to be boiled -together, and made use of. Iris also with honey is good -for the same purpose. Likewise of honey and oil of roses -two scruples. Also of galbanum p. ii. *. myrrh with honey, -and ox-gall, each p. ii. *. wine a sufficient quantity to -dilute the myrrh.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_285"></a>285</span></p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Dulness of -hearing.</i></div> - -<p>When a person grows dull of hearing, -(which most commonly happens after long -pains of the head) in the first place, it is -proper to inspect the ear itself. For there will appear either -a crust, such as grows upon ulcers, or a collection of -the cerumen. If there is a crust, either warm oil must be -infused, or verdigrease with honey, or juice of leek, or a -little nitre with mulse. And when this crust falls forward, -it must be washed with tepid water, that after it has fairly -disengaged itself it may be the easier pulled out by the -specillum oricularium. If there be cerumen, and this is -soft, it must be taken out with the same instrument. But -if it be hard, vinegar, and a little nitre with it must be injected; -and when it is softened, the ear should be washed -in the same manner, and cleansed. And if a heaviness of -the head remain, the hair must be clipped, and the head -gently rubbed, but a long time, with the oil of iris or laurel, -and with either of these may be mixed a little vinegar: -then the patient must take a long walk, and after anointing, -foment the head gently with warm water; and make use -of food of the weakest and middle class, and more especially -take diluted drinks; sometimes use gargarisms. Into -the ear must be infused castor, with vinegar and laurel -oil, and the juice of radish rind, or the juice of wild cucumber, -with the addition of rose leaves powdered. The -juice also of unripe grapes infused with oil of roses, is -pretty good against a deafness.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of a noise in -the ears.</i></div> - -<p>The disorder is of a different nature, where -there is a noise within the ears themselves: -and this prevents them from receiving an external -sound. This is slightest, when it proceeds from a -gravedo; worse, when it is occasioned by a distemper or -inveterate pains of the head; worst of all, when it is the -harbinger of some violent disease, and particularly of an -epilepsy. If it happens from a gravedo, the ear ought to -be cleansed, and the patient hold in his breath, till some -frothy moisture issue from it. If, from a distemper, or -pain of the head, the same rules <i>as prescribed in a dulness -of hearing</i>, must be practised with regard to exercise, friction, -pouring on of cold water, and the use of gargarisms; -no food but such as extenuates must be used; juice of radish, -with oil of roses, or with the juice of the root of wild<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_286"></a>286</span> -cucumber, must be infused into the ear, or castor with vinegar -and laurel oil. Hellebore is also rubbed with vinegar, -then incorporated with boiled honey, and being made -into a collyrium, is introduced into the ear. If it has begun -without these, and therefore gives reason to fear the -approach of some terrible disease, castor ought to be infused -into the ear with vinegar, or oil, either of iris or laurel; -or together with the last, castor and the juice of bitter -almonds; or myrrh and nitre with oil of roses and vinegar. -But a proper diet is more serviceable in this case -too. And the same rules are to be observed, which I prescribed -above, even with greater exactness; besides which, -the patient must refrain from wine, till the noise cease.</p> - -<p>But if, at the same time, there are both a noise and an -inflammation, it is sufficient to inject laurel oil, or that, -which is expressed from bitter almonds; with which, some -mix either castor or myrrh.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of extraneous -bodies in the -ears.</i></div> - -<p>It sometimes happens too, that something -falls into the ear, as a small stone, or some -animal. If a flea has got into it, a little -wool must be pressed in; and if it comes upon -that, it is drawn out along with it. If it has not followed -it, or it be any other animal, a probe wrapt in wool -must be dipped in the most adhesive resin, particularly turpentine, -and this is to be introduced into the ear, and turned -round there: for it will certainly catch hold of it, and -bring it away. But if it be any lifeless thing, it must be -drawn out by the specillum oricularium, or a blunt hook, -but little bent. If these means do not succeed, it may be -drawn out by resin, in the same manner as directed in the -preceding case. Sternutatories also are very proper to -force it out, or water strongly injected by a syringe. <i>The -following method is also practised in this case</i>; a board is -laid <span class="nowrap">down<a id="FNanchor_6_11" href="#Footnote_6_11" class="fnanchor">(11)</a></span>, supported in the middle, with both ends -hanging over, and the patient is tied upon that, lying on -that side, the ear of which is affected, so that he does not -reach over the board; then the end of the board, where -his feet are, must be struck with a hammer, and thus by -shaking the ear, what is within it drops out.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_287"></a>287</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VI_CHAP_VIII">CHAP. VIII. - -<span class="title">OF THE DISEASES OF THE NOSE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Ulcers in the nostrils must be fomented with the steam -of hot water. This is done both by applying a squeezed -sponge, and putting under the nostrils a narrow-mouthed -vessel filled with hot water. After this fomentation, the -ulcers are to be anointed either with dross of lead, or ceruss, -or litharge. When a person powders any of these, -he may add, while they are rubbed, alternately, wine and -myrtle oil, till he make it of the consistence of honey. -But if these ulcers be near the mouth, and have several -crusts, and a fetid smell, which kind the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">ozaena<a id="FNanchor_189" href="#Footnote_189" class="fnanchor">[ GG ]</a></span>, -we may take it for granted, that it is hardly possible -to cure that disease. Nevertheless, the following things -may be tried; to clip the hair of the head close to the -skin, and daily to rub it briskly, and pour plenty of warm -water over it; to walk much; to eat sparingly, and such -food as is neither acrid nor of the strongest kind. Then -to put into the nostril honey, with a very little turpentine -resin (which is done by a probe, wrapt up in wool) and let -this moisture be drawn in by the breath, till the taste of it -be perceived in the mouth. For by these means, the crusts -are loosened, which ought then to be discharged by sneezing. -The ulcers being thus cleansed must be fumigated -with the vapour of hot water; afterwards should be applied, -either lycium diluted with wine, or the lees of oil, -or omphacium, or juice of mint, or of horehound; or copperas -that has been burnt white, and then powdered; or -the pulp of a squill bruised; to any of these honey may be -added, of which in the other mixtures there ought to be -only a very small part; with the copperas so much as to -make it liquid; but with the squill a considerable quantity; -then the end of a probe must be wrapped in wool, and -dipped in the medicine; and by that the ulcers are to be -incarned. And further, a piece of lint is to be rolled up<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_288"></a>288</span> -in an oblong form, and dipped in the same medicine, which -is to be introduced into the nostril, and loosely tied at the -lower part. This ought to be done twice a day, in the -winter and spring, and thrice in the summer and autumn.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of fleshy caruncles -in the -nostrils.</i></div> - -<p>Sometimes in the nostrils there grow caruncles -resembling womens’ nipples, and -these adhere to its extremities, where it is -cartilaginous. These ought to be treated -with escharotic medicines; by which they are certainly -consumed. A <span class="nowrap">polypus<a id="FNanchor_190" href="#Footnote_190" class="fnanchor">[ GH ]</a></span> is a caruncle sometimes white, -sometimes inclining to a red colour, which sticks to the -bones of the nostrils; and sometimes spreading towards -the lips, it fills the nostril, at other times reaching backward -through the opening, by which the breath passes from -the nose to the fauces, increases so much, that it may be -seen behind the uvula; and almost suffocates the patient, -especially when the south or east wind blows. It is generally -soft, seldom hard; and the latter obstructs the breath -more, dilates the nostrils, and is commonly of the cancerous -nature, and therefore ought not to be touched. The -other kind is generally cured by cutting; sometimes, however, -it withers, if by means of lint or a pencillum, that -composition be thrust up into the nose, which contains of -Sinopian minium, chalcitis, lime, sandarach, each p. i. *. -copperas p. ii. *.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VI_CHAP_IX">CHAP. IX. - -<span class="title">OF THE TOOTHACH.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>In the toothach, a disorder, that may justly be ranked -even amongst the greatest torments, the use of wine must -be entirely forbid; and at first a total abstinence from food -must be observed; afterwards it may be taken sparingly, -but soft, lest the teeth be irritated by chewing. Then externally, -by means of a sponge, the steam of hot water is -to be applied, and a cerate made of cyprine, or iris oil -spread upon wool, and the head must also be covered. But<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_289"></a>289</span> -if the pain be more severe, a clyster is useful, with hot cataplasms -applied to the cheek, as also some medicinal hot -liquor held in the mouth, and frequently changed. For -which purpose is used a decoction of cinquefoil root in diluted -wine; and henbane root, either in vinegar and water, -or diluted wine, with the addition of a little salt to either -of them; and poppy heads not over dry, and mandrake -root prepared in the same manner. But in these three, -care must be taken not to swallow what is in the mouth. -The bark of the root of white poplar, boiled in diluted -wine, does very well for this purpose; or hartshorn shavings -in vinegar, and catmint with <span class="nowrap">teda<a id="FNanchor_6_12" href="#Footnote_6_12" class="fnanchor">(12)</a></span>, and a mellow fig; -also a mellow fig, either in mulse or in vinegar and honey, -and when the fig is dissolved by boiling, the liquor is strained. -A probe also wrapt up in wool is dipped into hot oil; -and used to touch the tooth itself. Moreover, something -like cataplasms are put into the tooth. For which end the -inner part of the shell of an acid and dry pomegranate is -powdered, with an equal quantity of galls and pine bark, -and with these is mixed minium; which being powdered, -are brought to a consistence with rain water; or panaces, -poppy tears, hog’s fennel, stavesacre without its seeds, powdered -in equal proportions; or three parts of galbanum, -and a fourth of poppy tears. Whatever is applied to the -teeth, a cerate, such as is directed above, ought, nevertheless, -to be kept upon the cheek, and covered with wool. -Some also bruise and spread upon linen, myrrh, cardamoms, -of each p. i. *. saffron, pellitory, figs, pepper, each -p. iv. *. mustard p. viii. *. and apply this to the arm of -that side, where the painful tooth is; if it be in the upper -jaw, in the part next the scapula; if in the lower, on that -next the breast; and this relieves the pain; and when it -has given ease, it must be immediately taken away.</p> - -<p>Now if the tooth be spoilt, we need not be hasty in extracting -it, unless there be a necessity for it; but in such a -case, to all the fomentations directed before, must be added -some stronger compositions to ease the pain. Such as is -that, which contains of poppy tears p. i. *. pepper p. ii. *. -<span class="nowrap">sory<a id="FNanchor_6_13" href="#Footnote_6_13" class="fnanchor">(13)</a></span> p. x. *. these are powdered and mixed up with galbanum, -and put round the affected tooth; or that of Menemachus -principally for double teeth, in which are of saffron -p. i. *. cardamoms, soot of frankincense, figs, pepper,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_290"></a>290</span> -pellitory, each p. iv. *. mustard p. viii. *. Some mix of -pellitory, pepper, elaterium, each p. i. *. scissile allum, -poppy tears, stavesacre, crude sulphur, bitumen, bay-berries, -mustard, of each p. ii. *. But if the pain make it necessary -to take it out, a pepper corn stript of its bark, and in the -same manner an ivy berry put into its opening, splits the -tooth, so that it comes away in scales. The prickle of the -planus fish also (which we call pastinaca, the Greeks trygon) -is toasted, then powdered, and mixed with resin, -which being put round the tooth loosens it. Scissile alum -likewise put into the opening disposes the tooth to come -away. But it is more expedient to wrap this in a little -wool, and then put it in: because in that way it both preserves -the tooth, and eases the pain. These are the prescriptions -of physicians; but the experience of our peasants -has discovered, that for the toothach the herb horsemint -ought to be pulled up by the roots, and put into a bason, -and water infused upon it, and that the patient should sit -down close by it, covered all over with clothes; and then -red hot flints are to be thrown into the bason, so as to be -covered with the water, and the patient with his mouth open -must receive the vapour, close wrapt up as before directed. -For both a plentiful sweat follows, and a continued -stream of rheum runs from the mouth, which secures health -for a pretty long time, and frequently for a whole year.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VI_CHAP_X">CHAP. X. - -<span class="title">OF THE DISEASES OF THE TONSILS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>If the tonsils swell from an inflammation without an ulcer, -the head must be covered as in the last disorder, and the -part fomented externally with the vapour of hot water; the -patient must walk much; lie in bed with his head raised; -and use gargarisms of the repellent medicines. The liquorice -root too bruised, and boiled in passum or mulse, has -the same effect. And it is not amiss to touch them gently -with some medicines, which are made in this manner: the -juice is squeezed from a sweet pomegranate, and a sextarius -of this is boiled over a gentle fire to the consistence of ho<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_291"></a>291</span>ney; -then saffron, myrrh, scissile alum, of each p. ii. *. are -powdered separately, and to these are added gradually two -cyathi of mild wine, of honey one; after that, they are -mixed with the first mentioned juice; and again gently boiled; -or a sextarius of the same juice is boiled in the same -way, and the following things powdered in like manner are -added to it; of nard p. *. omphacium p. i. *. cinnamon, -myrrh, cassia, each p. i. *. And these same compositions -are proper both for purulent ears and nostrils. The food -in this disorder also ought to be mild, lest it exasperate the -inflammation.</p> - -<p>But if the inflammation is so great as to obstruct the -breath, the patient must rest in bed, abstain from eating, -and take nothing else but warm water: a clyster must also -be given, and a gargarism used of figs and mulse; and the -part touched with honey and omphacium. Externally the -hot vapour must be applied, but for a longer time, till they -suppurate and break of themselves. If pus is contained -within, and the tumours do not break, they must be cut. -Afterwards the patient must gargle with warm mulse.</p> - -<p>But if with an inconsiderable swelling there is an ulceration, -for a gargarism there must be added to the cream of -bran a little honey, and the ulcers are to be anointed with -the following medicines: three cyathi of the sweetest passum -are boiled into one; then is added of frankincense p. -i. *. saffron, myrrh, each p. *. and the whole is set upon -the fire again, till it boil. When the ulcers are clean, he -must gargle with the same cream of bran, or with milk. -And in this case also a mild diet is necessary; to which -may be added sweet wine.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VI_CHAP_XI">CHAP. XI. - -<span class="title">OF ULCERS OF THE MOUTH.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Ulcers of the mouth, if they be attended with an inflammation, -and are foul and red, are best treated by the medicines -prepared from pomegranates mentioned before. -And a repellent cream, with the addition of a little honey, -is to be held in the mouth often; the patient must walk,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_292"></a>292</span> -and avoid all acrid food. When the ulcers begin to be -clean, a mild liquor, and sometimes the best water is to be -kept in the mouth: and the use of wine undiluted does -service, also a fuller diet, provided it be not at all acrid. -The ulcers ought to be sprinkled with scissile allum, and -a little more than half its quantity of unripe galls.</p> - -<p>If they are already covered with crusts, such as we find -in burns, the compositions which the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">antherae<a id="FNanchor_191" href="#Footnote_191" class="fnanchor">[ GI ]</a></span> -are to be applied. These contain of long cyperus, myrrh, -sandarach, allum, equal parts; or, of saffron, myrrh, each -p. ii. *. iris, scissile allum, sandarach, each p. iv. *. long -cyperus p. viii. *. Or, of galls, myrrh, each p. ii. *. scissile -allum p. ii. *. rose leaves, p. iv. *. But some mix together -of saffron p. *. scissile allum, myrrh, each p. i. *. -sandarach p. ii. *. long cyperus p. iv. *. The former are -sprinkled on dry; the last is applied with honey; and not -only to these ulcers, but to the tonsils also.</p> - -<p>But those ulcers, which the Greek call aphthae, are by -far the most dangerous; that is, in children; for they often -kill them: in men and women there is not the same -danger. They begin at the gums, next possess the palate, -and the whole mouth; then descend to the uvula and fauces. -When these are affected, it is not easy for the child -to recover. And the case is more deplorable, if the infant -is yet sucking; because it is more difficult to apply any -remedy. But in the first place the nurse must be obliged -to exercise by walking and such employments as move the -superior parts; she must be sent to the bath, and ordered -to pour warm water there over her breasts; next, her food -must be mild, and such as is not easily corrupted; and if -the child have a fever, she must drink water; if not, diluted -wine. And if the nurse is costive, she must have a -clyster; if phlegm collects in her mouth, a vomit. Then -<i>for the infant</i>, the ulcers must be anointed with honey, to -which is added that kind of <span class="nowrap">rhus<a id="FNanchor_6_14" href="#Footnote_6_14" class="fnanchor">(14)</a></span>, which is called Syrian, -or bitter almonds; or with a mixture of dry rose leaves, -pine kernels, and mint incorporated with honey; or that -medicine may be used, which is made up with mulberries; -the juice of which is boiled in the same manner as that of -the pomegranate to the consistence of honey; and in the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_293"></a>293</span> -same way, saffron, myrrh, allum, wine and honey are mixed -with it. Nor is any thing to be given, which may provoke -the discharge of humour. If the child is come to -more strength, he ought to gargle with such mixtures, as -have been mentioned before. And if the milder medicines -do but little service here, such are to be used, as by their -caustic quality may cover the ulcers with crusts. The -scissile allum is powerful, or chalcitis, or copperas. Fasting -too, in as great a degree as the patient can bear, does -service. The food ought to be mild; however to cleanse -the ulcers, it is proper to give sometimes cheese spread -with honey.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VI_CHAP_XII">CHAP. XII. - -<span class="title">OF ULCERS OF THE TONGUE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Ulcers of the tongue require no other medicines than -those, that have been laid down in the former part of the -last chapter. But such as arise upon the side of it continue -longest. And it is necessary to inspect whether some -tooth opposite to it is not too sharp, which often prevents -an ulcer in that part from healing, and for that reason must -be filed.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VI_CHAP_XIII">CHAP. XIII. - -<span class="title">OF PARULIDES AND ULCERS IN THE GUMS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Some painful tubercles also grow sometimes in the gums, -near the teeth; the Greeks call them <span class="nowrap">parulides<a id="FNanchor_192" href="#Footnote_192" class="fnanchor">[ GJ ]</a></span>. It is -proper at the beginning, to rub these gently with powdered -salt, or with a mixture of fossile salt calcined, and cypress -and catmint; then to wash the mouth with the cream -of lentils, withal holding the mouth open, till the phlegm -is sufficiently discharged. In a greater inflammation the -same medicines are to be used, as were directed before,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_294"></a>294</span> -for ulcers of the mouth; and a little soft lint is to be rolled -up in one of those compositions, which I said were called -antherae, and that must be put betwixt the tooth and -the gum. But if the tumour be too hard to admit of that, -the steam of hot water, by means of a spunge, must be -used externally, and cerate applied. If a suppuration appears, -the steam must be used longer; and a hot decoction -of figs in mulse, must also be held in the mouth. And -the tubercle must be cut before it be quite ripe, lest the -pus, by continuing there too long hurt the bone. If the -tumour be pretty large, it is better to cut it out entirely, -so that the tooth may be freed on both sides. When the -pus is discharged, if the wound be slight, it is sufficient to -hold warm water in the mouth, and to foment externally -with the same vapour; if it be larger, to make use of the -cream of lentils, and the same medicines, by which other -ulcers in the mouth are cured.</p> - -<p>Other ulcers, likewise, frequently arise in the gums, -which are relieved in the same manner, as those in the -other parts of the mouth. However, it is highly proper to -chew privet, and hold the juice of it in the mouth. It -sometimes happens, too, that from an ulcer in the gum, -whether it be a parulis or not, pus is discharged for a long -time, when a tooth is either rotten, or broke, or the bone -otherwise spoilt; and that commonly proceeds from a fistula. -When this is the case, the part must be opened, and -the tooth extracted; if there be any exfoliation, it must be -taken out; if any part of it is spoilt, it must be scraped. -After which, the same methods must be taken, as were -prescribed before in the cure of other ulcers. But if the -gums leave the teeth, the same antherae are helpful. It -does good also to chew pears or apples not very ripe, and -to keep their juice in the mouth. And mild vinegar held -in the mouth may have the same effect.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_295"></a>295</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VI_CHAP_XIV">CHAP. XIV. - -<span class="title">OF AN INFLAMMATION OF THE UVULA.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>A violent inflammation of the uvula may justly excite -our fears. Therefore, in this case, abstinence is necessary, -and it is proper to bleed; and if there is any good reason -against that, a clyster is serviceable. Besides, the head -must be covered, and kept pretty high; next, a decoction -of bramble and lentils in water, must be used as a gargarism; -and the uvula itself be touched with honey, mixed -either with omphacium, or galls, or scissile allum. The medicine -also, which is called andronium is suitable to this -case. It consists of scissile allum, scales of red copper, -copperas, galls, myrrh, and misy; which are powdered separately, -and being mixed, they are again rubbed with the -addition of rough wine, to the consistence of honey. It -does great service also to apply to the uvula the juice of -celandine, by means of a spoon. When the uvula is moistened -with any of these, a great quantity of phlegm runs -out; and when that ceases, the patient must gargle with -hot wine.</p> - -<p>But if the inflammation be slight, it is sufficient to powder -laser, and add to it cold water, and to put this water -into a spoon, and hold it below the uvula. And when it -is not much swelled, cold water alone, used in the same way, -constringes it. The patient must also use a gargarism of -water, either with laser, or without it. But the chirurgical -cure for a lengthened uvula I shall describe afterwards.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VI_CHAP_XV">CHAP. XV. - -<span class="title">OF A GANGRENE OF THE MOUTH.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>If a gangrene seizes ulcers of the mouth, it is to be considered -in the first place, whether the body be in a bad -habit: if it be, that must be rectified; and then we may -proceed to the cure of the ulcers. But if that disorder be<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_296"></a>296</span> -on the surface, it does well enough to sprinkle a dry anthera -upon the ulcer, if moist: if it be somewhat dry, it -must be laid on with a small portion of honey: if a little -deeper, two parts of burnt paper, and one of orpiment: if -the disorder is of a considerable depth, three parts of burnt -paper, and a fourth of orpiment, or equal parts of salt and -iris both toasted; or equal parts of chalcitis, lime, and orpiment. -But it is necessary to dip lint in rose oil, and -apply over that escharotic medicines, to prevent their hurting -the sound contiguous part. Some also throw in so -much toasted salt into a hemina of strong vinegar, till it -will dissolve no more; next, they boil away this vinegar -till the remainder be dry; and powder the salt, and sprinkle -it on the ulcers. Now, as often as a medicine is applied, -both before and after, the mouth must be washed, either -with cream of lentils, or a decoction of vetches, or olives, -or vervains in water; and with any of these must be mixed -a little honey. Vinegar of squills, also held in the mouth, -has no small efficacy against these ulcers; and vinegar mixed -again with the salt, boiled in vinegar, as before directed. -But when either of these is used, it must be kept in -the mouth a long time together, and be repeated twice or -thrice in a day, as the malady is more or less severe. And -if the patient be a child, a probe must be wrapped in wool, -and dipped into a medicine, and held upon the ulcer; lest -for want of thought, he should swallow the escharotics. -But if there be a pain in the gums, and some of the teeth -be loosened, they ought to be pulled out: for they very -much obstruct the cure. If medicines do no service, the -ulcers will require to be cauterized: which, however, is -not necessary in the lips, because it is more convenient -to cut them out. And both that which is cauterized, and -that which is cut out, are equally incapable of being filled -up without the manual operation. Now the bones of the -gums, which have but little life in them, when once stripped -by burning, continue bare ever after: for the flesh never -grows again there. Upon the burnt places, however, -lentils must be applied, till they recover their soundness, as -far as the case will admit.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_297"></a>297</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VI_CHAP_XVI">CHAP. XVI. - -<span class="title">OF PAROTID SWELLINGS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>These are the disorders in the head, which generally require -the help of medicines, but under the ears, it is common -for <span class="nowrap">parotides<a id="FNanchor_193" href="#Footnote_193" class="fnanchor">[ GK ]</a></span> to arise; sometimes in health, when -an inflammation commences there; sometimes after long -fevers, when the violence of the disease settles in that part. -This is a kind of abscess: and therefore requires no peculiar -method of cure. This one caution, however, is necessary, -that if the swelling came without any preceding distemper, -repellents should first of all be tried: if the disorder -proceeds from any illness, that method is hurtful; and -it is more expedient to have it maturated and opened as -soon as possible.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VI_CHAP_XVII">CHAP. XVII. - -<span class="title">OF A PROMINENT NAVEL.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>In the case of a prominent navel, to prevent the necessity -of any chirurgical operation, trial must first be made of -abstinence, and a clyster must be given; over the navel -may be applied that composition, which consists of hemlock -and soot, each p. i. *. ceruss washed, p. iv. *. lead -washed p. viii. *. with two eggs; to which is likewise added -the juice of night-shade. This ought to lie on for a -pretty long time; and, in the mean while, the patient is to -be restrained from motion, use a spare diet, and avoid every -thing flatulent.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_298"></a>298</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VI_CHAP_XVIII">CHAP. XVIII. - -<span class="title">OF THE DISEASES OF THE PRIVATE PARTS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>The next disorders we are to treat of, are those of the -private parts. The names of which amongst the Greeks -are both more tolerable, and already established by custom; -since they are of common use in almost every book -and discourse of physicians: with us the terms are more -indecent, and have had no sanction from the conversation -of modest men to qualify their coarseness. This makes it -difficult to treat of them so, as at once to preserve a delicacy -of expression, and deliver plainly the precepts of the -art. Nevertheless this circumstance ought not to deter -me from writing. In the first place, because it is my intention -to comprehend every thing, that I have learned to -be useful; in the next place, because every body should -know how to cure those disorders, which we are so unwilling -to expose to another.</p> - -<p>Therefore, if the penis be swelled from an inflammation, -and the prepuce cannot either be drawn back, or brought -forward again, the part must be fomented plentifully with -warm water. And when the glans is covered, warm water -must also be injected by a syringe, betwixt it and the skin. -If the skin, mollified and extenuated by this means, can be -drawn back, the subsequent part of the cure is more easy; -if the swelling prevails <i>against this remedy</i>, lentils, or horehound, -or olive leaves boiled in wine must be applied, and -to any of these, while it is rubbed, a little honey is added; -and the penis is to be tied up to the belly; which is -necessary in the cure of all its disorders; and the patient -ought to confine himself to a strict regimen, and abstain -from eating, and relieve his thirst by nothing but water. -The day following, the fomentation of water must be applied -in the same way, and trial made, even with some degree -of violence, to pull back the prepuce; if it will not -give way, the surface of it must be slightly cut with a knife. -For when the sanies is discharged, the part will be extenuated, -and the prepuce more easily drawn back.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_299"></a>299</span></p> - -<p>Whether it has yielded to the latter method, or has never -resisted, ulcers will be found, either in the inner <span class="nowrap">part<a id="FNanchor_6_15" href="#Footnote_6_15" class="fnanchor">(15)</a></span> -of the prepuce, or in the glans, or in the penis beyond -that; which must, of necessity, be either clean and dry, -or humid and purulent. If they be dry, they must be first -fomented with hot water; then lycium, with wine applied, -or oil lees boiled with the same, or rose oil with butter. -If there is a thin humour in them, they must be washed -with wine; then a little honey and oil of roses with butter, -and a fourth part of turpentine resin must be used. -But if pus is discharged from them, first of all they ought -to be washed with warm mulse; after which is applied of -pepper p. i. *. myrrh p. ii. *. saffron, calcined milsy, each -p. ii. *. which are boiled with a rough wine, to the consistence -of honey. The same composition is also proper -for the tonsils, a moist uvula, and ulcers of the nostrils and -mouth. Another for the same purpose: of pepper p. i. *. -myrrh p. i. *. saffron p. ii *. milsy p. i. *. calcined copper -p. ii. *. which are first rubbed down with a rough wine, -then when they have grown dry, they are again rubbed -with three cyathi of passum, and boiled to the consistence -of viscum. Verdigrease too, with boiled honey, and those -compositions, which were mentioned before, for ulcers of -the mouth, cure these. But the composition of Erasistratus, -or Crato, is a proper application for purulent ulcers of -the parts of generation. Olive leaves also are boiled in -nine cyathi of <span class="nowrap">wine<a id="FNanchor_6_16" href="#Footnote_6_16" class="fnanchor">(16)</a></span>, and to these are added of scissile allum -p. iv. *. lycium p. viii. *. honey a cyathus and half; -and if the quantity of pus be pretty great, this medicine -is diluted with honey; if small, with wine. This is a constant -rule; after dressing, while the inflammation continues, -to apply over it such a cataplasm, as before directed, and -to dress the ulcers every day in the same manner. But if -pus begins to be discharged in a great quantity, and is fetid, -the <i>ulcer</i> ought to be washed with cream of lentils, with -the addition of a little honey, or a decoction of olive, or -mastich leaves; or a decoction of horehound used in the -like manner with honey. And the same dressings must be -applied; or else omphacium with honey; or that composition -for the ears, which is made of verdigrease and honey; -or the composition of Andron; or an anthera, with the ad<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_300"></a>300</span>dition -of a little honey. Some dress all the ulcers, which -we have yet mentioned, with lycium and wine.</p> - -<p>If the ulcer increases in breadth and deepness, it ought -to be washed in the same manner; and either verdigrease, -or omphacium with honey, applied; or Andron’s composition; -or of horehound, myrrh, saffron, scissile alum calcined, -dry rose leaves, galls, each p. i. *. Sinopian minium, -p. ii. *. which are first powdered separately; then mixed -and rubbed together in honey, till they acquire the consistence -of liquid cerate; after which they are boiled in a -copper vessel, gently, so as not to boil over; when the -drops of it grow hard, the vessel is taken off the fire; and -this medicine, as occasion requires, is softened, either with -honey or wine. The same composition, by itself, is also -good for fistulas.</p> - -<p>Sometimes too, the ulcer penetrates to the nerves; and -there is a plentiful discharge of humour, and thin sanies -and fetid, of no consistence, but like water, in which recent -flesh has been washed; there are pains and prickings -in the parts. Although this be of the purulent kind, yet it -must be cured by mild medicines; such as the tetrapharmacum -plaister, liquified with rose oil, and mixed with a -little frankincense; or that, which is made of butter, rose -oil, resin, and honey, already mentioned. Above all, this -ulcer is to be fomented with abundance of warm water, -and covered, and not exposed to the cold.</p> - -<p>Sometimes also, by these ulcers, the penis under the skin -is so consumed, that the glans falls off. In which case, the -prepuce itself must be taken off by circumcision. And it -is a general rule, whenever the glans, or any part of the -penis falls off, or is cut off, that the skin be kept from falling -in contact and uniting with the <span class="nowrap">ulcer<a id="FNanchor_6_17" href="#Footnote_6_17" class="fnanchor">(17)</a></span>, so that it cannot -be drawn back afterwards, and perhaps may even obstruct -the urinary passage.</p> - -<p>Tubercles likewise, which the Greeks call phymata, arise -about the glans; which are cauterized either by medicines, -or the actual cautery; and when the sloughs cast -off, copper scales are sprinkled upon them, to prevent any -thing growing there again.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_301"></a>301</span></p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of a gangrene.</i></div> - -<p>In what we have hitherto described there -is still no gangrene; to which, as in the other -parts, so more especially here, ulcers -are liable. It begins with a blackness. If this seizes the -prepuce, a probe must be immediately put under it, and -an incision made; then the extremities are to be laid hold -of with a <span class="nowrap">vulsella<a id="FNanchor_6_18" href="#Footnote_6_18" class="fnanchor">(18)</a></span>, and whatever is corrupted must be -cut away, and even some of the sound part taken off, and -the place cauterized. Whenever any part is burned, the -next step is to apply lentils; afterwards, when the sloughs -have cast off, the cure is the same with that of common -ulcers.</p> - -<p>But if a gangrene has seized the penis itself, some of -the escharotic medicines must be sprinkled upon it, chiefly -that, which is composed of lime, chalcitis, and orpiment. -If medicines fail of success, here also whatever is corrupted -is to be cut out with a knife, in such a manner as that -some of the sound part be taken with it. This rule is as -universal as the former, when a gangrened part is cut away, -that the wound must be cauterized. But if either by -means of medicines, or the actual cautery, the sloughs -have grown callous, there is great danger, that when they -cast off, a profusion of blood from the penis may follow. -Therefore long rest is necessary, and keeping the body -almost immoveable, till the sloughs be gently loosened -from it in proper time. But if a person either wittingly, -or inadvertently, by walking too soon has separated the -sloughs, and there ensues a hæmorrhage, cold water must -be applied. If that does not prevail, recourse must be -had to those medicines, which stop blood. If even these -do not relieve, the part must be cauterized carefully and -cautiously; and not afterwards exposed to the same danger -by any motion whatsoever.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of a phagedaena.</i></div> - -<p>Sometimes also in the same place there -happens that kind of gangrene, which the -Greeks call <span class="nowrap">phagedæna<a id="FNanchor_194" href="#Footnote_194" class="fnanchor">[ GL ]</a></span>. In which no time -is to be lost, but the same remedies must be immediately -applied; and if these are not successful, it must be burnt -by the actual cautery. There is likewise a certain blackness, -which gives no pain, but spreads, and if we do not<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_302"></a>302</span> -resist it, it makes its way to the bladder; and cannot be -cured afterwards. But if it be at the end of the glans -near the urinary pipe, a small probe should be introduced -into that first, to prevent its closing; and then the actual -cautery must be applied to the ulcer. But if it has penetrated -deep, whatever is tainted must be cut off. For the -rest, it must have the same treatment with other gangrenes.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>A callosity or -carbuncle.</i></div> - -<p>There is likewise sometimes a callous excrescence -from the penis, which is almost -void of all sensation, and ought to be cut -out. A carbuncle, as soon as it appears there, must be -washed by means of a syringe; then it must be cauterized -too with medicines, particularly chalcitis with honey, or -verdigrease with boiled honey, or sheep’s dung toasted and -powdered with honey. When it falls off, liquid medicines -must be used, which are composed for the lips of ulcers.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Diseases of -the testicles.</i></div> - -<p>If any inflammation begins in the testicles -without a blow, blood must be taken from -the ancle; the patient must abstain from -eating; that composition must be applied, which consists -of bean meal boiled in mulse, then mixed with powdered -cummin, and worked up to a consistence with honey; or -powdered cummin with cerate made of rose oil; or lintseed -toasted, powdered, and boiled in mulse; or wheat -meal boiled in mulse with cypress; or lily root bruised. -But if the testicles are grown hard, lint or fenugreek seed, -boiled in mulse, should be applied; or cerate made of cyprine -oil; or fine flour rubbed with wine and the addition -of a little saffron. If the hardness be already of pretty -long standing, the root of wild cucumber boiled in mulse -and then bruised does a great deal of service.</p> - -<p>If they are swelled from a blow, it is necessary to let -blood, and more so if they are livid besides; and either of -these compositions made with cummin above mentioned -must be applied; or that composition, which contains of -nitre calcined p. i. *. pine resin, cummin, each p. ii. *. -stavesacre without the seeds p. iv. *. honey, a sufficient -quantity to bring them to a consistence. But if from the -blow the testicle ceases to receive nourishment, there is -generally a collection of pus at the same time, and there -is no other remedy for it, than by making an incision in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_303"></a>303</span> -the scrotum, to discharge the pus, and extirpate the testicle -itself.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Diseases -of the anus. -Rhagadia.</i></div> - -<p>The anus too is liable to many and very -tedious disorders; and these are cured by -methods not very different from one another. -In the first place it is a common ailment -here, that the skin is chopped, and that in several -places: the Greeks call it <span class="nowrap">rhagadia<a id="FNanchor_195" href="#Footnote_195" class="fnanchor">[ GM ]</a></span>. When this is recent, -the patient ought to rest, and sit down in hot water. -Pigeons eggs are also to be boiled, and when they are -hard, the shells taken off, after that one of them ought to -lie in water well heated, while the part is fomented with -the other warm; and thus each of them must be used alternately -for some time. Then the tetrapharmacum or the -rhypodes must be softened with rose oil; or recent œsypum -mixed with liquid cerate made of rose oil; or to the -same liquid cerate must be added washed lead; or myrrh -to turpentine resin; or old oil to litharge: and the part -anointed with any of these. If the part affected be external, -and not concealed within, a piece of lint dipped in the -same medicine ought to be applied to it, and whatever is -laid first on, must be covered with cerate. In this case -neither acrid food, nor austere, nor binding must be used; -nothing even dried is good, unless the quantity be very -small. Liquid, mild, fat and glutinous food is better. -There is no reason to refrain from the use of mild wine.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of condylomata.</i></div> - -<p>A condyloma is a tubercle, which commonly -proceeds from some inflammation. -When it appears, the directions must be -observed, which were just now given, with regard to rest, -meat, and drink. It is proper to foment this tubercle with -eggs, as in the other case. But the patient should first -sit down in a decoction of repellent vervains in water; then -it is fit to apply lentils with a small proportion of honey, -mellilot boiled with wine, and bramble leaves bruised with -cerate made of rose oil; and with the same cerate either -a quince bruised, or the inner part of pomegranate bark -boiled in wine; and chalcitis burnt, and powdered, then -mixed with œsypum and rose oil; and some of that composition, -which contains of frankincense p. i. *. scissile a<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_304"></a>304</span>lum -p. ii. *. ceruss p. iii. *. litharge p. v. *. to these, while -they are powdered, is instilled alternately oil of roses and -wine. The bandage for that part is a square piece of -linen or woollen cloth, which at two of its corners has -two loops, and at the other as many fillets; and when it is -put under the patient, the loops being turned toward the -belly, the two fillets from behind are put through them, -and when drawn tight, the right one must be extended to -the left, and that on the left to the right, and lastly both -being brought round are tied in a knot over the belly. -But if the condyloma be inveterate, and is grown hard, and -does not give way to these methods, it may be cauterized -by a medicine, which consists of the following ingredients; -of verdigrease p. ii. *. myrrh p. iv. *. gum p. viii. *. frankincense -p. xii. *. antimony, poppy tears, acacia, each p. -xvi. *. with which medicine some chuse to renew those -ulcers of which I was lately treating. If this has no effect -upon the condyloma, even stronger caustics may be used. -When the tumour is consumed, we must change to the -mild applications.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the hemorrhoids.</i></div> - -<p>The third disease of the anus is when the -orifices of the <i>hemorrhoidal</i> veins grow turgid, -and shoot out something like small -heads, which often discharge blood; the Greeks call them -the <span class="nowrap">hæmorrhoides<a id="FNanchor_196" href="#Footnote_196" class="fnanchor">[ GN ]</a></span>. And this frequently happens to women -in the mouth of the womb. And it is not safe to -stop it in some people, who are not weakened by the discharge -of blood: for this serves for a drain, and is not a -disease. And therefore some that have been cured, as -the blood had no exit, have been seized with sudden and -very dangerous distempers, from the matter settling upon -the præcordia and bowels. But a man that feels bad effects -from this discharge, ought to sit down in a decoction -of vervains; and to apply principally pomegranate bark -powdered, with dry rose leaves; and some of those things, -which stop blood. An inflammation sometimes comes on, -especially when hard excrements hurt the part. Then -the patient must sit down in pure water, and foment the -part with eggs, and apply the yolks with rose leaves beat -up with passum; and if the disorder be within, this must<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_305"></a>305</span> -be put to it with the finger; if without, it must be applied -spread upon a cloth. Those medicines too, which are calculated -for recent fissures, are suitable here. And the -same diet must be used in this, as in the former cases. If -these methods give but little relief, it is usual by the application -of caustic medicines to consume these small heads. -But if they be inveterate, by the direction of Dionysius, -sandarach is to be sprinkled upon them; after that the -following composition must be applied: of copper scales, -orpiment, each p. v. *. stone lime p. viii. *. the next day, -they must be punctured with a needle. By cauterizing -these small heads a cicatrix is <span class="nowrap">formed<a id="FNanchor_6_19" href="#Footnote_6_19" class="fnanchor">(19)</a></span>, which prevents -the effusion of blood. But whenever this is stopped, to -avoid any dangerous consequence from the suppression, -the matter must be dissipated by much exercise; and besides -both men, and such women, whose menstrual discharge -is stopped, ought sometimes to be bled in the arm.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of a prolapsus -of the anus -or womb.</i></div> - -<p>But if the anus itself, or the mouth of -the womb fall down (for that sometimes -happens) it ought to be considered whether -the part, which is protruded, be clean, or -covered with a mucous humour. If it be clean, the patient -ought to sit down in salt water, or a decoction of -vervains or of pomegranate bark in water: but if moist, it -must be washed with a rough wine, and rubbed with burnt -lees of wine. When it has been treated in either way, it -must be replaced; and an application made of bruised -plantain, or willow leaves boiled in vinegar; over that, -linen and wool: these must be tied on, and the legs -bound close together.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of a fungous -ulcer.</i></div> - -<p>There sometimes appears an ulcer in the -same part resembling a mushroom. This, -if it be the winter-time, must be fomented -with water just warm; if any other season, with cold; afterwards -it must be sprinkled on copper scales, and over that -cerate applied made of myrtle oil, with the addition of a -little scales, soot, and lime. If it is not removed in this -method, it must be consumed either by stronger <span class="nowrap">medicines<a id="FNanchor_6_20" href="#Footnote_6_20" class="fnanchor">(20)</a></span> -or the actual cautery.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_306"></a>306</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VI_CHAP_XIX">CHAP. XIX. - -<span class="title">OF ULCERS IN THE FINGERS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>The best cure for ulcers of long standing in the fingers -is either lycium or lees of oil boiled; to either of which -wine is added. A caruncle here also sometimes recedes -from the nails with great pain; the Greeks call it <span class="nowrap">pterygion<a id="FNanchor_197" href="#Footnote_197" class="fnanchor">[ GO ]</a></span>. -It is proper to dissolve as much round Melian -alum in water, as to make it of the consistence of honey; -then to pour into it the same quantity of honey as there -was of alum, and to stir it with a spatula, till it becomes of -a saffron colour, and rub that over it; some people for the -same purpose chuse to mix equal quantities of dry alum -and honey, and boil them together to the due consistence. -If they are not extirpated by this method, they must be -cut off; then the fingers must be fomented with a decoction -of vervains, and a medicine applied over them compounded -thus; chalcitis, pomegranate bark, and copper -scales are incorporated with a mellow fig gently boiled, -and honey; or equal quantities of burnt paper, orpiment, -and crude sulphur are mixed with cerate made of myrtle -oil; or of rasile verdigrease p. i. *. copper scales p. ii. *. -are brought to a consistence with a cyathus of honey; or -equal parts of stone lime, chalcitis, and orpiment are mixed -together. Which ever of these is applied, it must be covered -with a linen cloth dipped in water. On the third -day, the finger must be opened, and what is dry, must be -cut away as before, and the like dressing applied. If it -does not yield to this method, it must be cleansed with a -knife, and burnt with small irons, and cured like other -burns.</p> - -<p>But where the nails are scabrous, they ought to be opened -round, where they are joined to the flesh; then<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_307"></a>307</span> -some of the following composition must be applied over -them; of sandarach, sulphur, each p. ii. *. nitre, orpiment, -each p. iv. *. liquid resin p. viii. *. And this is to be taken -off on the third day. This medicine causes the spoiled nails -to fall off and better to grow in their place.</p> -<hr class="full" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_308"></a>308</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="tac fs180 mt3em fwb ls01em">A. CORNELIUS CELSUS</p> - -<p class="tac fs90">OF</p> - -<p class="tac fs160 mb2em ls01em">MEDICINE.</p> - -<hr class="book1" /> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="BOOK_VII"><i>BOOK VII.</i></h2> - -<hr class="book2" /> - -<h3 class="nobreak" id="PREFACE_VII">PREFACE.</h3> -</div> - - -<p>That surgery makes the third part of medicine, is both -universally known, and has been already observed. This -does not indeed discard medicines, and a proper regimen; -but yet the principal part is accomplished by the hand. -And the effect of this is the most evident of all the parts -of medicine. For as fortune contributes a good deal to -the cure of distempers, and the same things are often salutary, -often fruitless; it may be doubted, whether the recovery -be owing to physic, or the constitution. In those -diseases also, in which we chiefly make use of medicines, -although their success be pretty evident, nevertheless it is -plain, that health is both sought for by their means in vain, -and often restored without them. As may be observed -with regard to the eyes, which after having long suffered -from the applications of physicians, sometimes recover of -themselves. But in surgery it is manifest that the success,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_309"></a>309</span> -though it may be somewhat promoted by other means, is -chiefly to be ascribed to this. Now this branch, though -it be the most ancient, yet has been more cultivated by -Hippocrates the father of all medicine, than by his predecessors. -Afterwards being separated from the other parts, -it began to have its peculiar professors, and received considerable -improvements in Egypt, as well as elsewhere, -principally from Philoxenus, who has treated of this part -fully, and with great accuracy, in several volumes. Gorgias -also, and Sostratus, the two Herons, and the two Apollonii, -and Ammonius Alexandrinus, and many other -celebrated men, have each of them made some discoveries. -And at Rome too professors of no small note, and particularly -of late Tryphon the father, and Euelpistus the son -of Phleges, and Meges the most learned of them all, as -appears from his writings, by altering some things for the -better have made considerable additions to this art.</p> - -<p>A surgeon ought to be young, or at most but middle -aged, to have a strong and steady hand, never subject to -tremble, and be no less dexterous with his left than his right -hand; to have a quick and clear sight; to be bold, and so -far void of pity, that he may have only in view the cure of -him, whom he has taken in hand, and not in compassion to -cries either make more haste than the case requires, or -his cut less than is necessary; but to do all, as if he was -not moved by the shrieks of his patient.</p> - -<p>Now it may be asked what peculiarly belongs to this -branch: because surgeons assume to themselves the curing -of many wounds and ulcers, which I have treated of elsewhere. -I can very well suppose the same person capable -of performing all these: and since they are divided, I esteem -him most, whose skill is most extensive. For my -part, I have left to this branch those cases, in which the -<span class="nowrap">physician<a id="FNanchor_7_1" href="#Footnote_7_1" class="fnanchor">(1)</a></span> makes wound, where he does not find one; and -those wounds and ulcers, in which I believe manual operation -to be more useful than medicines; lastly whatever -relates to the bones. Which things I shall consider in -order, and deferring the bones to another book, I shall in -this explain the two former; so treating first of these, -which are found indifferently in every part of the body, I -shall proceed to those, that fall upon particular parts.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_310"></a>310</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VII_CHAP_I">CHAP. I. - -<span class="title">OF CONTUSIONS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Contusions, in whatever part of the body they are, -ought as soon as possible to be treated in this manner; the -skin of the part, where the pain is, must be cut in several -places, and the <i>grumous</i> blood issuing from them must be -wiped away with the back of the knife. If it is not taken -in time, and there is a redness, so much of the skin as is -red <i>must be cut</i>; if there is a tumour too, wherever that -extends, the same remedy is still the best. Then repellents -are to be applied over it; and particularly sordid -wool squeezed out of vinegar and oil. But if the hurt be -more slight, the same applications without an incision may -perform the cure. And if nothing else is at hand, ashes, -especially of burnt twigs; if they are not to be got, any -other ashes mixed up with vinegar, or even with water.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VII_CHAP_II">CHAP. II. - -<span class="title">OF THE OPERATIONS NECESSARY IN SUPPURATED -TUMOURS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>The foregoing case is easily managed. But there is more -trouble with those tumours, that come from an internal -cause, and tend to suppuration. That all these are kinds -of abscesses, I have elsewhere shewn, and treated of the -medicines proper for them: it now remains, that I mention -the manual operations necessary for their cure. Wherefore -it is requisite, before they grow hard, to cut the skin, -and apply a cupping vessel to evacuate any bad and corrupted -matter which may have been collected there: and this -may be repeated a second and third time, till all the symptoms -of an inflammation be gone. Nevertheless, it is not -right to <span class="nowrap">trust<a id="FNanchor_7_2" href="#Footnote_7_2" class="fnanchor">(2)</a></span> entirely to the cupping vessel.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_311"></a>311</span></p> - -<p>Sometimes also it happens, though rarely, that a collection -of pus is inclosed in a covering of its own: the -ancients called this a coat. Meges, because every coat is -nervous, affirmed a nerve was not generated in a disorder, -which destroyed the flesh, but that the pus being lodged -below for a long time, was surrounded with a callosity. -This however has not the least relation to the method of -cure; because the same course, that ought to be pursued -if it be a coat, is also necessary if it be a callosity. And -though it should be a callosity, yet as it invelops something, -there is no reason against calling it a coat. And then -again, it is not uncommon for this to be found even before -the suppuration is <span class="nowrap">formed<a id="FNanchor_7_3" href="#Footnote_7_3" class="fnanchor">(3)</a></span>, and therefore what is below it -cannot be extracted by a cupping vessel. But this is easily -discovered, when the application of that instrument has -made no change. Therefore, where-ever that happens, -or when there is already a hardness, nothing is to be expected -from this remedy: but as I have directed elsewhere, -either the afflux of matter to the part must be diverted, or -it must be discussed, or brought to a perfect suppuration. -If either of the former has taken place, nothing further is -necessary. If the pus has been maturated, in the armpits -and groin an incision is rarely to be made: likewise -where-ever the abscess is but small; also where-ever the -malady is in the surface of the skin, or even in the flesh; -unless the weakness of the patient obliges us to lose no -time. And it is sufficient by cataplasms to assist the pus -to make its own way. For the part, that has not been -touched by an instrument, is generally free from a scar. -If the malady lies deeper, it ought to be considered -whether the part be nervous or not. For if it be nervous, -it should be opened by the actual cautery; the reason of -which is, that a small wound may keep open longer for -evacuating the pus, and the cicatrix afterwards may be -small. But if there be nerves near it, the actual cautery is -improper, lest convulsions follow, which may <span class="nowrap">debilitate<a id="FNanchor_7_4" href="#Footnote_7_4" class="fnanchor">(4)</a></span> -the limb; yet the assistance of the knife is necessary. The -others may be opened before they be quite mature: but -amongst tendons the utmost ripeness is to be waited for, -that the skin may be thin, and the pus brought close to it, -that it may be the sooner found. And some again require a -<span class="nowrap">wound<a id="FNanchor_7_5" href="#Footnote_7_5" class="fnanchor">(5)</a></span> in a straight direction, as those in the flesh: but<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_312"></a>312</span> -others render the skin extremely thin; and in such the -whole surface of it above the pus must be cut away. Now -in all cases where the knife is used, care must be taken, -that the wounds be as small and as few in number as possible: -with this caution, however, that we do all the case -requires, both with regard to size and number: for larger -cavities require broader incisions; sometimes even in two -or three different directions. And we must endeavour -that the deepest part of the sinus shall have a free discharge, -lest any of the humour settle within, which by corroding -the contiguous parts yet sound, may make sinuses -there. Cases also sometimes occur, in which the skin -must be taken off to a more considerable breadth. For -when after long distempers, the habit of the whole body -has been vitiated, and the sinus is enlarged to a great compass, -and the skin is pale; we may take it for granted that -it is already mortified, and will be useless: therefore it is -more proper to cut it off: and especially if this happen -about the larger joints, and the patient has been troubled -with a purging while he was confined to his bed, and -he gains no flesh by the nourishment he takes. But the -excision should be made in the form of a myrtle leaf, -that it may heal the more easily. And this rule must -constantly be observed, whenever a physician upon any -account cuts away the skin. After the pus is discharged, -in the armpits and groin there is no need of lint, but a -sponge squeezed out of wine must be laid on. In the -other parts, if lint is equally needless, a little honey must -be infused to cleanse it; then agglutinants are to be applied: -if lint be necessary, over it also in like manner -ought to be laid a sponge squeezed out of wine in the -same way. When lint is necessary, and when not, has -been determined elsewhere. The other directions are to -be observed when the suppurated tumour is cut, which I -gave for one, that has been broke by medicines.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_313"></a>313</span></p> -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VII_CHAP_III">CHAP. III. - -<span class="title">OF THE GOOD OR BAD SYMPTOMS OF SUPPURATIONS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>It is soon known from the nature of the symptoms, how -a cure advances, and what event is to be hoped or feared: -and these are commonly the same with what have been -laid down in wounds. For they are good signs to sleep, -to breathe easily, not to be troubled with thirst, not to -loathe food, if there has been a slight fever, to be free of -it: also that the pus be white, smooth, and not fetid. The -bad signs are wakefulness, difficulty in breathing, thirst, -loathing of food, a fever, and the pus black, or feculent, -and fetid: also a hemorrhage in the process of the cure; -or if before the cavity is filled up with flesh, the lips become -callous, and the flesh there be dull of sensation, and -spongy. But for a person to faint either in the dressing -or afterwards, is worst of all. Moreover, if the fever cease -suddenly, before the suppuration is begun, or if it continue -after the discharge of the pus, these are just grounds for -fear. There is room to fear also, if the wound is not sensible -of corrosive medicines. But whatever symptoms -shall happen to arise, it is the part of a physician to endeavour -the recovery of his patient. Therefore, as often -as he shall open a wound, he ought to wash it, if it seems -necessary to repel the humour, with a mixture of wine -and rain water, or with a decoction of lentils in water: if -it needs cleansing, with mulse; and to apply the same -dressings again. When the humour shall appear to be -stopt, and the ulcer clean, it will be convenient to promote -the growth of the flesh, and dress the ulcer with equal -parts of wine and honey, and apply a sponge dipt in wine -and oil of roses, which things are incarning. A proper -regimen however, as I have observed elsewhere, is more effectual -for this purpose: that is, when the fever is removed, -and the appetite restored, bathing now and then, daily -but mild gestation, and such kinds of food and drink as -are of the most nourishing nature. All which rules also -hold with regard to an abscess, that has been broken by<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_314"></a>314</span> -medicines. But because it is hardly possible to cure a large -tumour without the knife, the mention of these has been -reserved to this place.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VII_CHAP_IV">CHAP. IV. - -<span class="title">OF FISTULAS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>With regard to fistulas, if they penetrate pretty deep, so -that a collyrium cannot reach the bottom of them, if they -are tortuous, or consist of several sinuses, operations are -more useful than medicines; and those, that run in a transverse -direction below the skin, give less trouble than such -as go directly inward. Therefore, if the fistula be transverse -under the skin, a probe ought to be introduced, and -an incision made upon that. If it be tortuous, its windings -are to be followed by the probe and knife. And the -same course must be taken, if several of them appear like -rivulets <i>uniting their streams</i>. When we have reached to -the end of the fistula, all the callosity must be cut out, and -fibulae applied to it with medicines to agglutinate. But if -it points directly inward, when its direction is found by a -probe, that sinus must be cut out: then a fibula put upon -the lips of the skin, and agglutinating medicines laid over -it; or if the ulcer be very foul (which sometimes happens -from a carious bone) when that also is cured, medicines -to promote a digestion.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of fistulas amongst -the -ribs.</i></div> - -<p>It is common for fistulas to extend beneath -the ribs. When this case occurs, the -rib in that part must be cut through on both -sides, and taken out, lest any thing corrupt -be left within. It is usual for them also, when they have -got through the ribs, to penetrate the transverse septum, -that divides the intestines from the superior viscera. Which -circumstance may be known, both from the situation, and -from the violence of the pain, and because sometimes the -air comes out with the matter, as it were bubbling, and -particularly when the patient keeps in his breath. For this -case there is no remedy. In the other kinds about the ribs, -which are curable, greasy medicines are hurtful, and <i>there<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_315"></a>315</span>fore</i> -we should use such as are adapted to wounds: but the -best application is dry lint, or if any thing requires to be -cleansed, the same dipped in honey.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of fistulas in -the belly.</i></div> - -<p>There is no bone within the skin of the -belly; but fistulas in that part are extremely -dangerous; insomuch that Sostratus believed -them incurable. That they are not always so, experience -has shewn. And indeed, which may seem very -wonderful, a fistula opposite to the liver and spleen, and -stomach, is more safe than one opposite to the intestines: -not that the thing is of its own nature more pernicious -there, but because it exposes to a danger of another kind. -The reason of which fact some authors have but little understood, -though their experience convinced them of this -difficulty. For the belly itself is often wounded by a weapon, -and the intestines, that have fallen out, are replaced, -and the wound united by sutures: the manner of doing -which I shall point out presently. Therefore, when a small -fistula has even penetrated the abdomen, it may be cut out, -and the lips of it joined by a suture. But if the fistula -spreads wider within, upon its being cut out, it must necessarily -leave a pretty large vacuity, which cannot be sewed -up without great violence; especially on the internal -side, where there is a kind of membrane, which the Greeks -call peritonaeum, that surrounds the abdomen. Therefore, -as soon as a person begins to walk or move, the suture -breaks, and the intestines are let loose, so that the patient -must perish. But the case is not always desperate; and -therefore, we must attempt the cure of smaller fistulas there.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of fistulas in -the anus.</i></div> - -<p>Fistulas in the anus require a particular -treatment. A probe being put into them, -an incision must be made in the skin at its -further end: then the probe must be drawn out at the new -orifice with a thread following it, which was put through -an eye made in the other end for the purpose. There the -thread must be taken hold of, and tied to the other end, -that it may gently take hold of the skin above the fistula: -and the thread should be made of crude <span class="nowrap">lint<a id="FNanchor_7_6" href="#Footnote_7_6" class="fnanchor">(6)</a></span>, double or -triple, and so twisted as to make one string. In the mean -time the patient may go about his business, walk, bathe, -and eat, just as if he were in the most perfect health. Only -loosing this <span class="nowrap">knot<a id="FNanchor_7_7" href="#Footnote_7_7" class="fnanchor">(7)</a></span> twice a day, the string must be drawn<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_316"></a>316</span> -in such a manner, that the part, which was above, may then -be within the fistula. And the thread must not be suffered -to rot, but every third day, the knot must be untied, and -at its one end must be fixed a fresh ligature, which when -the old one is drawn out, must be left in the fistula with a -like knot. For thus it gradually cuts the skin that is above -the fistula: and, at the same time, the part that has been -eat through by the thread, heals; whilst the remainder, -which is pinched by the thread, continues to be cut by it. -This method of cure is long, but is attended with no pain.</p> - -<p>Those, that are for making quick dispatch, ought to tie -the skin tight with the string, that it may be the sooner -cut; and at night to introduce some small slips of a penecillum, -that the skin may be made thin by the same means -that it is distended; however this occasions pain. The dispatch, -as well as the pain, is increased, if both the string -and the penecillum be turned with some one of those medicines, -which I mentioned, for consuming a callosity. It -may happen, however, that the use of the knife may be -necessary, even in this part, if the fistula points inward, -or consists of several sinuses. Wherefore in these kinds, -the probe must be introduced, and the skin must be cut -in two lines, so that betwixt them a very small habenula -may be cut <span class="nowrap">out<a id="FNanchor_7_8" href="#Footnote_7_8" class="fnanchor">(8)</a></span>, to prevent the lips from uniting presently; -and that room may be left for pledgits of lint, as few -of which as possible ought to be laid on; and the same -course must be pursued as was directed in abscesses. But -if, from one orifice, there shall be several sinuses, that sinus, -that runs straight, must be opened with a knife, and the -others, that branch from it, which will then appear, must -be tied with a ligature. If any one penetrate so deeply, -that an instrument cannot be safely used, a collyrium -must be put in.</p> - -<p>The food, in all these cases, whether the treatment be -by an operation, or by medicines, ought to be moist; the -quantity of drink pretty liberal, and for a long time water. -And when the flesh begins to sprout up, then indeed the -bath may be used, but sparingly, and such food as plumps -the body.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_317"></a>317</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VII_CHAP_V">CHAP. V. - -<span class="title">OF EXTRACTING WEAPONS OUT OF THE BODY.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Weapons, that lodge in the body, are very often troublesome -to extract. For there are some difficulties, which -arise from their different forms; others from the situation -of the parts, into which they have penetrated. Now every -weapon is extracted, either on that side, where it entered, -or on that, to which it points. In the first case it returns -by the way itself made: in the other, it receives one from -the knife; for the flesh is cut directly upon the point of -the weapon. If the weapon does not lie deep, but is in -the surface of the flesh, or at least has not past through -large veins and nervous parts, the best method is to pull it -out by the way it entered. But if the space, through which -the weapon must return, be greater than that, which is to -be laid open, and it has already past through veins and -nerves, it is more expedient to open what remains, and extract -it that way; for it is both nearer at hand, and is -drawn out with more safety. And in one of the larger -limbs, if the point of the weapon has past beyond the -middle of it, it will heal the more readily for being open -quite through, as the remedies will act at both extremities -of the wound. But if the weapon is to be brought back -the same way, the wound must be enlarged, that it may -move the more easily, and occasion the less inflammation; -which will be considerable, if the body be lacerated by the -weapon as it returns. And in like manner, if an opening -be made on the opposite part, it ought to be so large, as -not to be increased afterwards by the weapon passing -through it. In either case, the greatest caution must be -used not to cut a tendon, or a large vein, or an artery. -When any of these are exposed, it must be laid hold of -with a blunt hook, and drawn aside from the knife. When -an incision is made large enough, the weapon must be taken -out: then also the same method, and the same precaution -are to be used, lest any of the abovementioned parts should<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_318"></a>318</span> -be injured, which lie under the weapon, that is to be extracted.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of arrows.</i></div> - -<p>The foregoing directions are general: besides -which, there are some particular rules -for the several kinds of weapons, which I shall immediately -subjoin. Nothing is so easily lodged in the body as an -arrow, and it goes to the greatest depth. The reasons are, -both that it moves with great force, and because it is small. -Therefore, it must be extracted more frequently on the -opposite part, than on that by which it entered, and especially -because it is generally surrounded with beards, which -lacerate more, if they be drawn backward than forward. -But an orifice being made on the opposite part, the flesh -ought to be opened by an instrument made in the form of -the Greek letter ν; and when the point appears, if the -shaft adheres to it, it must be pushed forward, till it can -be taken hold of at the opposite part, and extracted. If -that is already broke off, and only the iron head is within, -the point must be taken hold of by the fingers, or a forceps, -and thus pulled out. And there is no other method of extracting -it, when it is thought adviseable to pull it out by -the orifice it entered at: for after the wound is enlarged, -either the shaft, if that be lodged within, must be pulled -out; or if that be not there, the iron itself. But if the beards -are visible, and they are short and small, they ought to be -broke off with a forceps, and the weapon, when freed of -them, to be brought out; if they are larger and stronger, -they must be covered with writing reeds split, to prevent -their lacerating any part, and thus pulled out. This is the -method observed in extracting arrows.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of broad -weapons.</i></div> - -<p>But if a person has a broad weapon lodged -within his flesh, it is not proper to draw it -out at the opposite part, lest we add another -great wound to the large one already made. It must therefore -be pulled out with a certain kind of iron instrument, -which the Greeks call the graphiscus of <span class="nowrap">Diocles<a id="FNanchor_198" href="#Footnote_198" class="fnanchor">[ GP ]</a></span>, because -it was invented by Diocles, whom I have already taken notice -of among the ancient and greatest physicians. This -is a plate of iron, or sometimes of copper, at the one end, -having two claws turned downwards on each side; the other<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_319"></a>319</span> -perforated and folded back on each side; bent a little at -that extremity, which has the claws; and likewise on the -other, which is perforated. This is introduced transversely, -hard by the weapon; and then, when it has reached -its point, it is turned a little, that it may receive the weapon -into the perforation. When the point is in the hole, -the operator, clapping two of his fingers to the claws at -the other end, draws out at once his instrument and the -weapon.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of leaden -bullets, &c.</i></div> - -<p>A third kind of weapon, which requires -sometimes to be pulled out, is a leaden bullet, -or a stone, or some such thing, which -having broke through the skin, is entirely lodged within. -In all these cases, the wound must be enlarged, and what -is within must be extracted by a forceps the way it entered.</p> - -<p>But there is an additional difficulty attending every -wound, where the weapon is either fixed in a bone, or has -sunk into an articulation between two bones. If, in a bone, -the weapon must be moved to and fro, till the part, which -gripes the point, gives way, and then the weapon must be -extracted, either with the hand, or a forceps. Which is -also the method of extracting the teeth. And it is very -rare that the weapon does not follow in this way. But if -it still remains, it may be forced out with some kind of instrument. -The last resource, when it is not extracted, is -to make a perforation near it by a terebra, and from that -opening, to cut the bone in the form of the letter v, opposite -to the weapon, in such a manner, that the opening of -the lines be directed towards the weapon; when this is -done, it must necessarily give way, and be easily taken -out.</p> - -<p>If it has made its way into an articulation between two -bones, the two limbs must be bound up with rollers and -straps, and by means of these drawn contrary ways, to -stretch the tendons: which being extended, will leave a -larger space between the bones, so that the weapon may -be extracted without difficulty. Care must be taken, as I -observed in other cases, in its extraction, that no nerve, -vein, or artery be wounded by the weapon, whilst it is extracting, -<i>which is to be guarded against</i> by the method -mentioned before.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_320"></a>320</span></p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of poisonous -weapons.</i></div> - -<p>But if a person be wounded by a poisoned -weapon, all that is above mentioned being, -if possible, still more expeditiously executed, -he must also be treated in the method prescribed for one -that has drunk poison, or been bit by a serpent. The treatment -of the wound itself, after the extraction of the weapon, -is the same as if nothing had been lodged there; of -which I have said enough elsewhere.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VII_CHAP_VI">CHAP. VI. - -<span class="title">OF A GANGLION, MELICERIS, ATHEROMA, STEATOMA, AND -OTHER TUBERCLES OF THE HEAD.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>These are cases that occur in any part of the body indifferently: -the rest have certain seats, which I am going -to speak of, beginning with those in the head. In this a -great number and variety of tubercles rise, called <span class="nowrap">ganglia<a id="FNanchor_199" href="#Footnote_199" class="fnanchor">[ GQ ]</a></span> -<span class="nowrap">melicerides<a id="FNanchor_200" href="#Footnote_200" class="fnanchor">[ GR ]</a></span>, <span class="nowrap">atheromata<a id="FNanchor_201" href="#Footnote_201" class="fnanchor">[ GS ]</a></span>; there are some other kinds, -to which authors give different names; to which I shall -also add <span class="nowrap">steatomata<a id="FNanchor_202" href="#Footnote_202" class="fnanchor">[ GT ]</a></span>: which though they often arise in -the neck, and in the armpits, and sides, I have not mentioned -separately; since all of them differ but little, and -neither are threatening, nor require any different treatment -from each other. Now all these rise from a very small beginning, -and increase gradually for a long time, and are -inclosed each in a coat of its own. Some of them are hard, -and resist pressure, others are soft and yielding; some of -them are bald in a part, others remain covered with hair, -and are commonly without pain. What their contents are, -though it may be pretty well guessed at, yet cannot be certainly -known, till they be taken out. However, generally -in these that resist, there are found either some stony substance, -or a number of hairs concreted together: but in -those that yield, something resembling honey, or thin pulticula, -or the scrapings of cartilage, or insensible or bloody -flesh; and these are commonly of different colours. And -for the most part ganglia are elastic: the atheroma contains<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_321"></a>321</span> -a liquor like thin pulticula: the meliceris a more liquid one, -which therefore fluctuates upon being pressed: there is a -fat substance in the steatoma, and that generally has the -largest circumference, and so relaxes the whole surface of -the skin above it, as to make it slide backward and forward; -whereas, in the rest, it is more bound. It is proper first to -shave them all if they be covered with hair, and then to -cut them through the middle, that whatever was collected -within may be evacuated. But the coat of the steatoma -must also be cut; because it is not easily separated from -the skin and subjacent flesh. In the others the coat is to -be preserved entire: and immediately, when it appears -white and tense, it must be separated by the handle of the -knife from the skin and flesh, and taken out together with -its contents. If, however, it should happen, that the lower -side of the coat adheres to a muscle, lest that be wounded, -the upper side must be taken away, and the lower left in -its place. When the whole is extracted, the lips must be -brought together, and a fibula put upon them, and over -that an agglutinating medicine. When either the whole -coat, or any part of it is left behind, medicines to promote -a digestion must be applied.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VII_CHAP_VII">CHAP. VII. - -<span class="title">OF THE DISEASES OF THE EYES, WHICH ARE CURED BY -MANUAL OPERATIONS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>But as the foregoing disorders do not differ much either -in their nature, or method of cure, so these in the eyes, -which require manual operations, are both different in their -kinds, and require different methods of cure.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of vesicles in -the upper eye-lids.</i></div> - -<p>In the upper eye-lids then it is common -for fat and heavy vesicles to rise, which -scarcely allow the eye to be raised, and occasion -gentle, but constant fluxes of gum in the eyes. And -they commonly happen to children. <i>In this case</i>, it is necessary -to compress the eye with two fingers, and thus -stretching the skin, to cut with the knife in a transverse -line, with a very light hand, in such a manner as not to<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_322"></a>322</span> -wound the vesicle, and so that it may pass out when a -way is made for it; then to catch hold of it with the fingers, -and pull it out: for it easily separates. After this the -part ought to be anointed over with any of these collyriums, -that are used in lippitudes; by which means it is covered -with a cicatrix in a very few days. It is more troublesome, -when the vesicle is cut: for it discharges its humour, and -cannot be laid hold of after, because of its smallness. If -that accident should happen, one of the medicines that promotes -a digestion, may be laid on.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of a crithe.</i></div> - -<p>In the eye-lid, likewise, above the lashes, -there grows a small tubercle, which from its -resemblance to a barley-corn, is, by the Greeks, called -<span class="nowrap">crithe<a id="FNanchor_203" href="#Footnote_203" class="fnanchor">[ GU ]</a></span>. It is contained in a coat, and seldom maturates. -Upon this should be applied hot bread, or wax heated now -and then, provided the degree of heat be no more, than -the part can easily bear: for by this method it is often discussed, -sometimes maturated. If pus appear, it ought to -be divided by a knife, and the contained humour squeezed -out: and to be afterwards treated with the same warmth, -and anointed, till it recover a sound state.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of chalazia.</i></div> - -<p>Other tubercles not unlike this, grow in -the eye-lids; but however not of the same -form, and also moveable, when they are impelled this way -or that by the finger: which because of their resemblance -to hail-stones, the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">chalazia<a id="FNanchor_204" href="#Footnote_204" class="fnanchor">[ GV ]</a></span>. These ought to -be cut on the external side, if they be immediately under -the skin; on the internal, if they lie below the cartilage; -after that, they must be separated by the handle of the -knife from the sound parts. And if the wound be on the -internal side, it must be anointed at first with mild, and -afterwards more acrid medicines; if, on the external, an -agglutinating plaister must be applied over it.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the unguis.</i></div> - -<p>The unguis, called by the Greeks, <span class="nowrap">pterygium<a id="FNanchor_205" href="#Footnote_205" class="fnanchor">[ GW ]</a></span>, -is a small nervous membrane, which -arising from the angle of the eye, sometimes reaches to the -pupil, and obstructs the sight. It oftener begins from the -angle, near the nose, sometimes too from that towards the -temples. It is no difficult matter to discuss this, when recent, -by the medicines, which lessen cicatrices in the eyes.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_323"></a>323</span> -If it be of long standing, and has acquired some thickness, -it ought to be cut out. After an abstinence of one day, -the patient must be placed in a seat, either with his face -opposite to the physician, or with his back to him, in such -a manner, that he may recline his head upon his breast. -Some, if the disease be in the left eye, chuse to have him -set with his face to the physician; if in the right, in the -reclined posture. One eye-lid ought to be opened by an -assistant, and the other by the physician. If the physician -face him, he must take hold of the lower one; if he be reclined, -the upper one. Then the physician is to fix under -the extremity of the unguis, a small sharp hook, with its -point turned a little inward; and to let go the eye-lid, -which is then to be held by an assistant, and taking hold of -the hook, he is to lift up the unguis, and pass a needle -through, drawing a thread after it; then to lay aside the -needle, and take hold of the ends of the thread, and by -them raising up the unguis, if it adheres any where to the -eye, to separate it by the handle of the knife, till he come -to the angle; then alternately sometimes to slacken, sometimes -to draw it, that so both its origin and the extremity -of the angle may be found. For there is a double danger -attends it; either lest some part of the unguis be left, which -being ulcerated is hardly ever cured, or lest the caruncle -be cut away from the angle; for if the unguis be drawn -away with too much force, that also follows, and comes -away. If it is torn off, an orifice is opened, through which -afterwards a humour always descends, which the Greeks -call <span class="nowrap">rhyas<a id="FNanchor_206" href="#Footnote_206" class="fnanchor">[ GX ]</a></span>. The true termination then of the angle must -be found out. When that plainly appears, the knife is to -be used, the unguis not being too straight drawn; and -then this small membrane is to be cut out in such a manner, -that no part of the angle be wounded. Afterwards lint covered -with honey must be laid on, and over that a linen -cloth, and either spunge, or sordid wool. The following -days the eye must be opened daily, lest the eye-lids be -agglutinated together by a cicatrix (for that is also a third -danger) and lint be put on in the same way: lastly, it must -be anointed with a collyrium, that cicatrizes ulcers.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_324"></a>324</span></p> - -<p>But this operation should be performed in the spring, -or at least before winter. Which circumstance, though it -belongs to several places, it will be sufficient to mention -once for all. For there are two kinds of cures; one, in -which we are not at liberty to chuse a time, but that must -be laid hold of, that offers, as in wounds and fistulas; another, -in which we are not pressed for time; but it is quite -safe and easy to wait the most convenient season; as is the -case in these disorders, which both increase slowly, and -are not extremely painful. In such, we must defer it till -spring; or if there is any urgent circumstance, the autumn -however, is better than the winter or summer; and of that -the middle, when the excessive heats are gone, and the -colds not yet set in. Now the more necessary the part is, -whose cure shall be undertaken, the greater will the danger -be it is exposed to. And often by how much larger -the wound is to be made, so much the more must the season -of the year be regarded.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of an encanthis.</i></div> - -<p>From the operation for the unguis, as I -observed, disorders arise, which may also -sometimes proceed from other causes. For -sometimes after the imperfect excision of an unguis, or -upon some other occasion, a tubercle grows in the angle, -which hinders the entire opening of the eye-lids; the Greek -name for it is <span class="nowrap">encanthis<a id="FNanchor_207" href="#Footnote_207" class="fnanchor">[ GY ]</a></span>. It ought to be laid hold of with -a hook, and cut round; and here also the operator must -be cautious not to cut away any thing from the angle itself. -Then a small piece of lint must be sprinkled either -with cadmia, or copperas; and the eye-lids being opened -it must be introduced into that angle, and bound over in -the same manner as the former; and for some following -days must be dressed in like manner, first bathing it with -water, just warm, or even cold water.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the ancyloblepharon.</i></div> - -<p>Sometimes the eye-lids grow together, -and the eye cannot be opened. Which is -often attended with this disorder besides, -that the eye-lids adhere to the white of the eye; that is -when an ulcer in either of them has been negligently cured. -For as it heals, what might, and ought to have been -separated, will be agglutinated; both species of the dis<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_325"></a>325</span>temper -is called by the Greeks <span class="nowrap">ancyloblepharon<a id="FNanchor_208" href="#Footnote_208" class="fnanchor">[ GZ ]</a></span>. When -the eye-lids only cohere, they are separated without difficulty; -but sometimes to no purpose: for they are agglutinated -again. However trial ought to be made; because -the case often turns out well. Therefore the broad end of -the probe must be introduced betwixt them, and the eye-lids -separated by that; then small penecilla are to be put -between them, till the ulceration of the part be cured. But -when the eye-lid adheres to the white of the eye itself, -Heraclides the Tarentine advises to cut under it gently -with a knife with great caution, lest any thing be cut away -either from the eye, or the eye-lid; and if that cannot -be entirely avoided, rather to take something from the -eye-lid. After these let the eye be anointed with such -medicines as cure an asperity; and the eye-lid be inverted -every day, not only that the medicine may be applied to -the ulcer, but also to prevent its adhesion: the patient -himself must also be charged to raise it often with two -fingers. I do not remember an instance of one person -cured by this method. Meges too tells us he tried many -ways, and never was successful; for the eye-lid always adhered -again to the eye.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the aegilops.</i></div> - -<p>Again in that angle, that is next the nose, -from some disorder, a kind of small fistula is -opened, through which <span class="nowrap">gum<a id="FNanchor_7_9" href="#Footnote_7_9" class="fnanchor">(9)</a></span> perpetually -distils; the Greeks call it <span class="nowrap">ægilops<a id="FNanchor_209" href="#Footnote_209" class="fnanchor">[ HA ]</a></span>. And this gives constant -uneasiness to the eye; sometimes also eating through -the bone, it penetrates to the nostrils. This sometimes is -of a cancerous nature; when the veins are tense and crooked, -the colour of it is pale, the skin hard, and irritated by -a slight touch, and it raises an inflammation in the contiguous -parts. It is dangerous to attempt the cure of those, -that are cancerous: for it even hastens death. And it is -needless to meddle with such as reach to the nostrils: for -neither do they heal. But the cure of these in the angle -may be attempted; though it should be known however -that it is difficult; and the nearer to the angle the opening -is, so much the more difficult, because there is a very -little room for the management of the hand; yet it is easier -to cure the disorder when recent. The top of the o<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_326"></a>326</span>pening -must be taken hold of with a small hook; and then -all the cavity as I directed in fistulas, must be cut out to -the bone; and the eye and other contiguous parts being -well covered, the bone must be strongly cauterized with a -hot iron. But if it be already affected with a caries, that -a thicker scale may cast off, some apply caustic medicines; -as copperas, or chalcitis, or rasile verdigrease: which method -is both slower, and not so effectual. When the bone -is cauterized, the remaining part of the cure is the same -as in other burns.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of hairs in the -eye lashes irritating -the eye.</i></div> - -<p>The hairs of the eye-lids sometimes irritate -the eye; and that from two causes. -For sometimes the skin of the eye-lid is relaxed, -and falls down; whence it happens, -that the lashes are turned in upon the eye -itself, because the cartilage is not also relaxed; at other -times, beside the natural row of hairs, another grows under -it, which point directly inward upon the eye. The methods -of cure are these. If preternatural hairs have grown, an -iron needle thin and broad, like a <span class="nowrap">spatha<a id="FNanchor_7_10" href="#Footnote_7_10" class="fnanchor">(10)</a></span>, must be put -into the fire, and when it is red-hot, the eye-lid being lift -up in such a manner, that the offending lashes are in the -view of the operator, it must be passed from the angle close -to the roots of the hair, till it move over the third part of -the eye-lid; then it must be applied a second and third -time, as far as the other angle. The consequence of which -is, that all the roots of the hairs being burnt, die away. -Then a medicine to prevent an inflammation must be applied: -and when the eschars have cast off, it must be -brought to cicatrize. This kind heals very easily. Some -alledge that it is proper to pierce the external part of the -eye-lid near the eye-lashes with a needle, which must be -passed through with a woman’s hair doubled for a thread; -and when the needle has gone through, that the offending -hair must be taken up into the loop of the woman’s hair, -and by that drawn upward to the superior part of the eye-lid, -and there to be glued down to the flesh, and a medicine -applied to close up the orifice thus made: for that -this will cause the eye-lash to point afterwards externally. -This in the first place cannot be practised, but upon a pretty -long hair; whereas they generally grow short there. -And then if there be several hairs, the patient must suf<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_327"></a>327</span>fer -a long torture, and the needle passing so often through -will raise a great inflammation. Lastly, when any humour -is settled there, the eye being irritated both before by the -hairs, and afterwards by the perforations of the eye-lids, it -is hardly possible to prevent the glutinous matter, which -fastens the hair, from being dissolved: and thus of course -the hair returns to the place, from whence it was drawn -away.</p> - -<p>The method of cure for a relaxed eye-lid, which is universally -practised, never fails of success. For the eye -being closed, one must take hold of the middle part of the -skin of the eye-lid, whether it be the upper or the lower, -with his fingers, and raise it; then consider how much -must be taken away, to reduce it to its natural condition. -For there are two dangers attending this case; lest if too -much be cut off, the eye cannot be covered; if too little, -the end be not obtained, and the patient have suffered to -no purpose. The part, which it shall be thought needful -to cut, must be marked by two lines with ink in such a -manner, that betwixt the range of hairs and the line nearest -to it, some space may be left for the needle to lay hold -of. These things being determined, the knife is to be used: -and if it be the upper eye-lid, the incision next the -eye-lashes must be made first; if the inferior one, last: -and it must begin in the left eye, at the angle next the -temple; in the right, at the angle next the nose; and what -lies between the two lines must be cut out. Then the -lips of the wound are to be joined together by a single -stitch, and the eye must be covered; and if the eye-lid -does not descend far enough, it must be relaxed; if too -much, it must be either straiter drawn, or a small habenula -again cut off from that lip of the wound, which is farthest -from the eye-lashes. When it is cut off, other stitches -must be added, not above three. Moreover a scarification -must be made in the upper eye-lid, under the roots of the -eye-lashes, that being raised from the inferior part they -may point upwards: and this alone will be sufficient for -the cure, if they are but little turned in. The lower eyelid -does not need this process. When these are done, a -spunge squeezed out of cold water must be bound on: the -day following an agglutinating plaister should be applied. -On the fourth, the stitches must be taken away, and the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_328"></a>328</span> -wound anointed with a collyrium, to prevent an inflammation.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the lagophthalmus.</i></div> - -<p>Sometimes from this operation, when too -much of the skin is cut away, it happens, -that the eye cannot be covered. And this -sometimes proceeds from another cause. The Greeks -call the disorder <span class="nowrap">lagophthalmos<a id="FNanchor_210" href="#Footnote_210" class="fnanchor">[ HB ]</a></span>. When too much of the -eye-lid is wanting, there is no remedy for it; if but a small -part, it may be cured. An arched incision must be made -in the skin a little below the eye-brow, with its horns pointing -downward. The wound ought to go as deep as the -cartilage, but without injuring it: for if that be cut, the -eye-lid falls down, and cannot afterwards be raised. Let -the skin then be only divided, so as to allow it to descend -a little in the lower part of the eye; which will be the consequence -of the wound’s gaping above. Let lint be put -into it to prevent the union of the divided skin, and to generate -a little flesh in the middle: and when this has filled -up the part, the eye is afterwards properly covered <i>by the -eye-lid</i>.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of an ectropium.</i></div> - -<p>As it is a disorder of the upper eye-lid -not to descend far enough to cover the eye, -so there is a disease of the lower, in which -it is not raised high enough, but hangs down, and cannot -be brought close to the other. And this also sometimes -proceeds from a similar fault in the cure, sometimes even -from old age. The Greeks call it <span class="nowrap">ectropium<a id="FNanchor_211" href="#Footnote_211" class="fnanchor">[ HC ]</a></span>. If it happens -from a faulty cure, the treatment is the same as in -the foregoing case: only the horns of the wound are turned -towards the cheeks, and not to the eye. If it proceed -from old age, the whole of it must be cauterized externally -with a thin plate of iron; then anointed with honey; and -from the fourth day fomented with hot water, and anointed -with medicines to bring on a cicatrix.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the staphyloma.</i></div> - -<p>These then are the general disorders, that -commonly occur in the parts about the eye, -the angles, and eye-lids. In the eye itself -the external coat is sometimes raised, either from the -rupture or relaxation of some of the internal membranes; -and it resembles a raisin stone in its form, whence the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_329"></a>329</span> -Greeks call it a <span class="nowrap">staphyloma<a id="FNanchor_212" href="#Footnote_212" class="fnanchor">[ HD ]</a></span>. There are two methods -of cure for it. One is to pass through the middle, at the -root of it, a needle with a double thread; then to tie tight -the ends of one of the threads above, and of the other below; -which by cutting it gradually may bring it off. The -other is, to cut out from its surface about the bigness of a -lentil; then to rub in spodium or cadmia. When either -of these is done, the white of an egg must be spread upon -wool and applied; and afterwards the eye must be fomented -with the steam of hot water, and anointed with mild -medicines.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of clavi.</i></div> - -<p>Callous tubercles in the white of the eye -are called clavi; which name is given them -from their figure. The best method is to pierce them at -their very roots with a needle; and below that to cut them -off, and then to anoint with mild medicines.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Description -of the eye.</i></div> - -<p>I have already elsewhere mentioned a cataract, because -when recent, it is often removed by medicines. But when -it is of long standing, it requires a manual operation, and -one, which may be reckoned amongst the nicest. Before -I treat of this, I shall give a short account -of the nature of the eye; the knowledge of -which, as it is of importance in several other -parts, so it is peculiarly necessary here. The eye then -has two external coats; the exterior of which by the -Greeks is called <span class="nowrap">ceratoides<a id="FNanchor_213" href="#Footnote_213" class="fnanchor">[ HE ]</a></span>; and this, where it is white, -is pretty thick, but before the pupil is thinner. The interior -coat is joined to this, in the middle where the pupil -is, and is concave, with a small aperture; round the pupil -it is thin, but at a distance from it, something thicker; and -by the Greeks is called <span class="nowrap">chorioides<a id="FNanchor_214" href="#Footnote_214" class="fnanchor">[ HF ]</a></span>. As these two coats -surround the internal part of the eye, they again join behind -it, and becoming finer, and uniting together, pass -through the opening, which is between the bones, to the -membrane of the brain, and are fixed to it. Under these, -in the part where the pupil is, there is a void space; then -again below, is an exceeding fine coat, which Herophilus -called <span class="nowrap">arachnoides<a id="FNanchor_215" href="#Footnote_215" class="fnanchor">[ HG ]</a></span>, the middle part of which subsides, -and in that cavity is contained somewhat, which from its<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_330"></a>330</span> -resemblance to glass the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">hyaloides<a id="FNanchor_216" href="#Footnote_216" class="fnanchor">[ HH ]</a></span>. This is -neither liquid, nor dry; but seems to be a concreted humour; -from the colour of which, that of the pupil is either -black, or grey, though the external coat be white. This -is inclosed by a small membrane, which proceeds from the -internal part of the eye. Under these is a drop of humour -resembling the white of an egg, from which proceeds the -faculty of vision. By the Greeks it is called chrystalloides.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of a cataract.</i></div> - -<p>Now a humour concretes under the twoὑαλοειδὴς. -coats, where I mentioned the void space to -be, either from a disease, or a blow; and -being gradually indurated, it obstructs the interior faculty -<i>of vision</i>. There are several species of this malady, some -of which are curable, and others not. For if the cataract -be small, immoveable, of the colour of sea-water, or burnished -iron, and leaves some sense of light on its sides, -there remains hope. If it is large, if the black part of the -eye, losing its natural appearance, is changed into some -other, if the cataract be of the colour of <span class="nowrap">wax<a id="FNanchor_7_11" href="#Footnote_7_11" class="fnanchor">(11)</a></span>, or gold; -if it slides and moves to and fro, it is scarcely ever cured. -And for the most part, the more severe the disease, or the -greater the pains of the head, or the more violent the -blow has been, which gave rise to it, so much the worse -it is. Neither is old age a proper time of life for a cure; -which without an additional disease causes a dimness of -sight: nor even childhood; but the middle age betwixt -these. Neither is a very small eye, nor one, that is hollow, -fit for this operation. And there is also a certain maturity -of the cataract itself: wherefore we must wait till it -seems to be no longer fluid, but to have concreted with a -certain degree of hardness.</p> - -<p>Before the operation, the patient must use a spare -diet, drink water for three days, the day immediately preceding -take nothing at all. After this preparation he -must be set in a light place, in a seat facing the light, -and the physician must sit opposite to the patient on a seat -a little higher; an assistant behind taking hold of the -patient’s head, and keeping it immoveable; for the sight -may be lost for ever by a slight motion. Moreover the -eye itself, that is to be cured, must be rendered more<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_331"></a>331</span> -fixed by laying wool upon the other, and tying it on. -The operation must be performed on the left eye by the -right hand, and on the right by the left hand. Then the -needle sharp <span class="nowrap">pointed<a id="FNanchor_7_12" href="#Footnote_7_12" class="fnanchor">(12)</a></span>, but by no means too slender, is to -be applied, and must be thrust in, but in a straight direction, -through the two coats, in the middle part betwixt -the black of the eye and the external angle opposite to -the middle of the cataract, care being taken to wound no -vein. And it must not be introduced with <span class="nowrap">timidity<a id="FNanchor_7_13" href="#Footnote_7_13" class="fnanchor">(13)</a></span> -neither, because it comes into a void space. A person of -very moderate skill cannot but know when it arrives there; -for there is no resistance to the needle: when we reach it, -the needle must be turned upon the cataract, and gently -moved up and down there, and by degrees work the cataract -downward below the pupil; when it has past the pupil, -it must be prest down with a considerable force, that it may -settle in the inferior part. If it remain there, the operation -is compleated. If it rises again, it must be more cut with -the same needle, and divided into several pieces; which -when separate, are both more easily lodged, and give less -obstruction. After this the needle must be brought out -in a straight direction, and the white of an egg spread -upon wool must be applied, and over that something to -prevent an inflammation, and then <i>the eye</i> be bound up.</p> - -<p>Afterwards there is a necessity for rest, abstinence, mild -unctuous medicines, and food (which it is soon enough -to give on the day following) at first liquid, that the jaws -may not be too much employed, then when the inflammation -is gone, such as was directed in wounds. To which -we must add this rule, that the patient’s drink be water -for a pretty long time.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of a flux of -gum.</i></div> - -<p>I have already treated of a flux of thin -gum, which infests the eyes, so far as the -cure depends upon medicines. I now come -to these cases, that require manual operation. Now we -observe that some people’s eyes never grow dry, but are -always moistened with a thin humour; which circumstance -occasions a constant asperity, and from slight causes excites -inflammations, and lippitudes, and in fine renders a -person uneasy all his life. And this disorder in some no -remedy can relieve; in others it is curable. Which dif<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_332"></a>332</span>ference -ought first of all to be known, that we may relieve -the one, and not meddle with the other.</p> - -<p>And in the first place, it is in vain to attempt the operation -in those, who have this disorder from their infancy, -because it will certainly continue to their dying day. -Secondly, it is needless, where the discharge is not great, -but acrid; because they are not assisted by a manual operation, -but are brought to a sound state by medicines, and -a proper diet for generating a thicker phlegm. Broad -heads also are hardly susceptible of the remedy. Then it -makes a difference whether the gum be discharged by the -veins, that lye between the skull and the skin, or by those -between the membrane of the brain and the skull: for the -former moisten the eyes by the temples; the others by the -way of those membranes, that go from the eyes to the brain. -Now a remedy may be applied to those veins, that discharge -above the bone, but not to those below the <span class="nowrap">bone<a id="FNanchor_7_14" href="#Footnote_7_14" class="fnanchor">(14)</a></span>. -Neither can relief be given, where the discharge comes -from both places; because when one part is relieved, nevertheless -the other remains disordered.</p> - -<p>The source of the disorder is discovered by this method. -After shaving the head, such medicines, as stop the gum -in a lippitude, ought to be laid on from the eye-brows as -far as the top of the head: if the eyes begin to be dry, it -appears that they are moistened by those veins, which are -under the skin: if the moisture is not diminished, it is manifest -it descends from below the bone: if a humour still -<span class="nowrap">flows<a id="FNanchor_7_15" href="#Footnote_7_15" class="fnanchor">(15)</a></span>, but in less quantity, the disorder is from both. -In most patients however the complaint is found to be derived -from the superior veins; and therefore the greater -number may be relieved. And this is very well known, -not only in Greece, but amongst other nations too: so -that no part of medicine has been more clearly explained -in any country.</p> - -<p>Some <i>practitioners</i> in Greece cut the skin of the head -in nine lines; two straight ones in the occiput, one transverse -above these; then two above the ears, one also transverse -betwixt them; and lastly three straight ones between -the top of the head and the forehead. Others drew -these incisions in a straight direction from the top of the -head to the temples; and discovering from the motion of -the jaws the origins of the muscles, made gentle incisions<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_333"></a>333</span> -in the skin above these, and separating their lips by means -of blunt hooks, they inserted lint in such a manner, as to -prevent the edges of the skin from uniting, and to cause -flesh to sprout up in the middle, which might bind those -veins, from whence the humour passes to the eyes. Others -again have drawn a line with ink from the middle of one -ear to the middle of the other, and another line from the -nose to the crown of the head; and where these lines met, -made an incision with a knife; and after the effusion of -blood, cauterized the bone in that part. And notwithstanding -this, they also applied the actual cautery to the -rising veins both in the temples, and betwixt the forehead -and crown of the head.</p> - -<p>It is a common method of cure to cauterize the veins -in the temples, which indeed are generally turgid in this -kind of disorder; but that they may be more inflated and -show themselves better, the neck must first be tied pretty -strait. And the veins must be cauterized with small and -blunt irons; till the flux of gum upon the eyes stop: for -that is a sign the passages are blocked up, by which the -humour was conveyed.</p> - -<p>However it is a more effectual method, when the veins -are small and lie deep, and therefore cannot be <span class="nowrap">separated<a id="FNanchor_7_16" href="#Footnote_7_16" class="fnanchor">(16)</a></span>, -to make a ligature about the neck in the same manner, -and the patient keeping in his breath, that the veins -may rise the more, to mark with ink these in the temples, -and between the crown of the head and the forehead; then -loosing the neck, to cut the veins, where these marks are, -and discharge blood; when a sufficient quantity has flowed, -to cauterize them with small irons: in the temples indeed -with caution; lest the muscles lying below, which secure -the jaws, be hurt; but betwixt the forehead and the crown -so strongly, that a scale may cast off from the bone.</p> - -<p>But the method of the Africans is still more efficacious, -who cauterize the crown of the head to the bone, so as to -make it cast off a scale. But nothing is better than what -is done in Gallia Comata, where they separate the veins -in the temples, and the upper part of the head. The -manner of treating cauterized parts I have already explained. -At present I shall add this one direction; that -when veins are cauterized, we should not endeavour to -hasten the separation of the eschars, nor the filling up<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_334"></a>334</span> -of the ulcers; lest either an hemorrhage ensue, or the pus -be quickly suppressed; since it is fit these parts be dried -by the latter, and it is not proper they should be exhausted -by the former. If however an hemorrhage should at any -time happen, medicines for stopping blood must be rubbed -in, but not such as will prove caustic. Now the method -of separating veins, and what is to be done, when they are -separated, I shall explain, when I come to the varices of -the legs.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VII_CHAP_VIII">CHAP. VIII. - -<span class="title">OF THE OPERATIONS REQUISITE IN THE EARS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>But as the eyes require many operations, so in the ears -there are very few disorders, which come under this branch -of medicine. However it sometimes happens, either immediately -from the birth, or some time after, when there -has been an ulceration, and the ear has been filled by a -cicatrix, that there is no opening in it, and there it is deprived -of the faculty of hearing. When this happens, -trial must be made with a probe whether it be filled up to -any depth, or be only agglutinated in the surface. For -if it be deep, it does not yield to the pressure; if superficial, -it presently receives the probe. The first ought not -to be touched, lest a convulsion follow without any hopes -of success, and from that there may be a danger of death; -the other is easily cured. For where the foramen ought -to be, either some caustic medicine must be applied, or it -must be opened by the actual cautery, or even cut with a -knife. And when that is opened, and the ulcer is clean, -a quill must be introduced there, armed with a cicatrizing -medicine; and round something must be applied, to promote -the healing of the skin about the quill; the effect of -which is, that after it is removed, the patient has the faculty -of hearing.</p> - -<p>But where the ears have been bored and give offence, -it is sufficient to pass a hot needle through the cavity very -quick, that its lips may be slightly ulcerated; or even to -ulcerate it with a caustic medicine; then afterwards to ap<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_335"></a>335</span>ply -something to deterge it; next somewhat to fill up the -part, and bring on a cicatrix. But if this opening be -large, as it generally is in those who have worn heavy ear-rings, -it is proper to cut through what remains<span class="nowrap">,<a id="FNanchor_7_17" href="#Footnote_7_17" class="fnanchor">(17)</a></span> to its extremity; -then above that to scarify the edges <i>of the foramen</i> -with a knife, and afterwards to stitch them, and apply -an agglutinating medicine. The third case consists in -giving a supply to any part, that is deficient; which as it -may also be done in the lips and nose, and the method is -the same, it will be best to treat of it once for all.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VII_CHAP_IX">CHAP. IX. - -<span class="title">THE OPERATION NECESSARY IN A WANT OF SUBSTANCE -IN THE EARS, LIPS, AND NOSE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Defects in these three parts, if they be <span class="nowrap">small<a id="FNanchor_7_18" href="#Footnote_7_18" class="fnanchor">(18)</a></span>, may -be cured: if considerable, they either do not admit of -a cure, or by the cure itself are so deformed, that they -were less offensive before. And in the ear indeed, and -the nose, deformity is the only thing to be feared: but in -the lips, if they are too much contracted, there is also a -disadvantage in respect of their use; because the food is -taken, and the speech is articulated with more difficulty. -For flesh is not generated there; but is brought from the -adjacent part. Which though in a slight mutilation it may -both cause no defect, and escape observation, in a great -one cannot. Now an old person is not a proper subject -for this operation, nor one in a bad habit of body, nor one -in whom ulcers heal with difficulty; because there is no -part, where a gangrene more quickly seizes, or is harder to -remove.</p> - -<p>The method of cure is this; to reduce that, which is -mutilated, into a square; from its interior angles to cut in -transverse lines, so as to divide the part, that lies within -these lines, from that beyond them; then to draw together -the parts we have thus opened: if they do not fully meet, -then beyond the lines we made before, to cut in two places -in a lunated form, with the horns turned towards the -wound, so as only to separate the surface of the skin: for<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_336"></a>336</span> -by this means what we draw together will be more at liberty -to follow; which is not to be forced by violence, -but gently drawn, so as it may easily follow, and when -let go, not recede far.</p> - -<p>Sometimes however, the skin not being altogether -brought from one side, renders the part, which it has left, -<span class="nowrap">deformed<a id="FNanchor_7_19" href="#Footnote_7_19" class="fnanchor">(19)</a></span>. In such a place an incision must be made -only on one side, and the other kept untouched. Therefore -we must not attempt to draw any thing either from -the lower part of the ears, or the middle of the nose, or -the lower parts of the nostrils, or from the angles of the -lips. We may draw on both sides, where there is any defect -in the upper parts of the ear, or the lower parts or the -middle of the nostrils, or the middle of the lips: which -however are sometimes mutilated in two places; but the -method of cure is the same. If a cartilage projects in the -part where the incision is made, it must be cut off; for it -neither unites again, nor is safely pierced by the needle. -Neither must much of it be cut away, lest between the two -extremities of the skin freed from it on both sides, there -should be a collection of pus. Then the lips of the wound -being brought into contact, must be stitched together, the -skin being taken up on both sides; and where the lines above -mentioned are, there also the suture must be used. -In dry parts, as the nostrils, the application of litharge does -very well. Into the interior and lunated incisions lint -must be put; that granulations of flesh may fill up the -wound. And that the part thus sewed must be attended -to with the greatest care, may appear from what I said before -of a gangrene. Therefore every third day, it must be -fomented with the steam of hot water, and the same medicine -applied again, which commonly on the seventh day -unites it. Then the stitches ought to be taken out, and -the ulcer healed up.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_337"></a>337</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VII_CHAP_X">CHAP. X. - -<span class="title">OF THE EXTIRPATION OF A POLYPUS IN THE NOSE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>I have elsewhere said that the knife is the principal cure -for a polypus growing in the nostrils. Wherefore it is necessary -to separate this from the bone with a sharp iron -instrument made in the form of a spatha: care being taken -not to hurt the cartilage below, which is difficult to cure. -When it is cut off, it must be extracted with an iron hook. -Then a piece of lint twisted, or some part of a penecillum -must be sprinkled with a styptick medicine, and the nostrils -be gently filled with it. The blood being stopped, -the ulcer must be deterged with lint. When it is clean, -a quill armed with a cicatrizing medicine must be introduced -within, in the same manner as was directed in the ear, -till it be entirely sound.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VII_CHAP_XI">CHAP. XI. - -<span class="title">OF THE CHIRURGICAL CURE OF AN OZÆNA.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>I do not find in the eminent surgeons any operation for -the cure of that disorder, which the Greeks call ozæna, -when it does not yield to medicines. I suppose because -the operation seldom works a cure, and is nevertheless attended -with great pain. By some however it is directed -to introduce either a small cannula, or writing reed into the -nostril, till it reach up to the bone; then through this to -pass a small hot iron to the very bone; next to deterge -the cauterized part with verdigrease and honey; and when -clean, to heal it up with lycium: Or that an incision be -made in the nostril from its extremity to the bone, that -the part may be seen, and the hot iron may be more easily -applied; then that the nostril be stitched; and the cauterized -ulcer cured as in the former method; and litharge -or some other agglutinant laid upon the suture.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_338"></a>338</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VII_CHAP_XII">CHAP. XII. - -<span class="title">OF THE OPERATIONS REQUISITE IN THE MOUTH.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the teeth.</i></div> - -<p>In the mouth also some disorders are cured -by manual operation. Here in the first -place the teeth are sometimes loosened, either by reason -of the weakness of their roots, or from the gums decaying. -It is proper in both cases to apply a hot iron to the gums, -so as to touch them gently, but not to make a deep impression. -The gums when cauterized must be rubbed with -honey, and washed with mulse. When the ulcers begin -to be clean, some dry repellent medicines must be sprinkled -upon them.</p> - -<p>But if a tooth occasions pain, and it seems proper to -extract it, because medicines give no relief, it ought to be -scraped all round, that the gum may be loosened from it; -then it is to be shook; which must be continued till it -move easily: for the extraction of a fast tooth is attended -with the greatest danger, and sometimes the jaw-bone is -dislocated. It is attended with more danger still in the -upper teeth; because it may give a shock to the temples -or eyes. After these precautions, the tooth is to be taken -out, if possible, by the hand, if not, by a forceps.</p> - -<p>But if it be corrupted before, its cavity must be filled -up either with lint, or lead well adapted to it, lest it break -under the forceps. The forceps must be drawn out straight, -lest the thin bone, to which the tooth adheres, be fractured -in some part by its bended roots. Neither is this without -danger; especially in the short teeth, which generally -have longer roots; for often, when the forceps cannot lay -hold of the tooth, or does it without success, it takes hold -of the jaw-bone, and breaks that.</p> - -<p>One may immediately be sure, when there is a large effusion -of blood, that something is broken off from the bone. -Therefore the scale, that has come off, must be sought for -by a probe, and taken out with a vulsella. If it does not -come away, the gum ought to be cut, till the scale loosened -from the bone can be taken out. And if it be not en<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_339"></a>339</span>tirely -broken, but the external part of the jaw swells, so that -the mouth cannot open, on the outside must be applied a -warm cataplasm of meal and figs, till it bring on a suppuration -there; then an incision must be made in the gum. -A copious discharge of pus is also a sign of a fractured -bone: so that even then it is proper to extract it. Sometimes -too, when it is injured, there is a fissure, which ought -to be scraped.</p> - -<p>A rough tooth ought to be scraped, where it is black, -and rubbed with the powder of rose leaves, with an addition -of one-fourth part of galls, and another of myrrh; and -pure wine must be held in the mouth frequently. And in -this case the head must be covered, the patient must walk -much, make use of friction to his head, and a diet not -acrid.</p> - -<p>But if either, from a blow, or some other misfortune, -some of the teeth are loosened, they must be tied with gold -to those that are firm; and restringents must be held in the -mouth, such as wine, in which pomegranate bark has been -boiled, or in which hot galls have been infused. And if -one tooth should happen to grow in children, before the -former has fallen out, that, which should have dropped, -must be scraped round and pulled out; that which is growing -in the place of the former, must be pushed into its proper -place, with the finger, every day, till it come to its just -size. Whenever a tooth is extracted, and its root has been -left, that also must be immediately taken out by a forceps -made for that purpose, which the Greeks call rizagra.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of indurated -tonsils.</i></div> - -<p>Tonsils, that are indurated, after an inflammation, -called <span class="nowrap">antiades<a id="FNanchor_217" href="#Footnote_217" class="fnanchor">[ HI ]</a></span> by the Greeks, -when they are covered by a slight coat, -should be disengaged all round by the finger, and pulled -out. If they are not separated by this method, it is necessary -to take hold of them with a small hook, and cut them -out with a knife; then to wash the ulcer with vinegar, and -rub the wound with a styptic medicine.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the uvula.</i></div> - -<p>The uvula, if it is inflamed, and falls -down, and is painful, and of a ruddy colour, -cannot be cut without danger; for there is commonly a<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_340"></a>340</span> -great effusion of blood: therefore it is better to make use -of those remedies I have mentioned elsewhere. But if -there be no inflammation, and nevertheless it is relaxed to -a great length by a humour, and is small, sharp, and white, -a portion of it ought to be cut off: and likewise, if the extremity -of it be livid and thick, and the superior part small. -There is no better method than to take hold of it with a -vulsella (<i>a kind of forceps</i>), and under that, to cut off -what we think fit: for there is no danger, that either too -much or too little be cut off; as we have it in our power -to leave no more below the vulsella, than appears to be useless, -and to cut off so much as shall reduce the uvula to its -natural magnitude. After the operation, the same applications -are proper, which were prescribed above for the -tonsils.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of the tongue.</i></div> - -<p>The tongue, in some people, is joined -with the part below it from their birth; who -are by that means deprived of speech. The end of their -tongue must be taken hold of with a vulsella, and the membrane -below it cut; great care being taken, that the contiguous -veins be not wounded, and the patient hurt by an -effusion of blood. The remaining part of the cure of the -wound is already directed in the preceding cases. And -most people speak, as soon as it is healed. But I have -known an instance, where a person after the cutting of his -tongue, though he could thrust it far enough beyond his -teeth, did not attain the faculty of speaking. Thus it happens -in the practice of physic, that what is always right to -do, is not always attended with success.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>An abscess under -the tongue.</i></div> - -<p>An abscess also sometimes gathers under -the tongue; which is generally included in -a coat, and excites violent pains. If this -be small, it is sufficient to make one incision into it: if -larger, the surface of the skin must also be cut off to the -coat, then the lips of it are to be laid hold of on both sides -with small hooks, and the membrane must be freed from -its connections all round; great care being taken in this -operation not to wound any large vein.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of chopped lips.</i></div> - -<p>The lips are frequently chopped; which -besides the pain, is attended with this inconvenience, -that it hinders our speaking, as that action by -opening the fissures causes them to bleed, and to give pain.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_341"></a>341</span> -If these be only in the surface, it is better to treat them by -those medicines, which are composed for ulcers of the -mouth: if they are deeper, it is necessary to cauterize them -with a thin iron; which being made in the form of a spatha, -ought to slide over them as it were, and not press upon -them. Afterwards, the same method must be followed, -as was laid down in cauterized ulcers of the nostrils.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VII_CHAP_XIII">CHAP. XIII. - -<span class="title">OF THE BRONCHOCELE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>In the neck, between the skin and the wind-pipe, a tumour -rises, which the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">bronchocele<a id="FNanchor_218" href="#Footnote_218" class="fnanchor">[ HJ ]</a></span>, in which there -is contained sometimes insensible flesh, at other times a -humour like honey or water; sometimes also hairs mixed -with small bones. Whatever that be, which is contained in the -coat, it may be cured by caustic medicines, which burn the -surface of the skin, together with the coat below it. When -this is done, if it be a humour, it runs out; if it be any -thing substantial, it is taken out by the fingers; then the -ulcer is healed by lint. But the cure by the knife is more -expeditious. An incision is made in one line in the middle -of the tumour down to the coat; after which, the morbid -body is separated by the finger from the sound parts, and -is taken out entire with its coat: then it is washed with -vinegar, to which either salt or nitre has been added; and -the lips are joined by one stitch. The other applications -are the same as in other sutures; afterwards it must be -bound up gently, lest it press the fauces. If it should happen -that the coat cannot be taken out, we must sprinkle -escharotics into it, and dress it with lint and other digestives.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_342"></a>342</span></p> - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VII_CHAP_XIV">CHAP. XIV. - -<span class="title">OF THE OPERATIONS PERFORMED AT THE NAVEL.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>There are several disorders about the navel, concerning -which, because they are very uncommon, authors are not -agreed. Now it is probable, that each one omitted what -he had not met with, and that none of them feigned a disease -he had not seen. An indecent prominence of the -navel is common to them all. The question is, what are -its causes? Meges has assigned three; that sometimes the -intestine makes its way into that part, sometimes the omentum, -at other times a humour. Sostratus has not mentioned -the omentum. To the other two he has added, that -flesh sometimes grows there; which is sometimes sound, -at other times of a cancerous nature. Gorgias also has -omitted the omentum, but allowing the other three causes, -says, that air too sometimes is forced into this part. Heron -has mentioned all these four, and the omentum too; -and that species also, in which there is both the omentum -and the intestine.</p> - -<p>The following symptoms discover what species it is. -When the intestine is protruded, the tumour is neither hard -nor soft; is lessened by cold, increases not only by heat, -but even by keeping in the breath; sometimes it sounds; -and when a person lies on his back, the intestine returns of -itself, and the swelling subsides. When it is the omentum, -the other symptoms are similar, but the tumour is softer, -and from its base, tapers towards the top; and if one takes -hold of it, it slips away. Where both these are together, -the symptoms are also complicated, and the degree of softness -is between both. But flesh is harder, and there is a -swelling always, though the patient lies on his back; it -does not yield to pressure, whereas the former easily does. -If it be corrupted, it has the same appearances which I -described in a cancer. A humour, if it be pressed, fluctuates. -Air gives way to pressure, but quickly returns; -and when the body is in a supine posture, the tumour retains -the same figure.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_343"></a>343</span></p> - -<p>Of these species, that which proceeds from air, does not -admit of a cure. It is dangerous also to meddle with flesh -that resembles a cancer; and therefore it must be let alone. -Where it is sound, it ought to be cut out, and the wound -dressed with lint. Some discharge the humour by making -an incision in the top of the tumour, and cure that also by -lint. With regard to the others, the opinions are various. -However, the circumstances themselves make it plain, that -the body must be laid in a supine posture; that whether it -be the intestine or the omentum, it may fall back into the -abdomen. Then the cavity of the navel being empty, by -some is laid hold of by two <span class="nowrap">regulae<a id="FNanchor_7_20" href="#Footnote_7_20" class="fnanchor">(20)</a></span>, and their ends being -tied tight, the part mortifies: by others it is pierced to the -bottom with a needle, followed by two threads, and is tied -on the one side and the other by the two ends of each -of these threads (as is done in the staphyloma of the eye) -for by this means the part above the ligature mortifies. -Others added this process to the operation: before tying, -they made a single incision on the top, that, by introducing a -finger, they might push back the protruded part, and then -made the ligature. But it is sufficient to order the patient -to hold in his breath, that the tumour may show itself in -its full magnitude; then to mark the base of it with ink; -and laying the person on his back, to press down the tumour, -that if any part has not returned, it may be forced -in by the hand; this done, to draw up the navel, and -where the mark of the ink is, to tie it strongly with a -thread; then to cauterize the part above the ligature, either -with medicines, or the actual cautery, till it be mortified; -and to dress the ulcer like other burns. This method -is very successful not only when the intestine, or the -omentum, or both are contained in it, but even where it is -a tumour.</p> - -<p>But some circumstances are to be considered, before -proceeding to the operation, that no danger may arise from -the ligature. For neither an infant, nor an adult, nor an -old man are proper subjects for this method of cure; but -generally such as are from seven to fourteen years old. -Next, that person is in a fit condition for it, whose body is -sound; but one, who is in a bad habit, and labours under -papulæ, impetigoes, and the like disorders, is not a proper -subject. Slight tumours also are easily removed; but there<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_344"></a>344</span> -is danger in attempting to cure those that are too large. -The autumnal and winter season of the year must be avoided. -Spring is most suitable: and the beginning of summer -is not amiss. Besides these precautions, it is necessary -to fast the day before. Nor is that sufficient; for a -clyster must also be given, that all the protruded parts may -the more easily subside within the abdomen.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VII_CHAP_XV">CHAP. XV. - -<span class="title">THE METHOD OF DISCHARGING THE WATER IN HYDROPICK -PEOPLE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>I have elsewhere observed, that it is necessary to discharge -the water in dropsical patients. I must now describe -the manner of performing it. Some do it below the -navel, about four fingers breadth to the left: some by perforating -the navel itself. Others first cauterize the skin, -and then make an incision through the interior teguments, -because what is divided by the actual cautery unites less -quickly. The instrument is to be introduced with great -care not to wound any vein. It ought to be of such a -form, that the breadth of its point should be about the -third part of a finger; and it must be introduced so as to -pass through the membrane also, which separates the flesh -from the internal part; then a leaden or copper pipe must -be introduced into it, its lips being either spread outward, -or surrounded with some check to prevent its slipping -through. The part that goes within ought to be a little -longer than that without, that it may reach beyond the internal -membrane. By this the water must be evacuated, -and when the greater part of it is discharged, the pipe must -be stopped with a bit of linen, and left in the wound, if -it was not cauterized. Then on the following days, about -a hemina must be let out every day, till no water appears -to remain. Some even take out the pipe, though the skin -has not been cauterized, and tie over the wound a spunge -squeezed out of cold water, or vinegar, and the day following -introduce the pipe again (which the recent wound, -by being a little stretched open, will admit of) that so, if<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_345"></a>345</span> -any humour remains, it may be evacuated; and this they -recommend to be done only twice.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VII_CHAP_XVI">CHAP. XVI. - -<span class="title">OF WOUNDS OF THE BELLY AND INTESTINES.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Sometimes the belly is perforated by a wound; upon -which the intestines roll out. When this happens, it must -be first of all considered, whether they be unhurt; and then -whether they retain their natural colour. If the smaller -intestine be perforated, I have already observed, that there -is no cure for it. The large intestine may be sewed; not -that there is any reliance on the cure, but because a doubtful -hope is preferable to certain despair: for it sometimes -reunites. However, if either the intestine be livid, or pale, -or black, which symptoms also are necessarily attended -with a want of sensation, all remedies are vain. But if they -yet retain their proper colour, they must be treated with -great expedition; for they are changed in a moment, when -exposed to the external air, to which they are not accustomed. -The patient must be laid on his back, with his hips -raised pretty high; and if the wound be so narrow, that -the intestines cannot be conveniently reduced, a sufficient -opening must be made by incision. And if the intestines -are already become too dry, they must be washed with water -mixed with a little oil. Then the assistant ought gently -to separate the lips of the wound with his hands, or even -with two hooks passed through the peritonaeum, and the -physician must insert those intestines first that came out -last, in such a manner as to preserve the order of their several -convolutions. When they are all replaced, the patient -must be shook gently, which causes all the intestines -to return to their proper places, and settle there. These -being lodged, the omentum must also be considered; and -if any part of that be already black or mortified, it must -be cut off by the scissars; if any of it is sound, it must be -reduced upon the intestines. Now, neither a suture of the -skin alone, nor of the interior membrane is sufficient, but -both of them together. And that must be performed with<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_346"></a>346</span> -two threads, and sewed closer than in other places; because -it may both be more easily broken by the motion of -the belly, and this part is not so liable to violent inflammations. -Therefore, threads are to be put into two needles, -and these held in both hands; the interior membrane must -be sewed first, beginning at the extremity of the wound, -in such a manner, that the needle may pass from the internal -towards the external part, the left hand carrying it -through the right lip, and the right hand through the left, -by which means, the points of the needles are always farthest -from the intestines, and the blunt part next to them. -When each side is pierced once, the needles must be -changed in the hands, that the needle, which was in the -left hand, may be in the right, and that come into the left, -which the right held before: and in the same manner they -must pass through the lips again; and also a third and -fourth time, and so on, the hands each time interchanging -the needles, and thus the wound must be closed. Then the -same threads and needles must be brought to the skin, and -in like manner both sutures be performed on that part too; -the needles always passing from the internal part, and from -the one hand to the other. Afterwards agglutinants must -be applied: to which it is needless to repeat, from time to -time, that it is necessary to add either spunge or sordid -wool squeezed out of vinegar. When these are applied, a -gentle bandage ought to be passed round the belly.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VII_CHAP_XVII">CHAP. XVII. - -<span class="title">OF A RUPTURE OF THE PERITONAEUM.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Sometimes either from a blow, or keeping in the breath -too long, or by the pressure of a heavy load, the internal -membrane of the abdomen breaks, when the skin above is -whole: which also frequently happens to women from pregnancy; -and it generally occurs about the ilia. The consequence -is, that the flesh above being soft, does not bind the -intestines strongly enough, and the skin distended by them -forms an indecent tumour. And this disease is cured in -different ways. For some passing a needle with two threads<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_347"></a>347</span> -into the base <i>of the tumour</i>, tie it on both sides in the same -manner described in the cases of the navel and the staphyloma, -that whatever is above the ligature may mortify. -Others cut out the middle of it in the form of a myrtle -leaf (according to the rule before laid down for all cases -of a like nature) and then join the lips by a suture. However, -the best method is to lay the patient on his back, -and try by the hand, in what part the tumour yields most, -because the membrane must necessarily be ruptured there, -and resist more, where it is sound: then, where it appears -to be ruptured, incisions are to be made in two <span class="nowrap">lines<a id="FNanchor_7_21" href="#Footnote_7_21" class="fnanchor">(21)</a></span> by -a knife, that the part betwixt them being cut out, the internal -membrane may have a recent wound on both sides; -because what has been long disunited does not unite by a -suture. The place being laid open, if the membrane in -any part should appear not to be fresh wounded, a small -slip must be cut off, only to ulcerate its edges. What else -relates to the suture, and the remaining part of the cure, -has been above directed.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of varices in -the belly.</i></div> - -<p>Besides these, some people have varices in -their bellies; but as the method of cure here -does not differ from that which is practised in the legs, -and being about to describe it by and by, I shall refer it -to that place.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VII_CHAP_XVIII">CHAP. XVIII. - -<span class="title">A DESCRIPTION OF THE TESTICLES, AND THEIR DISEASES.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>I now come to those diseases which arise in the private -parts about the testicles: which, that I may the more easily -explain, I shall first give a short account of the nature -of the part. The testicles then have something resembling -small <span class="nowrap">glands<a id="FNanchor_7_22" href="#Footnote_7_22" class="fnanchor">(22)</a></span>: for they do not discharge blood, and are -void of all sensation; the coats, <span class="nowrap">however<a id="FNanchor_7_23" href="#Footnote_7_23" class="fnanchor">(23)</a></span>, which contain -them, are pained in wounds and inflammations. Now each -of them hangs from the groin by a nerve (<i>the vas deferens</i>) -which the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">cremaster<a id="FNanchor_219" href="#Footnote_219" class="fnanchor">[ HK ]</a></span>: and with each descends<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_348"></a>348</span> -both a vein and an artery. And these are covered with a -membrane, thin, nervous, not sanguineous, and white, -which by the Greeks is called <span class="nowrap">elytroides<a id="FNanchor_220" href="#Footnote_220" class="fnanchor">[ HL ]</a></span>. Over that is a -firmer coat, which adheres strongly in the lowest part to -the interior one. The Greeks call it <span class="nowrap">dartos<a id="FNanchor_221" href="#Footnote_221" class="fnanchor">[ HM ]</a></span>. Besides, -there are many small membranes, which inclose the veins -and arteries, and those nerves; and betwixt the two coats -in the superior part they are thin and open. Thus far then -the coats and vessels are peculiar to each testicle. But -there is a sinus common to both, and to all the internal -part, which is also exposed to our view. The Greeks call -it <span class="nowrap">oscheum<a id="FNanchor_222" href="#Footnote_222" class="fnanchor">[ HN ]</a></span>; in our language it is scrotum. And this in -the lower part is slightly connected with the middle coats, -above only envelopes them.</p> - -<p>Under this then several disorders occur: which happen -sometimes when these coats, which I said had their origin -from the groin, are ruptured; at other times, when they -are entire: for sometimes the coat, which ought to separate -the intestines from the inferior parts, is either first inflamed -from a distemper, and afterwards burst by the weight, -or ruptured at once by some wound. Then either the -omentum alone, or that and the intestine together, fall -down into it by their own weight. And finding a way there, -they bear down gradually from the groin upon the inferior -parts, and by and by divide the nervous coats, which, for -the reason I gave before, are open. The Greeks call these -<span class="nowrap">enterocele<a id="FNanchor_223" href="#Footnote_223" class="fnanchor">[ HO ]</a></span> and <span class="nowrap">epiplocele<a id="FNanchor_224" href="#Footnote_224" class="fnanchor">[ HP ]</a></span>: with us an indecent, but -common name for them is hernia.</p> - -<p>Now if the omentum descends, the tumour in the scrotum -is never removed either by fasting, turning the body -one way or another, or placing it in any particular posture; -and if the breath be kept in, it is not much increased, is -unequal to the touch, and soft and slippery.</p> - -<p>But if the intestine also descends, the tumour without -any inflammation sometimes lessens, at other times increases, -and it is generally free from pain, and when a person is at -rest, or lies down, it sometimes entirely subsides, at other -times it is so diminished, that a very small part of it remains -in the scrotum; but upon vociferation, or repletion,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_349"></a>349</span> -and a violent exertion of force in bearing a great weight, -it increases: by cold it is contracted, by heat dilated; and -at that time the scrotum is both round and smooth to the -touch, and what lies within is slippery; if it be pressed, it -returns to the groin; and being let go, it rolls down again -with a murmuring kind of noise, and this happens in the -lesser degrees of this malady. But sometimes from the reception -of excrements, the swelling is vastly enlarged, and -cannot be reduced; and occasions pain at such times to -the scrotum and groin, and abdomen. Sometimes too the -stomach is affected, and throws up first reddish coloured -bile, then green, and in some even black.</p> - -<p>Sometimes the membranes being entire, a fluid distends -this part: and there are also two species of this. For it -either collects between the coats, or in the membranes, -which surround the veins and arteries in that part, when -they are oppressed, and have grown callous. Neither has -that fluid betwixt the coats one certain seat: for sometimes -it lodges between the external and middle, sometimes betwixt -the middle and internal coat. The Greeks call this -by the general name of <span class="nowrap">hydrocele<a id="FNanchor_225" href="#Footnote_225" class="fnanchor">[ HQ ]</a></span>, of whatever species -it be. Our countrymen, not being acquainted with any -distinctions, include this also under the same name as the -former disorders.</p> - -<p>Now in these there are some symptoms, that belong to -all, and others, that are peculiar to each particular species. -The general are such as indicate the collection of a fluid; -the particular, its seat. We know a fluid is contained -within, if there be a tumour, that never disappears entirely, -but is sometimes lessened by fasting, or a slight fever, and -chiefly in children. And this is soft, if there is not a very -great quantity of fluid within; but if it has greatly increased, -it resists like a bottle filled, and tightly tied; the -veins in the scrotum also are inflated; if we press upon it -with our finger, the fluid yields, and fluctuating raises the -part that is not pressed; and it appears through the scrotum, -as if it were in a glass or a horn; and in itself is attended -with no pain. The seat of it is thus known: If -the water be betwixt the external and middle coat, when -we press with two fingers, it gradually returns between<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_350"></a>350</span> -them; the scrotum is somewhat lax and whitish; if it is -stroked, it stretches little or nothing; the testicle can neither -be seen nor felt in that part. But if it is within the -middle coat, the scrotum is more stretched and raised higher, -so that the penis above it is concealed under the swelling.</p> - -<p>Besides these, when the coats are equally entire, a ramex -grows there. The Greeks call it <span class="nowrap">cirsocele<a id="FNanchor_226" href="#Footnote_226" class="fnanchor">[ HR ]</a></span>, when -the veins swell. These being sometimes twisted, and rolled -up toward the superior part, fill either the scrotum, or -the middle coat, or the innermost one; sometimes they -grow even within the innermost coat about the testicle itself -and its nerve. Those that are in the scrotum itself -are exposed to view; and those which lie upon the middle -or innermost coat, as being deeper, are not indeed equally -discernible, but yet are visible; besides that there is both -some swelling, according to the size and capacity of the -veins, and it also resists pressure more, and is unequal by -reason of the varicous dilatations of the veins; and on -that side where it is, the testicle is more dependent than -it should be. But when this malady has grown upon the -testicle itself and its nerve, the testicle hangs down much -lower, and becomes less than the other, as being deprived -of its nutriment.</p> - -<p>Sometimes, though seldom, flesh grows between the coats. -The Greeks call that <span class="nowrap">sarcocele<a id="FNanchor_227" href="#Footnote_227" class="fnanchor">[ HS ]</a></span>.</p> - -<p>Sometimes too the testicle itself swells from an inflammation, -and also brings on fevers; and unless the inflammation -has quickly ceased, the pain reaches to the groin -and ilia; and these parts swell, and the nerve, by which -the testicle hangs, is enlarged, and grows hard at the same -time.</p> - -<p>Besides the foregoing, the groin is also sometimes filled -with ramices; which case they call <span class="nowrap">bubonocele<a id="FNanchor_228" href="#Footnote_228" class="fnanchor">[ HT ]</a></span>.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_351"></a>351</span></p> - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VII_CHAP_XIX">CHAP. XIX. - -<span class="title">GENERAL DIRECTIONS FOR OPERATIONS IN THE FOREGOING -DISEASES ABOUT THE TESTICLES.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>These disorders being known, we must proceed to treat -of their cure: in which some things are common to them -all, some proper to the particular kinds. I shall first speak -of the general: and now treat of those, which require the -knife. For those, that are either incurable, or ought to be -treated in a different manner, I shall take notice of, when -I come to the particular species. Now the incision is -made sometimes in the groin, sometimes in the scrotum. -In either method it is necessary for the patient to drink -water for three days before; and the preceding day even -to fast: on the day of the operation, he must be laid on -his back; and if the incision is to be in the groin, and -that is covered with hair, it must first be shaved; then the -scrotum being extended to render the skin tense, the incision -must be made at the bottom of the belly, where the -inferior coats are joined to the abdomen. It must be opened -boldly, till the external coat, which is the scrotum -itself, be cut, and the middle one come in view. When -the wound is made, there is an opening toward the inferior -parts. Into that the fore finger of the left hand must be -introduced, that by separating the intervening membranes -it may enlarge the sinus. And an assistant taking hold of -the scrotum with his left hand, must extend it upward, -drawing it away as much as possible from the groin; at -first with the testicle, while the physician cuts away by the -knife, if he cannot separate them by his finger, all the small -membranes, that are above the middle coat; after this, -letting go the testicle, that it may slip down, and come -near to the wound, and be brought out thence by the finger, -and laid upon the belly with its two coats. And if -any part of it is corrupted, it must be cut off. And as several -veins are dispersed upon it, the small ones may be -cut at once, but the larger should be first tied with a pretty<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_352"></a>352</span> -long thread, to prevent a dangerous hemorrhage from -them.</p> - -<p>But if the middle coat be affected, or the disease lies -below it, it must be cut out in such manner, that in the -higher part close to the groin it should be clean cut off: -but the whole must not be taken away below; for what is -strongly connected at the base of the testicle with the innermost -coat, cannot be cut off without the greatest danger, -and for that reason must be left there.</p> - -<p>The same method is to be taken in the innermost coat -too, if that be injured. But it must be cut off, not at the -top of the wound in the groin, but a little below that; lest -it bring on inflammations by wounding the membrane of -the abdomen. Neither on the contrary must too much of -it be left; lest afterwards it form a sinus, and afford a receptacle -to the same distemper.</p> - -<p>The testicle being thus cleansed must be gently let -down through the wound, with the veins, and arteries and -its nerve; and care must be taken, that no blood fall into -the scrotum, and that it does not remain coagulated in any -part: which will be prevented, if the physician has been -careful to tie the veins. The threads, by which their ends -are secured, must hang without the wound: and when a -suppuration comes on, they will fall off without any pain. -Upon the wound itself must be put two fibulæ; and over -them an agglutinating medicine.</p> - -<p>It is sometimes necessary to cut off something from one -of the lips, that the cicatrix may be larger and broader. -When this is the case, the lint must not be pressed down upon -it, but only laid on lightly; and over it some medicines to repel -an inflammation, such as sordid wool, or spunge squeezed -out of vinegar; every thing else must be used as when -a suppuration ought to be excited. But when it is necessary -to make the incision beneath, the patient being laid -on his back, the left hand must be put below the scrotum; -and a strong hold must be taken of it, and the incision -made; if the seat of the disorder be small, the incision -must be moderately sized, so as to leave a third part <i>of the -scrotum</i> below entire, in order to support the testicle; if -it be larger, the wound may be greater, a little at the bottom -only being left entire, upon which the testicle may -rest. But the knife at first should be held in a straight di<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_353"></a>353</span>rection, -with a very light hand, till it divide the scrotum -itself; then the point of it must be turned aside a little, -to cut the transverse membranes, that are between the external -and middle coats. But the middle coat ought not -to be touched, if the disease lie above it; but if it lies below -the middle coat, that must be cut too; as likewise the -third, if that cover the malady. Wherever the disorder is -found, the assistant should squeeze the scrotum gently at -the lower part; and the physician having separated the inferior -part by his finger, or the handle of the knife, should -bring the coat out of the wound, and make such an incision -with an instrument, which from its figure is called corvus, -that he may introduce his fore and middle fingers: when -this is done, the remaining part of the coat must be cut, -and the knife must pass between the two fingers, and -whatever is noxious must either be taken out, or be allowed -to run out.</p> - -<p>Whatever coat is injured in the operation must be cut -off; and the middle one, as I observed before, as high as -possible at the groin; the innermost one a little lower. -But before they are cut off, the vessels ought to be tied -very carefully by a thread; and the ends of this thread -must be left without the wound, which must be done also -in other veins, where the ligature is requisite.</p> - -<p>When that is done, the testicle must be returned into -its place: and the lips of the scrotum joined together by a -suture: and the stitches must not be too few, lest they be -not agglutinated, and the cure prove tedious; nor yet too -many, lest they increase the inflammation. And in this -case too we must be cautious, that no blood remain in the -scrotum: afterwards agglutinants must be applied.</p> - -<p>If however blood has made its way into the scrotum, or -any coagulated blood has fallen down into it, an incision -should be made below it; and after cleansing it, a spunge -moistened with sharp vinegar must be applied round it. -A wound that has been made for these reasons, after it is -tied up, if there be no pain, must not be opened for the -first five days; but either the wool or spunge, that lies -over it, must be sprinkled twice a day with vinegar alone; -if there be pain, it must be opened on the third day; and -where there are fibulæ, they must be cut; and where lint, -that must be changed; and what is put on, must be wet<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_354"></a>354</span> -with oil of roses and wine. If the inflammation increases, -to the foregoing applications must be added a cataplasm -of lentils and honey, of pomegranate bark boiled in a rough -wine, or a mixture of these. If the inflammation does not -give way to them, after the fifth day, the wound must be -fomented with plenty of hot water, till the scrotum itself -be both extenuated, and become more wrinkled; then a -cataplasm must be applied of wheat meal, with an addition -of pine resin; which, if the patient be a robust man, must -be boiled up with vinegar; if more delicate, with honey. -And whatever the disorder has been, if there be a great -inflammation, without doubt medicines to promote a suppuration -must be applied.</p> - -<p>But if pus is generated within the scrotum, a small incision -ought to be made to give a vent; and so much lint -is to be applied as to cover the orifice. When the inflammation -is removed, upon account of the nerves, the last-mentioned -cataplasm, and then cerate must be used. This -is the peculiar treatment of wounds of this kind. All other -things both in regard to the manner of dressing, and -the diet, should be conformable to the directions we have -given about other wounds.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VII_CHAP_XX">CHAP. XX. - -<span class="title">OF THE CURE OF A RUPTURE OF THE INTESTINE -INTO THE SCROTUM.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>These things being premised, we must descend to the -particular species. And if the intestine comes down in a -young child, a bandage must be made trial of before the -knife: for this purpose a roller is sewed, to which in one -part a bolster is used made of cloths, which is applied under -the intestine to repel it; and then the rest of the roller is -bound tight about him: by means of which, the intestine -is often forced in, and the coats are agglutinated together. -Again if the patient be advanced in years, and from the -largeness of the tumour it appears, that much of the intestine -has fallen down, and the case is attended with pains -and vomiting (which generally proceeds from the excre<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_355"></a>355</span>ments -getting down into that part by a crudity) it is -plain that the knife cannot be used without fatal consequences; -the complaint is therefore only to be alleviated; -and the intestine evacuated by other methods.</p> - -<p>The patient ought to be bled in the arm: and then if -his strength will admit, abstinence must be enjoined for -three days; if he cannot bear that, at least as long as his -strength will allow. At the same time must be kept upon it -a cataplasm of lintseed boiled in mulse. After these both -barley meal with resin must be applied, and the patient -put into a bath of warm water mixed with oil; and some -light and hot food must be given. Some even administer -clysters. These may carry something into the scrotum, -but cannot evacuate any thing from thence. The disease -being mitigated by the methods above prescribed, if -the pain returns at any time, the same course must be -pursued.</p> - -<p>If a great portion of the intestine has fallen down without -pain, it is also needless to make an incision; not but -that it may be removed from the scrotum (unless an inflammation -prevent) but because when repelled thence, it -stops at the groin, and raises a tumour there; and thus -there is not a termination, but a change of the malady.</p> - -<p>But where the use of the knife is proper, as soon as the -wound made in the groin shall reach to the second coat, that -must be taken hold of near the lips with two small hooks, -while the physician disengages it by taking out all the small -membranes: for that, which is to be cut, cannot be injured -without danger, as the intestine must lie below it. When -it shall be separated, an incision must be made from the -groin to the testicle, care being taken not to wound the -last; then it must be cut out. For the most part however -this operation is <i>only</i> practicable in children, and in -a moderate degree of the malady.</p> - -<p>But if it be a robust man, and the disorder be more -considerable, the testicle ought not to be taken out, but -to remain in its place. The operation is performed in -this manner. The groin is opened in the same way by a -knife, as far as the middle coat; and this coat in like manner -is taken hold of with two hooks, and the testicle is held by -an <span class="nowrap">assistant<a id="FNanchor_7_24" href="#Footnote_7_24" class="fnanchor">(24)</a></span>, so as to prevent its coming out at the -wound; then an incision must be made downward in this<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_356"></a>356</span> -coat with a knife; and below it the fore finger of the left -hand is introduced to the bottom of the testicle, which it -forces up to the wound: then the thumb and fore finger -of the right hand separate the vein and artery, and their -nerve, and coat from the external coat. And if any small -membranes obstruct this, they are divided by the knife, -till the coat be wholly exposed to view. When all is cut -out, that requires excision, and the testicle is replaced, a -pretty broad habenula is to be taken from the lip of the -wound in the groin, that the wound may be the larger, -and generate the more flesh.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VII_CHAP_XXI">CHAP. XXI. - -<span class="title">OF THE CURE OF A RUPTURE OF THE OMENTUM INTO -THE SCROTUM.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>But if the omentum descends, the groin must be opened, -and the coats separated in the same manner as directed -before. And it must be considered whether it be a large -or small part of it. For when it is very small, it must be -forced back over the groin into the abdomen by a finger -or the broad end of a probe: if it is large, whatever has -fallen out of the abdomen must be allowed to remain -there; and it must have escharotic medicines laid on it, -till it mortify and fall off. Some in this case pass through -it a needle with two threads, and tie the two ends of each -contrary ways; by which it mortifies with equal certainty, -but not so soon. The effect is accomplished sooner, if the -part of the omentum above the ligature be rubbed with -eating medicines, but not corrosive; they are called septica -by the Greeks. There have been others, who have -cut off the omentum with scissars: which is not necessary, -where the quantity is small; and if large, it may occasion -an hemorrhage; for the omentum is also connected by -veins, and some of them large. Neither can this practice -be justified by an example drawn from the cases of the -belly opened by a wound, where the part of the omentum, -which falls out, is cut away by the scissars: since in this -case, it is both mortified, and cannot be taken off in any<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_357"></a>357</span> -other way more safely. If the omentum be reduced, the -wound ought to be stitched; or if it has been large and -has mortified externally, the lips must be cut off, as proposed -before.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of a hydrocele.</i></div> - -<p>If there be a fluid within <i>the membranes</i>, -an incision must be made, in boys upon the -groin, unless too large a quantity of fluid -forbid the operation in that place; but in men, and where-ever -there is a large quantity, the scrotum must be opened. -Then if the incision be made in the groin, the coats must -be drawn out at that part, and the humour evacuated; if -at the scrotum, and the disease be immediately below that -coat, there is no more required but to evacuate the humour, -and cut away any of the membranes, that happen -to contain it; then it must be washed with water, and an -addition either of salt, or nitre: if the disease lie within -the middle or innermost coat, they must be taken entirely -out of the scrotum and cut off.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VII_CHAP_XXII">CHAP. XXII. - -<span class="title">OF A RAMEX IN THE SCROTUM.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>A ramex situated upon the scrotum must be cauterized -with small and sharp irons run into the veins themselves, -provided they burn nothing else: it is peculiarly necessary -to apply the cautery where they are twisted and rolled together; -afterwards meal mixed up with cold water must be -laid on; and the bandage must be applied, which I recommended -for the anus; on the third day lentils with -honey must be put to it: after the separation of the eschars, -the ulcers must be deterged with honey, embrocated -with rose oil, and brought to cicatrize by dry lint. -Where the veins above the middle coat swell, the groin -must be cut, and the coat brought without the orifice; -after which the veins are to be separated from it by the -finger, or the handle of the knife, and where they adhere, -tied both above and below by a thread; then they must be -cut through close to the ligatures, and the testicle replaced. -But if the ramex be situated upon the innermost<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_358"></a>358</span> -coat, it is necessary to cut out the middle one. And then -if two or three veins swell, so that some part be affected, -but the greater part be from the disease, the same method -must be pursued as directed above; that is, the veins -being tied both at the groin and testicle, may be cut -off, and the testicle reduced to its place. But if the ramex -have seized upon the whole of it, the fore finger must -be introduced through the wound, and put under the -veins, so as to draw them out gradually and uniformly, till -the one testicle be equal to the other; then fibulæ are to -be put in the lips in such a manner, as to lay hold of these -veins likewise. It is done thus. A needle passes through -the lip from the external part, and then is directed not -through the vein itself, but its membrane, and from thence -is forced into the other lip. The veins ought not to be -wounded, lest they discharge blood. There is always a -membrane between these veins, which occasions no danger, -and holds them fast enough, when taken up by the thread: -and therefore two fibulæ are sufficient. After this, whatever -veins have been brought out, should be returned into -the groin with the broad end of the probe. The time for -loosing the fibulæ is, when the inflammation is gone, and -the ulcer deterged; that the cicatrix may at once bind up -both the lips and the veins.</p> - -<p>When the ramex has grown between the innermost -coat, and the testicle itself and its nerve, the only cure is -to cut off the whole testicle: for it does not in the least -contribute to generation, and hangs down in all indecently, -in some even with pain. But in this case too, an incision -is to be made in the groin, and the middle coat must be -drawn out and cut away; the innermost one is to be treated -in the same manner; and the nerve, by which the testicle -depends, to be cut off. After this, the veins and arteries -must be tied by a thread at the groin, and cut off -below the ligature.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_359"></a>359</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VII_CHAP_XXIII">CHAP. XXIII. - -<span class="title">OF A SARCOCELE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>If flesh happen to grow between the coats, it must certainly -be taken out; and the most convenient way of doing -it is by an incision in the scrotum.</p> - -<p>But if the nerve be indurated, the disorder cannot be -cured either by the hand or medicines. For the patients -are oppressed with ardent fevers, and either green, or -black vomitings, besides these a violent thirst, and roughness -of the tongue; and generally about the third day, -frothy bile is discharged by stool, which excoriates the -parts; and food can neither be easily taken or retained; -not long after, the extremities grow cold, a tumour comes -on, the hands are expanded involuntarily; then comes on -a cold sweat in the forehead, which is followed by death.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VII_CHAP_XXIV">CHAP. XXIV. - -<span class="title">OF A RAMEX IN THE GROIN.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>When there is a ramex in the groin, if the swelling be -small, a single incision ought to be made; if it be larger, -it ought to be done in two lines, that what lies between -may be cut out; and then without taking away the testicle, -as I have above shewn to be sometimes practised in a -rupture of the intestines, the veins must be taken up, and -tied, where they adhere to the coats, and cut off below -these knots. The cure of this wound is no way different -from others.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_360"></a>360</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VII_CHAP_XXV">CHAP. XXV. - -<span class="title">THE OPERATIONS REQUISITE IN THE DISORDERS OF -THE PENIS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>From those we are to proceed to the operations upon the -penis. If the glans be bare, and a person chuses for the -sake of decency to have it covered, that may be done; -but more easily in a boy than a man; and more easily in -one, to whom it is natural, than in another, who according -to the custom of some nations has been circumcised; better -where the glans is small, and the skin about it pretty large, -and the penis itself short, than where there is quite the -reverse of these circumstances. The cure of these, in -whom it is natural, is performed in this manner. The -skin about the glans is laid hold of, and extended till it -cover it, and tied there; then near the pubes a circular -incision is made on the skin of the penis, till it be laid bare; -and great caution is used not to cut either the urinary -pipe, or the veins in that part. When this is done, the -skin is drawn towards the ligature, so that a part near the -pubes is laid bare resembling a hoop; then over it is applied -lint, that the flesh may grow and fill it up, and the -breadth of the wound may afford a sufficient covering to -the glans. But the ligature must be continued till a cicatrix -be formed, leaving only in the middle a small passage -for the urine. But in a person, that has been circumcised, -under the circle of the glans, the skin ought to be separated -by a knife from the inner part of the penis. This is -not very painful, because the extremity being loosened, it -may be drawn backwards by the hand, as far as the pubes; -and no hemorrhage follows upon it. The skin being disengaged, -is extended again over the glans; then it is bathed -with plenty of cold water, and a plaister put round it of -efficacy in repelling an inflammation. For the following -days the patient is to fast, till he be almost overcome with -hunger, lest a full diet should perhaps cause an erection -of that part. When the inflammation is gone, it ought to -be bound up from the pubercles to the circle of the glans;<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_361"></a>361</span> -and a plaister being first laid on the glans, the skin ought -to be brought over it; for thus it will happen, that the inferior -part may be united, and the superior heal so as not -to adhere.</p> - -<p>On the contrary, if the glans be covered, so that it cannot -be denuded (which malady the Greeks call phymosis) -it must be opened: which is done in this manner. An incision -is made in the prepuce below its extremity, in a -right line to the frænum; and the upper part being thus -relaxed, may be drawn back. But if this be not effectual, -either upon account of the straitness or hardness of the -prepuce, a piece of skin must be immediately cut out in -the lower part in the form of a triangle, with its vertex at -the frænum, and the base at the extremity of the prepuce. -Then lint is to be applied over it, and other medicines to -heal it. And it is necessary to continue at rest till it be -cicatrized; for walking, by the attrition it causes, renders -the ulcer foul.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of infibulating -boys.</i></div> - -<p>Some have made a practice of infibulating -boys, sometimes upon account of their -<span class="nowrap">health<a id="FNanchor_7_25" href="#Footnote_7_25" class="fnanchor">(25)</a></span>: the method of doing it is this. -The skin that covers the glans is extended, and marked -on both sides with ink, where it may be perforated, and -then is let go. If these marks return upon the glans, too -much has been taken up, and it ought to be marked nearer -the extremity: if the glans is not reached by them, that -part is proper for the fibula. Then where the marks are, -the skin is pierced by a needle followed by a thread, and -the two ends of this thread are tied together, and moved -every day, till small cicatrices be formed about the orifice. -When these are confirmed, the thread is taken out, and a -fibula put in, which, the lighter it is, is so much the better. -But this operation however is more frequently needless -than necessary.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_362"></a>362</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VII_CHAP_XXVI">CHAP. XXVI. - -<span class="title">OF THE OPERATION NECESSARY IN A SUPPRESSION OF -URINE, AND LITHOTOMY.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Sometimes when no urine is made, an operation is necessary -to discharge it, either because the passage is collapsed -from old age, or because a stone, or some other -concretion from blood has obstructed it within; and a moderate -inflammation also often prevents it from being evacuated -in a natural way. And this is requisite not only -in men, but in women too sometimes. For this purpose -are made copper pipes; and that these may serve for all -bodies larger and smaller, a physician must have by him -three for men, and two for women. Of the male kind, -the largest is fifteen fingers breadth long, the middle size -twelve, the least nine; for the females, the greater is nine, -and the lesser six. They ought to be curved, but more -especially the male kind, and very smooth; and their diameter -neither too large, nor too small.</p> - -<p>The patient then is to be laid on his back, in the same -manner as is described in the operation for the stone, either -on a couch or bed. The physician standing on the right -side, ought with his left hand to take hold of the penis if -it be a man, and with his right to introduce the pipe into -the urinary passage; and when it comes to the neck of -the bladder, by an inclination of the pipe and the penis at -once, to force it into the bladder, and when the urine is -evacuated, to take it out again. In a woman, the urethra -is both shorter, and straighter, and resembles a caruncle, -being situated between the labia pudenda above the vagina; -and they as frequently require assistance, but it is not -attended with so much difficulty.</p> - -<p>Sometimes a stone sliding into the urethra, sticks, where -that grows <span class="nowrap">narrower<a id="FNanchor_7_26" href="#Footnote_7_26" class="fnanchor">(26)</a></span>, not far from the end; if possible it -ought to be drawn out either by a specillum oricularium, -or the instrument, with which the stone is extracted in -cutting for that distemper. If that has proved impracticable, -the prepuce must be drawn out as much as possible,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_363"></a>363</span> -and the glans being covered, must be tied by a thread; -then on one side a longitudinal incision must be made into -the penis, and the stone extracted; after this the prepuce -is let go; for by this means the sound part of the skin -covers the incision in the penis, and the urine will be discharged -in the natural way.</p> - -<p>Since I have made mention of the bladder and stone, -the place itself seems to require me to subjoin the <i>chirurgical</i> -cure for calculous patients, when they can be relieved -no other way. But since that is a very dangerous method, -it is by no means proper to undertake it precipitately. -Nor is it to be attempted in every season, nor at all times -of life, nor in every degree of the disease; but only in the -spring, and upon a patient, whose age exceeds nine years, -and not fourteen; also if the disease has arisen to such a -height that it can neither be overcome by medicines, nor -protracted, but that in some time it must kill. Not but -that now and then even a rash attempt succeeds; however -it more frequently fails in this case, because there are -more kinds and seasons of danger, all which I shall mention -together with the operation itself.</p> - -<p>Therefore when it is resolved to try the last remedy, -for some days before, the body must be prepared by diet, -that is, by taking moderately wholesome food, no way -glutinous, and drinking water. In the mean time the patient -must exercise by walking, to cause the stone to descend -towards the neck of the bladder. Whether this has -happened may be known by introducing the fingers, as -I shall shew in the operation. When that is certain, the -boy must first fast for a day; and then the operation must -be performed in a warm place; which is conducted in this -manner.</p> - -<p>A strong and skilful man sits down upon a high seat, -and laying the boy, whose back is towards him, in a supine -posture, setting his hips upon his knees, takes hold of him, -and drawing up his legs, orders the boy to put down his hands -to his hams, and pull them toward his body with all his might, -and at the same time he holds them in that posture. But -if the patient be pretty strong, two able men must sit behind -him on two contiguous seats, and both their seats, -and their legs next each other must be tied together, to -prevent their giving way. Then he is placed upon both<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_364"></a>364</span> -their knees in the same manner, and the one according as -he sits, lays hold of his left leg, and the other of his right; -and at the same time he himself draws up his hams. -Whether he be held by one or two, they lie forward with -their breasts upon his shoulders. Whence it happens, that -the sinus above the pubes, between the ilia, is extended -without any wrinkles, and the bladder being compressed -into a small compass, the stone may be the more easily laid -hold of. Besides, two strong men are placed one at each -side, who stand by, and do not suffer either the one or -two, that hold the boy, to give way.</p> - -<p>Then the physician, having carefully pared his nails, introduces -his fore and middle fingers of the left hand together, -being first slightly anointed with <span class="nowrap">oil<a id="FNanchor_7_27" href="#Footnote_7_27" class="fnanchor">(27)</a></span>, into the -anus of the patient, and lays the fingers of his right hand -lightly upon the lowest part of his abdomen; lest if his -fingers on both sides at once should press strongly upon -the calculus, it might hurt the bladder. And this must -not be done hastily, as in most cases; but so as may be -safest: for hurting the bladder brings on convulsions, with -a danger of death. And first of all the stone is sought for -about the neck: where if it be found, it is expelled with -less trouble; and therefore I said the operation was not to -be attempted, unless this were known by its proper signs. -If either it was not there, or has gone backward, the fingers -are applied to the end of the bladder; and the right -hand being removed also beyond it, it is brought gradually -down.</p> - -<p>And when the stone is found (as it must necessarily fall -between the surgeon’s hands) it is drawn down with the -greater caution by how much it is smaller and smoother, -lest it escape, that is, lest there be a necessity to harass -the bladder again and again. Therefore the right hand is -always kept before the stone; and the fingers of the left -force it downwards, till it come to the neck. Into which -part, if it be oblong, it must be forced so as to come out -<span class="nowrap">prone<a id="FNanchor_7_28" href="#Footnote_7_28" class="fnanchor">(28)</a></span>; if flat, so as to be transverse; if square, that it -may rest upon two angles; if it be larger at one end, so -that the smallest may pass first. In a round one, from the -figure itself it is plain, there is no difference, save that if it -be smoother in one part than another, that should come -out first.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_365"></a>365</span></p> - -<p>When it is brought to rest upon the neck of the bladder, -a lunated incision must be made in the skin, near the anus, -as far as the neck of the bladder, with the horns pointing -a little towards the ischia; then in that part where the -bottom of the wound is straiter, again under the <span class="nowrap">skin<a id="FNanchor_7_29" href="#Footnote_7_29" class="fnanchor">(29)</a></span>, -another transverse wound must be made, by which the -neck may be cut; till the urinary passage be open in -such a manner, that the wound is something larger than -the stone. For those, who through fear of a fistula (which -in that part the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">ouroruas<a id="FNanchor_229" href="#Footnote_229" class="fnanchor">[ HU ]</a></span>) make but a small -opening, are reduced to the same inconvenience with -greater danger; because the stone, when it is brought away -by force, makes a passage, if it does not find one. And -this is even more pernicious, if the shape or asperity of the -stone contribute any thing to it: whence both an hemorrhage -and convulsion may ensue. But though a person -escape these, the fistula will be much larger, when the -neck is lacerated, than it would have been if cut.</p> - -<p>When the opening is made, the stone comes into view; -the size of which makes a material difference <i>with respect -to its management</i>. Therefore if it be small, it may be -pushed forward on one side, and drawn out on the other -by the fingers. If larger, a <span class="nowrap">crotchet<a id="FNanchor_7_30" href="#Footnote_7_30" class="fnanchor">(30)</a></span> made for the purpose -must be put over the upper part of it. This at its -extremity is thin, beat out into the form of a semicircle, -broad and blunt; on the external part <span class="nowrap">smooth<a id="FNanchor_7_31" href="#Footnote_7_31" class="fnanchor">(31)</a></span>, where it -comes in contact with the wound; on the inside rough, -where it touches the stone. And it ought to be pretty -long; for one too short has not force enough to extract it. -When it is fixed, it ought to be inclined to each side, that -the stone may appear, and be held fast, because if it be -laid hold of, it also gives way to it. And the necessity -for this is, lest when the crotchet begins to be drawn, the -stone may fly inward, and the crotchet fall upon the -edge of the wound, and lacerate it, the danger of which -I have already shewn.</p> - -<p>When it appears that the stone is securely held, a triple -motion must be made, almost at the same instant, to both<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_366"></a>366</span> -sides, and then externally; but this must be done gently, -and the stone must be first drawn a little forward; after -this, the end of the crotchet must be raised upward, that -it may be farther within the bladder, and bring it out the -more easily. But if the stone cannot be conveniently held -at the superior part, its side must be taken hold of. This -is the most simple method.</p> - -<p>But a variety of circumstances requires some particular -observations. For there are some stones not only rough, but -also full of sharp points, which falling of themselves into -the neck of the bladder, are extracted without any danger. -But if they are within the bladder, it is neither safe to seek -them, nor draw them forward; because when they wound -it, they bring on convulsions and death; and more especially -if any point is fixed in the bladder, and causes it to -fall into folds, as it is brought down <i>towards the neck</i>. -Now a stone is discovered to be in the neck, when the -urine is made with greater difficulty than ordinary; and to -be pointed, when it comes away bloody; and this is particularly -to be tried by the fingers, and the operation is -not to be attempted unless we are sure it is there. And -even then the fingers must be introduced, and opposed to -it behind tenderly, lest they wound by pushing it with violence; -then the incision must be made. And in this case -also many have made use of the knife. Meges (because -the knife being weak might fall on some prominence of the -stone, and after having cut the flesh above it, would not -divide where there is a hollow, but leave what will require -a second incision) made an iron straight instrument, with -a broad back on its upper part, and its lower part semicircular -and sharp. This being taken between his fore and -middle fingers, and his thumb laid upon it, he prest it so, -that together with the flesh, he might cut any part of the -stone that was prominent: by which he gained this advantage, -that he made a sufficient opening at once. Now in -whatever method the incision in the neck is made, a rough -stone ought to be extracted gently; no violence being used -for the sake of expedition.</p> - -<p>But a sandy stone is easily discovered both before the -operation, from the discharge of sandy urine, and in the -operation; because it makes but a faint resistance to the -fingers, and that not equally, and besides is apt to slide<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_367"></a>367</span> -away. Also urine, that brings off with it something like -scales, discovers the stones to be soft, and that they are -composed of several small ones not firmly united together. -All these it is proper to bring away gently, changing alternately -the fingers in such a manner, that they may not -hurt the bladder, and no broken relics stay behind, which -may afterwards render the cure difficult. Any of these, -that come into view, must be extracted either by the fingers -or crotchet.</p> - -<p>But if there are several stones, they must every one be -taken out; but if any very small one remain, it may rather -be left: for it is difficult to find it in the bladder; and -when found, it quickly escapes. Thus by long search the -bladder is hurt, and mortal inflammations are brought on; -in so much that some, though they were not cut, when -the bladder has been long, and to no purpose, roughly -handled, by the fingers, have died. Besides all which, a -small stone being brought to the wound afterwards by the -urine, drops out.</p> - -<p>In case the stone appears so large, that it cannot be extracted -without lacerating the neck, it must be split. The -author of this contrivance was Ammonius, who upon that -account was called <span class="nowrap">Lithotomus<a id="FNanchor_230" href="#Footnote_230" class="fnanchor">[ HV ]</a></span> (<i>the stone-cutter</i>.) It is -done in this manner. A crotchet is fixed upon the stone -with so sure a hold as to prevent it from recoiling inward: -then an iron instrument of moderate thickness, with a thin -edge, but not sharp, is made use of. This is applied to the -stone, and being struck on the other side, cleaves it; great -care being taken, that neither the instrument come to the -bladder, nor any thing fall in by the breaking of the stone.</p> - -<p>These operations are performed upon females much in -the same manner, concerning whom a very few peculiarities -must be mentioned. For in them, where the stone is -very small, cutting is unnecessary; because it is forced by -the urine into the neck, which is both shorter, and laxer -than in men: therefore it often drops out of itself, and if -it sticks in the urinary passage, which is narrower, it is -however extracted without any harm by the abovementioned -crotchet. But in larger stones the same method is ne<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_368"></a>368</span>cessary. -However, in a virgin, the fingers should be introduced -<i>into the rectum</i> as in a man, in a married woman -by the vagina. Again, in a virgin, the incision must be -made below the left lip of the pudendum; but in a married -woman, between the urinary passage, and the bone of the -pubes; the wound also must be transverse in both places, -and we need not be alarmed if the hæmorrhage be considerable -from a female body.</p> - -<p>When a stone is extracted, if the patient be strong, and -not greatly spent, we may let the blood flow to lessen the -inflammation. And it is not amiss for the patient to walk -a little, that if any grumous blood remain within, it may -drop out. But if it does not cease of itself, it must be -stopped, lest the strength be entirely exhausted; and this -is to be done immediately after the operation in weak patients. -For as a person is in danger of a convulsion, whilst -the bladder is fatigued, so there is another fear, when the -applications are removed, lest there be such an hæmorrhage -as to prove mortal: to prevent which, the patient ought to -sit down in sharp vinegar with the addition of a little salt; -by which means both the blood commonly stops, and the -bladder is contracted, and therefore is less inflamed. But -if that does little service, a cupping vessel must be applied, -both in the <span class="nowrap">knees<a id="FNanchor_7_32" href="#Footnote_7_32" class="fnanchor">(32)</a></span> and hips, and above the pubes -too.</p> - -<p>When either a sufficient quantity of blood has been evacuated, -or the hæmorrhage stopped, the patient must be -laid upon his back, with his head low, and his hips a little -raised; and over the wound must be applied a double or -triple linen cloth wet with vinegar. Then after an interval -of two hours, he must be let down in a supine posture -into a bath of hot water, so that he may be under water -from the knees to the navel, the other parts being covered -with clothes, only with his hands and feet bare, that he may -be both less exhausted, and be able to continue there the -longer. This commonly produces a plentiful sweat; which -in the face is to be now and then wiped off by a spunge. -And the rule for the continuance of this bathing is, till it -hurts by weakening. After that the patient must be anointed -plentifully with oil, and a handful of soft wool saturated -with warm oil, must be laid on, so as to cover the pubes -and hips, and groin, and the wound itself, which must still<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_369"></a>369</span> -remain covered with the linen beforementioned; and this -is to be moistened now and then with warm oil; that it -may both prevent the admission of cold to the bladder, -and gently mollify the nerves. Some make use of healing -cataplasms. These do more hurt by their weight, which -by pressing upon the <span class="nowrap">bladder<a id="FNanchor_7_33" href="#Footnote_7_33" class="fnanchor">(33)</a></span> irritates the wound, than -service by their heat: and for that reason, not so much as -any kind of bandage is necessary.</p> - -<p>On the day following, if there be a difficulty in breathing, -if the urine is not evacuated, or if the part above the -pubes has immediately swelled, we may be assured, that -grumous blood has staid within the bladder. Therefore -the fingers being introduced in the same manner as above, -the bladder must be handled gently, and whatever has happened -to be coagulated there dispersed; by which means -it is afterwards discharged from the bladder through the -wound. Neither is it improper to inject through the wound -into the bladder by a syringe, a mixture of vinegar and -nitre; for if there be any bloody concretions, they are discussed -in that way. And these may be done even the first -day, if we are afraid of any thing being within; especially -when weakness has prevented the evacuation of it by walking. -The other methods laid down for the preceding day, -the putting him into the bath, applying the cloth, and -wool in the manner above described, are to be continued.</p> - -<p>But a boy is neither to be put so often into the warm -water, nor kept there so long <i>at a time</i>, as a youth; the -weak, as the strong; one affected with a slight inflammation, -as another, in whom it is more violent; one whose -body is disposed to evacuations, as he that is bound. But -in the mean time, if the patient sleep, and his breathing -be equal, his tongue moist, his thirst tolerable, his lower -belly not at all swelled, and the pain and fever moderate, -we may take it for granted that the cure goes on well.</p> - -<p>But in such patients the inflammation ceases commonly -about the fifth or seventh day: when that is abated, the -bath is needless. Only the wound, as the patient lies in a -supine posture, must be fomented with hot water, that if -the urine corrodes, it may be washed away. Digestive -medicines must be laid on; and if the ulcer appears to want -deterging, honey may be applied. If that corrodes, it must -be tempered with rose oil. The enneapharmacum plaister<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_370"></a>370</span> -seems fittest for this intention, for it both contains suet to -promote digestion, and honey to deterge the ulcer, marrow -also, and especially that of veal, which is particularly efficacious -in preventing a fistula from remaining. And at -that time lint is not necessary over the ulcer; but is properly -laid above the medicine to keep that on. But when -the ulcer is cleansed, it must be brought to cicatrize by lint -alone.</p> - -<p>At this time, however, if the cure has not proceeded -happily, various dangers arise: which one may quickly prognosticate, -if there be a continual watching, or a difficulty -of breathing, if the tongue be dry, if there be a violent -thirst, if the bottom of the belly swells, if the wound gapes, -if the urine that makes its way through it, does not corrode -it; in like manner, if before the third day some livid stuff -drops out; if the patient makes no answers to questions, -or very slowly; if there are vehement pains; if after the -fifth day violent fevers come on, and a nausea continues; -if lying upon the belly is the most agreeable posture. -However nothing is worse than a convulsion, and a bilious -vomiting before the ninth day. But there being reason to -fear an inflammation, it must be obviated by abstinence, -and moderate food seasonably administered; and by applying, -at the same time, fomentations, and the other means -above prescribed.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VII_CHAP_XXVII">CHAP. XXVII. - -<span class="title">OF A GANGRENE AFTER CUTTING FOR THE STONE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>The next danger is that of a gangrene. This is known -by a discharge of fetid sanies both by the wound and the -penis, and together with that, something not very different -from grumous blood, and little films like small locks of -wool; it is also known by the lips of the wound being dry, -by a pain in the groin, by the continuance of the fever, -and its increase at night, and by the accession of irregular -shudderings. Now it must be considered to what part the -gangrene spreads. If to the penis, that part grows hard -and red, and is painful to the touch, and the testicles swell<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_371"></a>371</span>, -if to the bladder, a pain of the anus follows, the hips swell, -the legs cannot be easily extended; but if to one side, it is -apparent to the sight, and has these same symptoms on -either side, but not so violent.</p> - -<p>The first circumstance of importance is, that the body -lie in a proper posture, that the part into which the disease -is propagated be always laid highest. Thus if it tends to -the penis, the patient should lie supine; if to the bladder, -upon his belly; if to one side, upon the other, which is -sound. Then as to the means of cure, the patient must -be put into a bath made of a decoction of horehound, or -cypress, or myrtle, and the same liquor must be injected -into the wound by a syringe; then a mixture of lentils -and pomegranate bark both boiled in wine must be laid on; -or bramble, or olive leaves boiled in the same manner, or -other medicines, which we have prescribed for restraining -and cleansing gangrenes. And if any of these shall be in -a dry form, they must be blown in through a writing reed.</p> - -<p>When the gangrene begins to stop, the ulcer should be -washed with mulse. And at this time cerate must be avoided, -which softens the flesh, and prepares it for receiving -the infection. Rather let washed lead with wine be laid -on; over which shall be applied the same spread upon a -linen cloth: by which a cure may be accomplished. Nevertheless -we should not be ignorant, that when a gangrene -has begun, the stomach, which has a certain sympathy with -the bladder, is often affected; whence it happens, that the -food can neither be retained, nor if any is retained, can it -be concocted, nor the body nourished; and therefore the -wound can neither be deterged nor incarned: which must -of necessity soon bring on death.</p> - -<p>But as it is not possible, by any means, to save patients -under these circumstances, from the first day however, the -method of cure must be <i>regularly</i> observed. In <i>the conduct -of</i> which some caution is also necessary with regard -to the food and drink: for at the beginning, none but moist -food ought to be given; when the ulcer is deterged, of the -middle kind; greens and salt fish are always hurtful. A -moderate quantity of drink is required: for if too little -is drunk, the wound is inflamed, the patient labours under -a want of sleep, and the strength of the body is diminished: -if too much be taken, the bladder is frequently filled,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_372"></a>372</span> -and by that means irritated. It is too plain to require a -frequent repetition, that the drink must be nothing but -water.</p> - -<p>It generally happens from a diet of this kind, that the -belly is bound. A clyster must be given of a decoction of -fenugreek or mallows in water. The same liquor mixed -with rose oil, must be injected into the wound by a syringe, -when the urine corrodes it, and prevents it from being -cleansed. For the most part, at first, the urine is discharged -by the wound; whilst it is healing, it is divided, -and part begins to be discharged by the penis, till the -wound be entirely closed: which happens sometimes in the -third month, sometimes not before the sixth, at other times -after a whole year.</p> - -<p>And we should not despair of a solid agglutination of -the wound, unless where the neck has been greatly lacerated, -or many and large caruncles, and at the same time -some nervous substances have come away by a gangrene. -But the greatest precaution must be used, that no fistula, -or at least a very small one, be left there. Therefore, -where the wound tends to cicatrize, the patient should lie -with his thighs and legs extended: unless the stones have -been soft or sandy; for in that case the bladder is not so -soon cleansed: and, therefore, it is necessary for the wound -to be longer open; and never to be brought to cicatrize -till nothing more of that nature be discharged.</p> - -<p>But if the lips have united before the bladder was cleansed, -and the pain and inflammation have returned, the wound -must be separated by the fingers, or the broad end of a -probe, to allow a passage to what causes the pain: which -being evacuated, and the urine having come away pure for -a pretty while, cicatrizing medicines must at length be -laid on, and the feet extended, as I directed before, as -close to one another as possible.</p> - -<p>But if from those causes, which I mentioned, there appears -to be danger of a fistula, to close it the more easily, -or at least to contract it, a leaden pipe must be introduced -into the <span class="nowrap">anus<a id="FNanchor_7_34" href="#Footnote_7_34" class="fnanchor">(34)</a></span>; and the legs being extended, the thighs -and ancles must be tied together, till there be a cicatrix as -good as we can obtain.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_373"></a>373</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VII_CHAP_XXVIII">CHAP. XXVIII. - -<span class="title">OF THE OPERATIONS REQUIRED WHEN A MEMBRANE, OR -FLESH OBSTRUCTS THE VAGINA IN WOMEN.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>The foregoing diseases may happen both to men and women. -But some are peculiar to women; as in the first -place, where the vagina, by its lips being joined, does not -admit of coition. And this happens sometimes in the womb -of the mother; at other times, from an ulcer in those parts, -and the lips, in healing, having by bad management been -united. If it be from the birth, a membrane obstructs the -vagina: if from an ulcer, it is filled up with flesh.</p> - -<p>In the membrane an incision must be made in two lines -crossing each other, in the form of the letter X, great care -being taken not to wound the urinary passage; and then -the membrane is to be cut out. But if flesh has grown -there, it is necessary to open it in a straight line; then -taking hold of it with a vulsella or hook, to cut off a small -habenula, as it were, from the orifice of the vagina, after -which must be introduced a piece of lint rolled in a long -form (by the Greeks called lemniscus) dipped in vinegar; -and over this sordid wool moistened with vinegar is to be -bound on; the third day, these are to be removed, and -the part dressed like other wounds. And when it begins -to heal, it is proper to introduce into the part a leaden pipe -armed with a cicatrizing medicine; and over that to apply -the same medicine, till the wound be cicatrized.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VII_CHAP_XXIX">CHAP. XXIX. - -<span class="title">THE METHOD OF EXTRACTING A DEAD FOETUS OUT OF -THE WOMB.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>When a woman conceives, if the foetus dies in the womb, -near the time of delivery, and cannot come away of itself, -an operation is necessary. This may be reckoned amongst<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_374"></a>374</span> -the most difficult: for it both requires the highest prudence -and tenderness, and is attended with the greatest -danger. But above all, the wonderful nature of the womb, -as in other cases, so in this also, is easily discovered.</p> - -<p>In the first place, it is proper to lay the woman on her -back, across a bed, in such a posture, that her ilia may be -compressed by her thighs: whence it happens, that both -the bottom of her belly is presented to the view of the -physician, and the child is forced to the mouth of the -womb; which is close shut, when the foetus is dead, but -at intervals opens a little. The physician, making use of -this opportunity, having his hand anointed, ought to introduce, -at first, the fore-finger, and keep it there till the -mouth be opened again, and then he must introduce another -finger, and the rest upon the like opportunities offering, -till his whole hand be within it. Both the capacity -of the womb, and the strength of its nerves, and the habit -of the whole body, and even the fortitude of the mind conduce -much to the facility of doing this: especially, as in -some cases, it is necessary to have both hands within the -womb.</p> - -<p>It is of importance, that both the bottom of the belly, -and the extremities of the body be as warm as possible; -and that an inflammation be not begun, but that help be -administered instantly, while the case is recent. For if the -body be already swelled, the hand can neither be introduced, -nor the fœtus brought away without the greatest -difficulty; and together with a vomiting and tremor, there -generally follow mortal convulsions. When the hand is -introduced upon the dead fœtus, it immediately discovers -its posture: for it is either turned upon the head, or the -feet, or lies transverse but commonly in such a manner; -that either its hand or foot is near.</p> - -<p>The intention of the physician is, by his hand, to turn -the child, either upon its head, or even upon its feet, if it -happened to be in a different posture. And if there is no -other hinderance, taking hold of the hand or foot puts the -body in a better posture: for the hand <i>being laid hold of</i>, -will turn it upon the head, and the foot upon its feet. Then -if the head is nearest, a crotchet should be introduced, in -every part smooth, with a short point, which is properly -fixed, either in the eye, or the ear, or the mouth, some<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_375"></a>375</span>times -even in the forehead; and then being drawn outwards, -brings away the child. Yet it is not to be extracted -at any moment of time indifferently: for should it be -attempted, when the mouth of the womb is shut, there -being no exit for the child, it breaks to pieces, and the -point of the crotchet slips upon the mouth of the womb -itself, and there ensue convulsions, and extreme danger of -death. Therefore, it is necessary to forbear, when the -womb is shut; and when it opens, to draw gently; and -every such opportunity to extract it gradually. The right -hand must draw the crotchet, the left being kept within, -must pull the child, and at the same time direct it.</p> - -<p>It sometimes happens, that the child is distended with -water, and there is a fœtid sanies discharged from it. If -this be the case, the body must be perforated with the fore-finger, -that its bulk may be lessened by the discharge of -the humour: then it must be taken out gently by the -hands only: for the crotchet being fixed in a putrid body, -easily loses its hold. The danger attending which, I have -already pointed out.</p> - -<p>But a child being turned upon its feet, is not difficult to -extract: for these being taken hold of, it is easily brought -away by the hands alone.</p> - -<p>If it be transverse, and cannot be got into a proper direction, -a crotchet must be fixed in the armpit, and gradually -pulled: in this case, the neck is generally doubled, -and the head turns back upon the body. The remedy is, -to cut through the neck, that the two parts may be brought -away separately. This is done by a crotchet, which resembles -the former, save that it is sharp all along the internal -part. Then we must endeavour to bring away the -head first, after that, the rest of the body: because generally, -when the largest part is extracted, the head slips -back into the womb, and cannot be extracted without the -greatest danger.</p> - -<p>However, if this has happened, a double cloth must be -laid upon the belly of the woman, and a strong and skilful -man ought to stand at her left side, and put both his hands -upon the lower part of her belly, and press with one upon -another: by which means the head is forced into the mouth -of the womb, and may then be extracted by the crotchet, -in the manner above described.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_376"></a>376</span></p> - -<p>But if one foot be found at the mouth of the womb, and -the other is behind, with the body, whatever is protruded, -must be gradually cut away. And if the buttocks begin -to press upon the mouth of the womb, they must be thrust -back again, and the other foot sought for and brought forward. -There are also some other difficulties, which make -it necessary to cut the child into pieces, when it cannot be -brought away entire.</p> - -<p>Whenever a fœtus is brought away, it must be delivered -to an assistant; who must take it in his hands, and then the -physician ought to draw the umbilical cord gently with his -left hand, but not to break it, and with the right to follow -it, as far as what they call the secundines, which were the -covering of the fœtus within the womb; and taking hold -of the extremities of these, to separate all the small veins -and membranes in the same manner, by his hand, from -the womb, and to extract the whole of it, and any concreted -blood that remains within. Then the woman’s thighs -must be laid close together, and she placed in a room moderately -warm, without any thorough air. To the bottom -of her belly must be applied sordid wool dipped in vinegar -and rose-oil. The remaining part of the cure ought to be -the same, as is used in inflammations, and such wounds as -are in nervous parts.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VII_CHAP_XXX">CHAP. XXX. - -<span class="title">THE OPERATIONS REQUIRED IN DISEASES OF THE ANUS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Diseases of the anus also, when they are not removed -by medicines, require the assistance of the hand. Therefore, -if any fissures, in that part, by long continuance, have -become indurated, and are already callous, it is most proper -to give a clyster; then to apply a hot spunge, in order -to relax them, and bring them to the external part, when -they are in view, to cut off each of them with a knife, and -renew the ulcers; then to lay on soft lint, and over it honey -spread upon a linen cloth; and to fill up the part with -soft wool, and thus bind it up; on the next and following -days, to dress with mild medicines, which I have elsewhere<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_377"></a>377</span> -prescribed for the same disorders when recent; and in the -first days to diet the patient with gruels, after that gradually -to add to the food, but something of that kind, -which I have directed in the same place. If at any time, -from an inflammation, pus arises in them, as soon as that -appears, an incision must be made to prevent the anus itself -from suppurating. But we must not be in a hurry to -do it before; for if it be cut while crude, the inflammation -is much increased, and a greater quantity of pus is -generated. In these wounds too, there is a necessity for -mild food, and the same kind of medicines.</p> - -<p>But the tubercles called condylomata, when they have -grown hard, are cured in this manner. First of all, a clyster -must be given. Then the tubercle being laid hold of -by a vulsella, must be cut out near its roots. When this -is done, the same course must be followed, that I prescribed -after the preceding operation; only if there is any fungus, -it must be kept under by copper scales.</p> - -<p>The mouths of the hæmorrhoidal veins, discharging blood, -are taken off thus. When there is a discharge of sanies -besides blood, an acrid clyster must be administered, that -the mouths of the veins may be pushed the farther outward; -which causes all the vessels to appear like small -heads. Then if a head be very little, and have a small -base, it must be tied with a thread a little above the point, -where it joins the anus; and a spunge squeezed out of hot -water must be laid over it, till it grow livid; then above -the knot it must be scarified either by the nail or the knife. -If this is not done, violent pains ensue, and a difficulty in -making water. If it be pretty big, and the base broad, it -must be taken hold of with a small hook or two, and an -incision made round the tumour, a little above the base; -and neither any part of the head must be left, nor any -thing taken off the anus: which a person may accomplish, -if he neither draws the hooks too much nor too little. -Where the incision has been made, a needle should be put -in, and below that the head tied with a thread. If there -be two or three of them, the inmost must be cured first; -if more than that number, not all at once, lest there <span class="nowrap">be<a id="FNanchor_7_35" href="#Footnote_7_35" class="fnanchor">(35)</a></span> -sore places all round the part at the same time. If there -is a discharge of blood, it must be received in a spunge; -then lint must be applied; the thighs, groin, and what lies<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_378"></a>378</span> -contiguous to the ulcer, be anointed, and cerate laid over -it, and the part filled with warm barley meal, and thus -bound up. The day following, the patient ought to sit -down in warm water, and be dressed with the same cataplasm. -And twice in the day, both before and after the -dressing, the ischia and thighs must be anointed with liquid -cerate, and the patient kept in a warm place. After -an interval of five or six days, the lint is to be taken out -with a specillum oricularium; and if these heads have not -dropped off at the same time, they must be pushed off by -the finger. Afterwards, the ulcer must be brought to heal -by mild medicines, such as I have prescribed before. The -proper treatment, when the disease is cured, I have already -mentioned elsewhere.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VII_CHAP_XXXI">CHAP. XXXI. - -<span class="title">OF VARICES IN THE LEGS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>From these disorders we go on to the legs. Varices in -these are not difficult to remove. To this place I have deferred -the cure of those small veins, which hurt in the -head, as also the varices in the belly, because it is the same -in them all. Therefore any vein that is troublesome, either -is cauterized, and so decays, or is cut out. If it be straight, -or though transverse, yet simple, it is better to cauterize -it. If it be crooked, and as it were twisted into orbs, or -several of them are involved within each other, it is more -convenient to cut them out.</p> - -<p>The method of cauterizing is this. An incision is made -in the skin over it; then the vein being laid bare, is moderately -pressed by a small and blunt iron instrument red -hot: and we must avoid burning the lips of the wound itself, -which it is easy to draw back with small hooks. This -is repeated over the whole varix, at the distance of about -four fingers breadth; and after that a medicine for healing -burns is laid on.</p> - -<p>But it is cut out in this manner. An incision being -made in the same way in the skin over the vein, the lips -are taken up with a small hook; and the vein is separated<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_379"></a>379</span> -all round from the flesh by a knife, but in this great care -is taken not to wound the vein itself; and a blunt hook is -put under it; and generally, at the same distance mentioned -before, in the same vein, the same operation is repeated. -The course of it is easily discovered by extending it -with the hook.</p> - -<p>When this has been done, as far as the varices go, the -vein, being brought forward in one part by the hook, is -cut through, then where the next hook is, it is drawn up -and pulled away, and is cut off there again. And in this -manner the leg being entirely freed from the varices, the -lips of the wounds are then brought together, and an agglutinating -plaister is laid over them.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VII_CHAP_XXXII">CHAP. XXXII. - -<span class="title">OPERATIONS REQUIRED IN COHERING AND CROOKED -FINGERS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>If the fingers, either from the birth, or by an ulceration -in their opposite sides, have afterwards adhered together, -they are separated by the knife; round each of them a -plaister, not greasy, is put on, and thus they heal separately.</p> - -<p>But if there has been an ulcer in a finger, and afterwards -a cicatrix injudiciously brought on, has rendered it -crooked; in the first place a malagma must be tried. If -that does no good (which generally happens both in an -old cicatrix, and where the tendons are hurt) then we ought -to see whether the fault be in the tendon or the skin. If -in the tendon, it ought not to be touched, for it is not curable: -if in the skin, the whole cicatrix must be cut off, -which being generally callous, prevents the fingers from -being extended. Then being kept extended, it must be -brought to cicatrize afresh.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_380"></a>380</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VII_CHAP_XXXIII">CHAP. XXXIII. - -<span class="title">OF THE OPERATION REQUIRED IN A GANGRENE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>I have elsewhere observed, that a gangrene comes about -the nails, armpits or groin; and that if it does not yield to -medicines, the member ought to be cut off.</p> - -<p>But even this is attended with very great danger: for -the patients often die in the operation, either by a hæmorrhage, -or faintings. But in this, as well as other cases, it -is not to be considered, whether the remedy is very safe, -which is the only one we have. Between the sound and -corrupted part then, an incision must be made with a knife -in the flesh, as far as the bone. But this must not be done -over a joint; and some of the sound part must rather be -cut off, than any of the corrupt left. When we come to -the bone, the sound flesh must be drawn back from it, -and cut below round the bone, that some part of the bone -may also be laid bare under it; then the bone must be cut -off with a saw, as close as we can to the sound flesh, that -still adheres to it; and then the fore part of the bone, that -has been roughened with the saw, must be smoothed, and -the skin brought over it; which in a cure of this kind ought -to be lax, that it may cover the bone as much as possible -all round. The part, which the skin does not reach, must -be covered with lint, and above that a spunge squeezed out -of vinegar must be tied on the place. The remaining part -of the cure must be the same, as I have directed in wounds -which are brought to <span class="nowrap">digestion<a id="FNanchor_7_36" href="#Footnote_7_36" class="fnanchor">(36)</a></span>.</p> -<hr class="full" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_381"></a>381</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p class="tac fs180 mt3em fwb ls01em">A. CORNELIUS CELSUS</p> - -<p class="tac fs90">OF</p> - -<p class="tac fs160 mb2em ls01em">MEDICINE.</p> - -<hr class="book1" /> - -<h2 class="nobreak" id="BOOK_VIII"><i>BOOK VIII.</i></h2> - -<hr class="book2" /> - - -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VIII_CHAP_I">CHAP. I. - -<span class="title">OF THE SITUATION AND FIGURE OF THE BONES OF -THE HUMAN BODY.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>It now remains, that I speak of what relates to the bones: -for the easier understanding of which, I shall first describe -their situations and forms. The first then is the skull, -which is concave on the internal side, externally gibbous, -and on each side smooth, both where it covers the membrane -of the brain, and where itself is covered by the -skin, from which the hair grows. In the occiput and -temples it is simple; but double from the forehead to the -vertex. And the bones of it in their external part are -hard; on the inside, where they are connected with each -other, softer. And veins are distributed between them, -which probably supply them with nourishment.</p> - -<p>Now the skull is rarely entire without sutures; but in -hot countries it is more frequently found so. And such -a head is strongest, and the most safe from pain; of others,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_382"></a>382</span> -the fewer sutures there are, so much the freer is the head -from complaints; for their number is not certain, nor indeed -their situation. However, for the most part two -above the ears divide the temples from the upper part of -the head; the third running to each side through the vertex, -separates the occiput from the top of the head; the -fourth goes from the vertex along the middle of the head -to the forehead; and this ends in some at the point, to -which the hair extends, in others between the eye-brows, -dividing the forehead <span class="nowrap">itself<a id="FNanchor_8_1" href="#Footnote_8_1" class="fnanchor">(1)</a></span>. The other sutures are exactly -fitted to each other upon the same level. But the -transverse ones above the ears, grow gradually thinner to -their edges; and thus the inferior bones slightly overtop -the superior ones. The bone behind the ear is the thickest -in the head; for which reason, probably hair does not -grow there. Over these muscles <span class="nowrap">too<a id="FNanchor_8_2" href="#Footnote_8_2" class="fnanchor">(2)</a></span>, that cover the -temples, a bone is situated in the middle, which is inclined -to the external part. But the face has the largest suture; -which beginning from the one temple runs transversely -through the middle of the eyes, and the nose, to -the other temple; from which two short ones point downward -under the internal angles. The cheek-bones also -have each of them a transverse suture in the upper part. -And from the middle of the nose, or the sockets of the upper -teeth, proceeds one through the middle of the palate; -and another also divides the palate transversely. These -then are the sutures found in most people.</p> - -<p>The largest foramina of the head are those of the eyes; -next the foramina of the nose; then those we have at the -ears. The foramina of the eyes run straight and undivided -to the brain. Two foramina are observed in the nose, divided -by a bone in the middle: for these about the eye-brows -and angles of the eyes begin osseous, and so proceed -near the third part of the way; then turning cartilaginous, -the nearer they approach to the mouth, so much -the softer and more fleshy they become. But these foramina, -which from the beginning of the nostrils to the internal -part are simple, are there again divided each into -two courses; the branches opening into the fauces both -emit and receive the breath; the others go to the brain; -in the end they are branched into many small openings, -which afford the sense of smelling. In the ear too the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_383"></a>383</span> -passage at first is straight, and simple, but farther in, it -becomes winding; the part next the brain is separated into -many and small openings, from which we have the faculty -of hearing. Near these there are as it were two -small sinuses; and above them, that bone terminates, -which going in a transverse direction from the cheeks is -sustained by the inferior bones. It may be called jugale -from the same resemblance, which gave it the Greek name -of <span class="nowrap">Zygodes<a id="FNanchor_231" href="#Footnote_231" class="fnanchor">[ HW ]</a></span>. The maxilla is a soft <span class="nowrap">bone<a id="FNanchor_8_3" href="#Footnote_8_3" class="fnanchor">(3)</a></span>, and only one -in number: the middle and lowest part of which compose -the chin; from whence it proceeds on both sides to the -temples; and this only moves: for the malæ with the -whole bone, that contains the upper teeth, are immoveable: -but the extremities of the maxilla shoot as it were into two -horns. One of these processes is broader <span class="nowrap">below<a id="FNanchor_8_4" href="#Footnote_8_4" class="fnanchor">(4)</a></span>, and is -narrowed at the vertex, and being extended forward enters -below the os jugale, and over that is tied down by the -muscles of the temples. The other is shorter and rounder, -and is lodged like a hinge in that cavity, which is near the -foramina of the ear; and there turning itself different ways, -gives the maxilla a power of moving.</p> - -<p>The teeth are harder than bone; part of them are fixed -in the lower jaw-bone, and part in the upper. The four -first from their cutting are by the Greeks called <span class="nowrap">tomici<a id="FNanchor_232" href="#Footnote_232" class="fnanchor">[ HX ]</a></span>. -On each side of these <i>above and below</i> stand the four canine -teeth; beyond which there are commonly five maxillary -teeth, except in those, in whom the genuine (<i>dentes -sapientiae</i>) which generally grow late, have not come out. -The fore teeth adhere each by one root, the maxillary by -two at least, some by three or four. And a longer root -commonly emits a shorter tooth; and the root of a straight -tooth is straight, that of a crooked one bent. From this -root in children, a new tooth springs, which most frequently -forces out the former; sometimes however it appears above -or below it.</p> - -<p>Next to the head is the spine, which consists of twenty-four -Vertebræ. There are seven in the neck, twelve by -the ribs, and the other five are below the ribs. These are -round and short, and send out two processes on each side; -in the middle they are perforated, where the spinal mar<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_384"></a>384</span>row, -connected with the brain, descends. The sides also -between the two processes are perforated by small holes, -through which, from the membrane of the brain similar -small membranes proceed. And all the <span class="nowrap">Vertebræ<a id="FNanchor_8_5" href="#Footnote_8_5" class="fnanchor">(5)</a></span> (except -the three uppermost) at the superior part in the processes -themselves have small depressions; at the lower, on -the contrary, they send out processes pointing downwards. -The first then immediately sustains the head, by receiving -small processes of it into two depressions; which is the -reason that the surface of the head below is rendered unequal -by two prominences. The second is inserted into -the under part of the first, and the superior part of the second -is round and narrow (<i>processus dentatus</i>) in order -to admit of a circular motion, so that the first surrounding -the second allows the head to move towards each side. -The third receives the second in the same manner; whence -the neck has great facility of motion. And indeed it -would not be able to sustain the head, if straight and -strong nerves on each side did not secure the neck; these -the Greeks call Carotæ. For one of them in every flexure, -being always stretched, prevents the upper parts from slipping -further. The third Vertebra has prominences, which -are inserted into that below it. All the rest are inserted -each into its inferior one by processes pointing downwards; -and by depressions, which they have on each side, they receive -the superior, and are secured by many ligaments, -and a great quantity of cartilage. And thus one moderate -flexure forward being allowed, a man both stands erect -for some kinds of employment, and at other times bends -himself as the actions he is engaged in require.</p> - -<p>Below the neck, the first rib is situated opposite to the -shoulders. After that the six inferior <span class="nowrap">ones<a id="FNanchor_8_6" href="#Footnote_8_6" class="fnanchor">(6)</a></span> reach the -bottom of the breast: and these at their origin being -round, and furnished with something like small heads, are -fixed to the transverse processes of the vertebræ, which -are in that part a little depressed; then they grow broader, -and bending outward, degenerate gradually into cartilage; -and in that part being again turned gently inward, are -joined to the pectoral bone: which begins strong and -hard at the fauces, being excavated on each side, and terminates -at the præcordia, where it is softened into a cartilage. -And under the superior ribs there are five, which<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_385"></a>385</span> -the Greeks call Nothæ (<i>spurious</i>) shorter, and thinner, -which also gradually turn to cartilage, and adhere to the -external parts of the abdomen; the lowest of these in the -greatest part of it is nothing else but a cartilage.</p> - -<p>From the neck two broad bones, one on either side, go to -the shoulders, by us called scutula operta, by the Greeks -Omoplatæ. These have cavities at their vertices; from -the vertices they become triangular, and growing gradually -broader tend to the spine; and the broader they are in any -part, so much the duller is their sensation. These too at -their extremity are cartilaginous, and in their back part -lie as it were loose, because, unless at the top, they are fixed -to no bone, but are there tied down by strong muscles -and nerves.</p> - -<p>But at the first <span class="nowrap">rib<a id="FNanchor_8_7" href="#Footnote_8_7" class="fnanchor">(7)</a></span> a little within the middle of it, a -bone grows out, in that part indeed slender; but going forward, -the nearer it comes to the broad bone of the scapula, -it becomes thicker, and broader, bending a little inwards, -which being a little enlarged at its other vertex, sustains -the clavicle. This bone is crooked, and is to be reckoned -amongst the hardest bones; the one end of it is joined to -the bone I just mentioned before, and by the other it is -fixed in a small depression of the pectoral bone, and is -moved a little in the motion of the arm; and its lower -head is connected by ligaments and a cartilage with the -broad bone of the shoulders.</p> - -<p>Here the humerus begins, which at both its ends is enlarged, -soft, without marrow, and cartilaginous; in the -middle round and hard, and containing marrow; is a little -<span class="nowrap">concave<a id="FNanchor_8_8" href="#Footnote_8_8" class="fnanchor">(8)</a></span> in its fore and internal part; and convex in its -posterior and external part. Now the fore part is next -the breast; the posterior is toward the scapulæ; the internal -next the side; and the external at the greatest distance -from the side: which distinctions will afterwards appear -applicable to all joints in the extremities. The upper -end of the humerus is rounder than the other bones, -which I have yet mentioned, and <i>a small part of it</i> is inserted -into the vertex of the broad bone of the shoulder; -the greatest part, standing out of it, is secured by ligaments. -But the inferior head has two processes; the intermediate -space between which, is even more depressed -than its extremities.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_386"></a>386</span></p> - -<p>This affords a reception to the fore-arm; which consists -of two bones. The Radius, which the Greeks call <span class="nowrap">cercis<a id="FNanchor_233" href="#Footnote_233" class="fnanchor">[ HY ]</a></span>, -is the superior one and shorter, and at first being more -slender, with its ends round, and a little concave, receives -the small tubercle of the humerus, which is secured there -by ligaments and a cartilage. The cubitus is the inferior -and longer; it is at first larger in its upper end, and by -two vertices, as it were, standing out, fixes itself into the -sinus of the humerus, which I mentioned, betwixt its two -processes. The two bones of the fore arm at <span class="nowrap">first<a id="FNanchor_8_9" href="#Footnote_8_9" class="fnanchor">(9)</a></span> are -close together, then separate by degrees, and meet again -at the hand, their former proportions being reversed: for -there the radius is pretty large, and the cubitus very small. -After that the radius rising to a cartilaginous head is inserted -into its neck. The cubitus is round at its extremity, -and projects a little on one part. And to save frequent -repetition, this ought to be known, that most bones end in -a cartilage, and that every articulation is thus terminated: -for it could neither be moved, unless it pressed upon something -smooth, nor be joined with flesh and ligaments, unless -these were connected by some matter of a middle -nature.</p> - -<p>In the hand, the first part of the palm consists of many -and small bones, the number of which is uncertain. But -all of them are oblong and triangular, and connected together -by a peculiar kind of structure, the plain of each -one being higher than another alternately; whence it happens, -that the whole makes up the appearance of one bone -a little concave on the internal part. But from the hand -two small processes are lodged in the cavity of the radius. -Then at the other end five straight bones going to the fingers, -compleat the palm; from which the fingers themselves -have their origin. These consist each of three -bones. The conformation of them all is the same. The -more internal bone has a depression in its vertex, and receives -the small tubercle of the external, and these are secured -by ligaments. From them arise the nails, which -grow hard: and thus they adhere by their roots, not to -bone, but rather to flesh. This then is the construction -of the superior parts.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_387"></a>387</span></p> - -<p>But the lower part of the spine ends in the hip-bone, -which is transverse, and far the strongest, and defends the -womb, bladder, and intestine Rectum. And this in the -external part is convex; at the spine inclined backward; -on the sides, that is, at the hips themselves, it has round -cavities; from whence arises the bone, which is called -pecten; and that being situated transversely over the intestines -under the pubes, strengthens the belly; it is -straighter in men, but in women more bent externally, -that it may not prevent the birth.</p> - -<p>From these proceed the thigh bones; the heads of -which are still rounder than those of the humeri; though -the latter have more rotundity, than is found in any of the -rest. A little lower they have two processes on the fore -and posterior part. From that they descend hard and full -of marrow, externally convex, and are again enlarged at -the inferior heads. The superior ones are inserted into -the cavities of the hip-bone, as the humeri into the bones of -the scapulæ; then, lower down, they slope gently inward, -that they may more equally sustain the superior parts. -And their inferior heads have also depressions between -them, that they may be the more easily received by the -bones of the leg: which articulation is covered by a small, -soft, and cartilaginous bone, which is called Patella. This -floating above, and not being fixed to any bone, but bound -down by flesh and tendons, and a little more inclined to -the thigh bone, defends the joint in all flexures of the legs.</p> - -<p>The leg consists of two bones; for in every thing the -thigh resembles the arm, and the leg the fore-arm; so -that the shape and elegance of the one may be known -from the other; which beginning with the bones, answers -also in the flesh. One of these bones is situated on the -external part of the calf of the leg, and from that properly -enough takes the name of <span class="nowrap">Sura<a id="FNanchor_8_10" href="#Footnote_8_10" class="fnanchor">(10)</a></span>. This is shorter and -more slender above, but is enlarged at the ancles. The -other, which is placed in the fore part, and has the name -of Tibia, is longer and larger in the upper part, and is -alone connected with the lower end of the thigh-bone, as -the cubitus is with the humerus: and these bones too, -being joined both below and above, separate in the middle, -as those of the fore arm.</p> - -<p>The leg bones are received below by a transverse bone<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_388"></a>388</span> -in the ancle; and that is situated above the heel bone; -which in one part has a depression and in another prominences, -and it both receives the processes from the ancle-bone, -and is inserted into its cavity. And this is hard, -without marrow, and projecting more to the posterior part -makes a round figure there. The other bones of the foot -are constructed in a similar manner to those of the hand. -The soles answer to the palms, the toes to the fingers, and -the nails to the nails.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VIII_CHAP_II">CHAP. II. - -<span class="title">GENERAL DIVISION OF DISORDERS IN THE BONES. -OF A BLACKNESS AND CARIES, AND -THEIR TREATMENT.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Whenever a bone is injured, it is either corrupted, or -fissured, or fractured, or perforated, or contused, or dislocated. -A corrupted bone generally turns first oily, and -afterwards either black or carious. These cases happen -from large ulcers, or fistulas over them, when they -have either grown antient, or have been seized with a gangrene. -First of all it is necessary to lay bare the bone, -cutting out the ulcer, and if the disorder extends farther -than the ulcer was, to pare away the flesh below, till the -sound part of the bone be exposed all round; then it is -sufficient to cauterize the part that is oily, once or twice, -by the application of an iron instrument, that so a scale -may cast off; or to scrape it, till some blood appear, which -is the mark of a sound bone: for whatever is vitiated must -necessarily be dry. The same method must also be pursued -in a cartilage that is injured; for that too must be -scraped by a knife, till what remains be sound. And -then what is thus scraped, whether bone or cartilage, -must be sprinkled with nitre well powdered. And nothing -else is to be done, where a caries or blackness is in the -surface of the bone: for in that case, the cautery or the -scraping must only be continued a little longer. A person, -that scrapes these, ought to press the instrument boldly, -that he may both do it effectually, and have the sooner<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_389"></a>389</span> -done. The operation is finished, when we come to the -white or firm bone. It is evident, that when the defect is -a blackness, it ends in the white, and that where there is -a certain degree of solidity, there the caries terminates. -We have already observed, that there is also some blood in -a sound bone: But when either of these happen to go in -pretty deep, it is uncertain where they end.</p> - -<p>It is easy to form a judgment in a caries, if a small probe -is introduced into the foramina, which by penetrating more -or less, shews that the caries is either in the surface, or of -greater depth. The same may be <span class="nowrap">collected<a id="FNanchor_8_11" href="#Footnote_8_11" class="fnanchor">(11)</a></span> even from -the pain and fever; for when these are moderate, it cannot -have penetrated deep. A greater certainty is obtained -however by the application of the perforator: for the disease -ends, where the dust of the bone ceases to be black. -Therefore if the caries has gone deep, several holes must -be made in it by the perforator, as deep as the disease -goes; then into these holes must be put hot irons, till the -bone become entirely dry. For the consequences of this -operation will be, that whatever is spoilt will be separated -from the bone below; and the cavity will be filled up with -flesh; and afterwards either no humour at all, or a small -quantity will be discharged.</p> - -<p>But if the blackness goes <span class="nowrap">through<a id="FNanchor_8_12" href="#Footnote_8_12" class="fnanchor">(12)</a></span> to the other side of -the bone, it ought to be cut out. The same may be done -also in a caries, that penetrates to the other side of the -bone. But where the whole is spoilt, the whole must be -taken away. If the inferior part is sound, so far as is corrupted, -ought to be cut out. Likewise if the skull or pectoral -bone, or a rib be carious, the actual cautery is needless, -but there is a necessity for excision. Neither does -the opinion of these people deserve our attention, who defer -the excision to the third day after the bone is laid bare, -before they cut it out; for in all cases it is safer to perform -an operation, before an inflammation come on. Therefore -both the skin is to be cut, and the bone laid bare, and -freed from every fault, as far as possible, in the same moment. -Now a disease in the pectoral bone is far the most -pernicious of any; because though the operation have succeeded -well, it hardly ever restores a perfect soundness.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_390"></a>390</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VIII_CHAP_III">CHAP. III. - -<span class="title">OF THE USE OF THE MODIOLUS AND PERFORATOR, -AND OTHER INSTRUMENTS, ESPECIALLY FOR -THE BONES OF THE HEAD.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>There are two ways of cutting out a bone; if the part -injured be very small, by a modiolus, which the Greeks -call <span class="nowrap">chœnicion<a id="FNanchor_234" href="#Footnote_234" class="fnanchor">[ HZ ]</a></span>, if larger by terebræ. I shall explain the -method of each. The modiolus is a concave and round -iron instrument with serrated edges in its lowest extremity; -through the middle of which is put a pin, surrounded also -by an interior circle. Of perforators there are two kinds: -one of them resembling that, which carpenters use; the -other with a longer head, which begins from a sharp point, -and then turns quickly broader; and again from another -beginning goes upward with thickness pretty near equal.</p> - -<p>If the disease be confined to a small space, so that -the modiolus can cover it, that must be used preferably. -But if a caries appear below, the pin in the middle is put -into the opening. If there be a blackness, a small hole is -made by the angle of a <span class="nowrap">chisel<a id="FNanchor_8_13" href="#Footnote_8_13" class="fnanchor">(13)</a></span> to receive the pin, that -the modiolus resting upon that, by being turned round -may not slip, and then it is turned like the perforator by a -strap. And there is a certain degree of pressure required, -that both a perforation may be made, and it may go -round; because if it be lightly impressed, it does not produce -the effect; if too much, it has no motion. And it is -not improper to drop in a little rose oil or milk, the smoothness -of which may make it turn with the greater ease; yet -too much of the liquid blunts the edge of the instrument.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_391"></a>391</span> -But when the modiolus has marked out a way for itself, -the middle pin is taken out, and it is worked about by itself. -And then, when the soundness of the inferior part is -discovered by the dust, the modiolus is taken away.</p> - -<p>But if the disease is more extended than to be covered -by that, we must make use of the perforator. By this a -hole is made in the limit, that divides the injured from the -sound part of the bone; and not far from that a second, -and a third, till the part, that is to be cut out, be surrounded -with these holes. And in this case too the dust -indicates how deep the perforator is to go. Then a chisel -being drove by a mallet from one hole to another, cuts -out the intermediate space between them; and thus a circumference -is formed like to that, which is imprinted in a -smaller circle by the modiolus. In whichever way the -circle has been made, let the same chisel, laid flat on the -corrupted bone, smooth each superior lamina, till the bone -be left entirely sound.</p> - -<p>A blackness hardly ever goes quite through a bone, but -a caries does, especially where the skull is faulty. There -also the disorder is discovered by the probe, which being introduced -into the hole, that terminates at the sound part of -the bone, both finds some resistance, and comes out moist. -If it prove pervious, the probe going in deeper between the -bone and the membrane, meets with no resistance, and -comes out dry: not because there is no corrupt sanies -within, but because it is there diffused, as being in a -larger cavity.</p> - -<p>Now whether a blackness, which the perforator has -discovered, or a caries, which the probe has shewn, pass -through the bone, the use of the modiolus is generally -fruitless: because, where the disease has penetrated so -deep, it must also necessarily be largely extended in -breadth. Here then we must use the second kind of perforator -above described; and to prevent its growing too -hot, it must be dipped now and then in cold water. But -then we must proceed with greater caution, when we have -perforated either half through in a simple bone, or the superior -lamina in a double one. The space itself guides us -in the first case; and in the other, the blood. Therefore -at that time the strap must be drawn slower, the left hand -should press more gently, and be taken off pretty frequent<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_392"></a>392</span>ly: -also the depth of the perforation is to be considered, -that we may be sensible whenever the bone is broke -through, and run no risque of wounding the membrane of -the brain by its point, from which proceed violent inflammations, -with danger of death.</p> - -<p>When the holes are made, the intermediate spaces must -be cut out in the same manner, but with much more circumspection; -lest the angle of the chisel chance to wound -the same membrane; till a passage be made, through -which the instrument to protect the membrane may be introduced. -The Greeks call it meningo-<span class="nowrap">phylax<a id="FNanchor_235" href="#Footnote_235" class="fnanchor">[ IA ]</a></span>. It is a -copper plate, firm, bent a little upward towards the end, -and externally smooth: which being introduced in such a -manner, that its external surface be next the brain, is put -under that part, which is to be separated by the chisel; -and if it receives its angles, it stops its progress; and upon -this account the physician repeats his strokes upon the -chisel both more boldly, and more safely, till the bone -being cut out all round is raised by this plate, and may be -taken away without any hurt to the brain. When the -whole bone is taken out, the edges must be scraped round -and smoothed, and if any dust has fallen upon the membrane, -it must be gathered up. When the superior part -is taken away, and the inferior left, not only the edges, but -the whole bone must be smoothed, that the skin may afterwards -generate upon it without being hurt, which growing -upon a rough bone, does not immediately become -sound, but produces new pains.</p> - -<p>The steps to be taken after the brain is uncovered, -I shall mention, when I come to fractured bones. If any -base is preserved, medicines not greasy, that are calculated -for recent wounds, must be applied, and over them must -be laid sordid wool moistened with oil and vinegar. In -process of time flesh grows from the bone itself, which fills -up the cavity made by the operation. And when any bone -is cauterized, it separates from the sound part, and granulations -sprout up between the sound and mortified part, -which expel what has separated. And this, because it is a<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_393"></a>393</span> -thin and small lamina, by the Greeks is called <span class="nowrap">lepis<a id="FNanchor_236" href="#Footnote_236" class="fnanchor">[ IB ]</a></span>, that -is, a scale.</p> - -<p>It may happen too, that from a blow, a bone may be -neither fissured, nor broke through, but the surface of it -only contused, and rendered rough. When this occurs, it -is sufficient to scrape and smooth it. Though these methods -are most commonly practised in the head, yet they -are common to the other bones too; so that wherever the -like case shall occur, the same remedy must be used. But -as they are fractured, fissured, perforated, and contused, -they require some particular methods of cure in each -kind, and in most of them, some general ones also. Of -these I shall proceed to treat, beginning with the head.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VIII_CHAP_IV">CHAP. IV. - -<span class="title">OF FRACTURES OF THE SKULL.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>When a blow has been received upon the skull, we must -immediately enquire, whether the person has vomited bile; -whether he have lost his sight, or his speech; whether -blood has issued by his nostrils, or ears; whether he has -immediately fallen down; whether he has lain insensible, -as if asleep: for these do not happen without a fracture -of the bone. And when they occur, we may be -assured, that an operation is necessary, but of uncertain -success. If besides, a torpor has come on; if he is delirious, -if either a palsy, or a convulsion has followed, it is -probable that the membrane of the brane too is wounded; -and of such patients there is still less hope. But if none -of these have ensued, and it may be doubted, whether the -bone be fractured, it is first to be considered, whether the -blow was given by a stone or a stick, or iron, or any other -weapon, and whether <i>the instrument</i> was smooth, or rough, -small or large, whether struck with force, or more lightly; -because the more gentle the stroke was, so much the more -easily we may suppose the bone to have resisted it. But -it is best to examine that by a more certain mark. There<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_394"></a>394</span>fore -a probe ought to be introduced where the wound is, -neither too small nor sharp, lest if it should light upon any -of the natural sinuses, it mislead us into an opinion of a -fracture, where there is none; and not too thick, lest -small fissures escape it. When the probe comes to the -bone, if nothing but what is smooth and slippery occur, -one may judge it to be sound; if there is an asperity, especially -where there are no sutures, that is an evidence -the bone is fractured.</p> - -<p>Hippocrates has recorded, that he was himself deceived -by the sutures. This is the custom of great men, who -have a just consciousness of their own superior abilities: -for little minds, because they are deficient in every thing, -never allow themselves to be deficient in any. An ingenuous -confession of an error is worthy of a great genius, -who will have enough besides to entitle him to esteem; -and it is especially <i>laudable</i> in a practical art, which is -handed down to posterity for their benefit; that they may -not be deceived in the same way another was deceived -before them. A regard to the memory of a professor, in -other respects so great a man, led us into this digression.</p> - -<p>Now a suture may deceive for this reason, because it is -equal in asperity to the other; so that though there be a -fissure, one may readily take it for a suture, in a place, -where it is likely one lies below. Therefore it is not fit to -be thus deceived; but the safest method is to lay bare the -bone: for, as I observed before, the place of the sutures is -not certain; and the same part may both have this natural -junction, and be fissured by a blow, or may have some -fissure near it. Nay sometimes, when the blow has been -violent, though nothing be found by the probe, yet it is -better to open it. And if even then the fissure is not manifest, -writing ink must be drawn over the bone, and then -scraped off with a chisel, for if there be any fissure it retains -the blackness.</p> - -<p>Sometimes it even happens, that the blow has been given -on one side, and the bone fissured on the other. For that -reason, if upon receiving a violent blow, bad symptoms -have followed, and no fissure be found in that part, where -the skin is lacerated; it is not improper to consider, -whether any part on the opposite side be softer, and swelled; -and to open that; for there a fissure in the bone will be<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_395"></a>395</span> -found. Nor is it very troublesome to heal the skin again, -though nothing has been discovered by the incision. A -fractured bone, unless help be seasonably administered, -brings on violent inflammations, and is treated with more -difficulty afterwards.</p> - -<p>Rarely, but sometimes it happens, that the whole bone -remains sound; but from the blow some internal vein in -the membrane of the brain is broke, and discharges blood, -which being coagulated there, raises violent pains, and deprives -some people of their sight. But there is generally -a pain in the part that covers it, and an incision being -made in the skin there, the bone is found pale; and therefore -this must also be cut out. Upon whatever account -this operation is necessary, if the opening of the skin is too -small, it must be enlarged, till all the injured part be in -view. In this great care must be taken to leave upon the -bone no part of that fine membrane that covers the skull -below the skin; because when this is lacerated by the chisel, -or perforators, it excites violent fevers with inflammations. -Therefore it is better to separate it entirely from -the bone. If the external wound be made by the blow, -we cannot alter the form of it. If we are to make one, -the best is that made by two transverse lines in the shape -of the letter X, that afterwards the skin may be cut below, -beginning at each of the prominent angles.</p> - -<p>If blood is discharged in the time of doing this, it must -be frequently restrained by a spunge dipped in vinegar, -and taken up by lint applied upon it, and the head raised -high. This accident is attended with no danger except -among the muscles, which secure the temples; but even in -that place there is no safer method.</p> - -<p>In almost every fissure, or fracture of the bone, the ancient -physicians had immediate recourse to instruments to -cut it. But it is far the best method, first to try plaisters -that are composed for the skull. Some one of these, it is -proper to soften with vinegar, and apply alone upon the -fissured or fractured bone; then over that, somewhat broader -than the wound, a piece of linen spread with the same -medicine, and besides that, sordid wool dipped in vinegar; -then to bind up the wound, and open it again every day; -and dress it in this manner for five days; from the sixth, -to foment it also with the vapour of hot water by a spunge,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_396"></a>396</span> -continuing all the former treatment. And if granulations -begin to grow, if the febricula is either gone, or abated, -if the appetite has returned, and the patient gets sufficient -sleep, we must continue the same dressings. Some time -after, the plaister must be softened, with the addition of a -cerate made of rose oil, to promote the growth of flesh: -for, by itself, it has a repellent quality. By this method often -the fissures are filled with a kind of callus, which is as -it were a cicatrix in a bone. And in large fractures, if the -bones do not cohere together in any part, they are united -by the same callus; and this is a far better covering to -the brain, than the flesh that grows, when the bone is cut -out. If, under the first treatment, the fever increases, the -sleeps are short and disturbed by dreams, the ulcer is moist -and does not fill, small glandular swellings rise in the neck; -the pains are violent; and with all these the loathing of -food increases; then, and only in that case, recourse must -be had to the hand and the chisel.</p> - -<p>There are two dangers attending a blow upon the skull; -that it be either split, or depressed in the middle. If it is -fissured, the lips of it may be compressed; either because -one of them rises above the other, or even because they -have run together again with force: whence it happens, -that a humour descends upon the membrane, and has no -vent, and thus irritates it, and brings on violent inflammations.</p> - -<p>When the bone is depressed in the middle, it presses upon -that same membrane of the brain; and sometimes also -some sharp points from the fracture, prick it. In the cure -of these cases as little as possible must be taken off the -bone. Therefore, if one edge rests upon the other, it is -sufficient to cut off the prominence with a plain chisel. -After that is removed, if the fissure gapes a little, it is -enough for the cure. But if the edges are compressed together, -an opening must be made with the perforator, at -a finger’s breadth distance on one side, and from that the -chisel must be carried in two lines, to the fissure, in the -form of the letter Λ: so that the vertex of it may be at -the opening, and the base at the fissure.</p> - -<p>But if the fissure extends to a great length, it will be -proper to repeat the operation from another foramen; and -thus nothing that is broke off can be concealed under the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_397"></a>397</span> -bone, and a large opening is procured for whatever is hurtful -within. Nor is it necessary to cut out the whole of a -fractured bone, though it be depressed; but if it be either -entirely broke through, and has separated wholly from the -cranium, or if it adhere to <i>the surrounding skull</i> in a small -part, it must be divided from the sound bone by the chisel. -Then in the depressed bone, near the fissure we have -made, holes must be bored; if the injured part be small, -two; if larger, three; and the spaces betwixt these must -be cut out; and then the chisel must be drove on both -sides to the fissure, in such a manner as to make a semicircular -cavity, and let the middle part be toward the fracture, -and the horns point to the sound bone. Then if any -pieces be loose, and can be easily taken away, they must -be removed by the forceps, which is made for that purpose, -especially those sharp pieces, which irritate the membrane. -If this cannot be easily done, the plate, which I called meningo-phylax, -must be put below it; and above that whatever -is prickly, and stands inward, must be cut off; and -whatever is depressed inward must be raised by the same -plate. The effect of such treatment is, that the fractured -bones, if they adhere together in any part, may be consolidated; -and wherever they are broke away, in time they -may be separated by medicines without any pain; and at -the same time a space may be left sufficiently large between -them, to evacuate the sanies; and the brain may -have a better protection from the bone than it would have -had, if that were cut out.</p> - -<p>After these things are done, the membrane must be -sprinkled with sharp vinegar; that, if there be a discharge -of blood from it, it may be restrained, or if any blood remain -coagulated within, it may be discussed; then the -same medicine must be applied, softened in the manner -above prescribed, to the membrane itself; the other directions, -which relate to the linen spread, and the sordid -wool, must be observed in the same manner, and the patient -must be kept in a warm place, and the wound dressed -every day; and in summer even twice.</p> - -<p>But if, by reason of an inflammation, the membrane has -swelled, warm rose oil must be infused upon it. If it shall -swell to such a height as to rise above the bones, it will -be restrained by lentils well powdered, or vine leaves pow<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_398"></a>398</span>dered, -and mixed with either fresh butter, or recent goose -fat; and the neck will require to be mollified by liquid cerate -made of iris ointment. But if the membrane shall -appear not to be clean, equal quantities of the plaister and -honey must be mixed; which must be infused upon it; and -to keep that on, a piece of lint or two must be clapped on, -and that again covered with a linen cloth spread with a -plaister. When the membrane is sufficiently clean, cerate -must be added in the same manner to the plaister to promote -the growth of flesh.</p> - -<p>As to abstinence, and the food, and drink, in the first -and more advanced stages of the cure, the same rules must -be observed which I prescribed in wounds, and with the -greater exactness, by how much a hurt in this part is more -dangerous. Nay even when it shall be fit to allow such a -quantity of food as not barely to sustain the patient, but -to nourish him, yet every thing that requires chewing -must be avoided; also smoke, and whatever excites sneezing. -The membrane being moveable, and of its natural colour, -granulations of ruddy flesh, and an easy motion of the -lower jaw and neck, afford certain hopes of recovery. The -bad signs are, the membrane immoveable, black, livid, or -of any other vitiated colour; a delirium, acrid vomiting, a -palsy, or convulsion, livid flesh, or rigor of the jaws and -neck. The other symptoms that relate to sleep, appetite, -fever, and the colour of the pus, are either salutary or -mortal, as in other wounds.</p> - -<p>When the case succeeds well, the growth of flesh begins -from the membrane itself; or if the bone in that part be -double, it sprouts from thence too, and fills up the void -space between the bones; sometimes it even rises higher -than the surface of the skull. If that happens, copper -scales must be sprinkled on to keep it down; and medicines -applied to bring a cicatrix over it, which is easily obtained -in every place, except the part of the forehead, -which is a little above the space that lies between the eyebrows -(<i>sinus frontalis</i>): for there, an ulceration for the -whole life after, can hardly be prevented; this must be covered -with a linen cloth spread with a medicine. And the -following directions must be always observed in a fractured -skull, that till the cicatrix be strong, the sun, wind, frequent -bathing, and excess in wine be avoided.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_399"></a>399</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VIII_CHAP_V">CHAP. V. - -<span class="title">OF FRACTURES OF THE NOSE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>In the nose, both the bone and the cartilage are liable to -be fractured; and that sometimes happens in the fore part, -sometimes on one side. If either both, or one of them be -fractured in the fore part, the nostrils fall in, and the -breath is drawn with difficulty. If the bone is fractured -on one side, that part is hollow; if the cartilage, the nostrils -are turned to the opposite side.</p> - -<p>Any part of the cartilage, that has given way, must be -gently raised, either by a probe put under it, or two fingers -compressing it on both sides; then lint platted of a -due length, sewed up in soft leather, must be put within; -or some part of a dry penecillum composed in the same -manner; or a large quill dipped in gum or joiner’s glue, -and covered with soft leather, which prevent the cartilage -from sinking in. But if the fracture be in the fore part, -both nostrils are to be equally filled. If on one side, what -is put in ought to be thicker in that part where the nose -falls in, and smaller on the other; and externally, a soft -strap must be carried round, the middle of which is spread -with fine flour and soot of frankincense mixed together; -and this must be drawn beyond the ears, and the two ends -being crossed there and returned, are to be glued to the -forehead: for it sticks to the skin like glue, and when it -has grown hard, it keeps the nostrils firm. But if what is -put within gives pain, which happens chiefly where the interior -part of the cartilage is broke through, the nostrils -being raised in the <span class="nowrap">same<a id="FNanchor_8_14" href="#Footnote_8_14" class="fnanchor">(14)</a></span> manner, must be only held firm -by the strap abovementioned; then, after fourteen days, -that must be removed; it is to be separated by hot water, -with which also the swelled <span class="nowrap">part<a id="FNanchor_8_15" href="#Footnote_8_15" class="fnanchor">(15)</a></span> must be fomented every -day.</p> - -<p>But if the bone be fractured, that must also be reduced -into its place by the fingers; and when the fracture is in -the fore part, both nostrils must be filled; when on the -side, that to which the bone has been forced; cerate also<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_400"></a>400</span> -must be applied, and it is to be bound down a little more -tightly; because in that part, there not only grows callus -enough to make it sound, but even to form an eminence. -From the third day, it must be fomented with hot water, -and the more so, the nearer it may be expected to approach -a sound state. And if there be several small pieces -in the fracture, nevertheless each of them <i>that are beat in</i>, -must be forced into its place by the fingers: also the strap -must be applied externally, as before directed; and over -that a cerate, without any other bandage.</p> - -<p>But if any fragment be separated all round, and will not -be united with the rest, as may be known from the humour, -which will be discharged in great quantity from the wound, -it must be extracted by a vulsella; and when the inflammation -is gone, some one of those medicines that are gently -repellent, must be applied. The case is worse, when besides -a fracture of the bone, or cartilage, there is also a -wound in the skin. This very seldom occurs. When it -does happen, they must nevertheless be raised to their -place in the same manner; and upon the skin must be laid -some one of these plaisters, that are adapted to recent -wounds: but no bandage must be applied over it.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VIII_CHAP_VI">CHAP. VI. - -<span class="title">OF FRACTURES OF THE EARS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Sometimes the cartilage of the ear is broke. When this -happens, an agglutinating medicine must be applied, before -a suppuration begins; for that often prevents it, and -heals the ear. Both here and in the nose, it should be understood, -that the cartilage itself is not re-united, but that -the flesh growing round it consolidates the part; and therefore, -if, together with the skin the cartilage is broke, the -skin is sewed on both sides; but I now speak of the cartilage -fractured, when the skin is entire. If pus then is -already formed, the skin must be opened on one side, and -over against the incision, the cartilage itself must be cut in -a lunated form; then a gentle styptic must be used; such -as lycium diluted with water, till the bleeding be stopped;<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_401"></a>401</span> -after that a plaister that is not greasy, spread upon linen, -must be laid on, and soft wool put behind the ear, to fill up -the space between that and the head; then it must be fastened -by a gentle bandage; and from the third day fomented -with warm water, as I directed for the nostrils; -and in these kinds of accidents, at first abstinence is necessary, -till the inflammation be gone.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VIII_CHAP_VII">CHAP. VII. - -<span class="title">OF A FRACTURED MAXILLA, TOGETHER WITH SOME -GENERAL OBSERVATIONS RELATING TO FRACTURES.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>As I am to proceed from these parts to the lower jaw, I -think it proper to insert some observations relating to all -the bones in general, to prevent a frequent repetition of -them. Every bone then is sometimes split longitudinally, -like wood, sometimes is fractured transversely, sometimes -obliquely; and in this last species the ends are sometimes -blunt, sometimes acute, which last is of the worst kind; -because they are not easily united, where they do not rest -upon something obtuse, then they also wound the flesh, -and sometimes a nerve or a muscle: moreover, one fragment -sometimes happens to be divided into several. In -fractures of the other bones, one end often recedes entirely -from the other; but the broken ends of a jaw-bone remain -always in contact in some one part.</p> - -<p>Therefore, first the bones are to be forced into their -place, by two fingers pressing on each side, both within the -mouth and upon the chin; then if the fracture of the jaw-bone -be transverse, (in which case one tooth generally -stands out beyond that next to it) when it is reduced, the -two contiguous teeth, or if they are loose, those next to -them, must be tied together by a horse-hair. In a different -kind of fracture this is needless. All the other steps -are the same <i>as in the above-described fractures</i>; for a -double linen cloth dipped in wine and oil must be laid upon -it, and with that fine flour, and the soot of frankincense; -then a roller or soft strap, with a longitudinal opening in -the middle, that it may take in the chin both above and<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_402"></a>402</span> -below; and lastly, the ends of it must be brought over the -head and tied there.</p> - -<p>With regard to the bones in general, it may further be -remarked once for all, that fasting at first is necessary; -then from the third day moist food; when the inflammation -is removed a little fuller diet and such as promotes the -growth of flesh; wine is hurtful through the whole time. -On the third day, they ought to be opened, and fomented -with the vapour of hot water by a spunge, and the same -dressings, as at first, are to be put on; this to be repeated -on the fifth day, and so on, till the inflammation is gone, -which ceases, either on the ninth day, or generally on the -seventh: when that is removed, the bones must be examined -again, that if any fragment is not in its place, it -may be reduced, and the bandage must not be taken away, -till two thirds of the time have elapsed, in which the several -bones unite.</p> - -<p>Now, generally between the fourteenth and twenty-first -day, the following bones heal: the lower jaw, cheek-bone, -clavicle, breast-bone, scapula, ribs, the spine at the hips, -the ancle-bone, heel, hand, and foot; between the twentieth -and thirtieth, the bones of the leg and fore arm; between -the twenty-seventh and fortieth, the arm and thigh -bones.</p> - -<p>But concerning the lower jaw-bone I must add, that the -case requires the long use of a liquid diet. Also far a considerable -time pancakes and such like must be continued, -and nothing be chewed, till the callus has perfectly restored -the strength of the bone: and for some days, at first, the -patient must not speak at all.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VIII_CHAP_VIII">CHAP. VIII. - -<span class="title">OF A FRACTURED CLAVICLE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>The clavicle, if it be fractured transversely, sometimes -unites very well of itself, and if it be not moved, may do -well without a bandage; but sometimes, and especially when -it is moved, it slides away; and generally the part next the -breast lies over, and behind that next the humerus. The<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_403"></a>403</span> -reason of which is, that it does not move by itself; but -complies with the motion of the humerus: therefore, this -standing still, the humerus is moved upon it. That part -of the clavicle, next the breast, very seldom lies on the -forepart; insomuch that men of great character in the profession -have told us they never met with it; but the authority -of Hippocrates is sufficient to put the fact beyond -dispute.</p> - -<p>However, as these cases are dissimilar, so each requires -a treatment somewhat different from the other. When the -clavicle flies back towards the scapulæ, the humerus must -be pushed backward by the palm of the right hand, and at -the same time the clavicle itself be brought forward. When -turned to the breast, this must be forced backward, and -the humerus brought forward; and if the humerus fall below -the other, that part of the bone next the breast must -not be depressed, because it is immoveable; but the humerus -itself must be raised; but if it rise higher, the part -next the breast must be filled with wool, and the arm bound -down to the breast. If there be sharp pieces in the fracture, -an incision must be made in the skin over it; and -any parts of the bone, that wound the flesh, must be cut -off; then the blunted bones must be brought together; and -if there be a prominence any where, it must be kept down -by a linen cloth, three times folded, dipped in wine and -oil: if there be several fragments, they are to be covered -with a splint, the inside of which is to be smeared with -wax, lest the roller should slip on one side. The roller -must be bound over the clavicle, when reduced, rather often -than tight: and this rule holds in all fractures. In a -fracture of the right clavicle, the bandage ought to pass -from it to the left arm-pit; if, of the left <i>clavicle</i>, to the -right; and again under the arm-pit of the affected bone: -this done, if the clavicle be inclined toward the scapula, -the fore-arm must be tied to the side; if forward, to the -neck; and the patient laid on his back. All the other directions -given before must be observed.</p> - -<p>Now there are several bones that have very little motion, -and are either hard, or cartilaginous, which are liable to be -fractured, or pierced, or bruised, or fissured, as the malae, -the breast-bone, scapula, ribs, spine of the hips, ancle-bone, -heel, hand, and foot. The method of cure is the same in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_404"></a>404</span> -all these. If there is an external wound, that must be -dressed with the medicines proper for it. While the wound -is healing, a callus also fills up the fissures of the bone, or -any vacuity that may be in it. If the skin is entire, and -from the pain we infer that the bone is injured, there is nothing -else to do but rest; and cerate must be applied, and -tied on gently, till the pain is removed by the bone becoming -sound.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VIII_CHAP_IX">CHAP. IX. - -<span class="title">OF FRACTURES OF THE RIBS AND SPINE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>But there are some peculiarities to be observed relating -to the ribs; because they are near the viscera, and that -part is exposed to great dangers. A rib then is sometimes -fissured in such a manner, that not the exterior surface of -the bone, but the interior part of it, which is thin, is hurt; -sometimes it is broke entirely through. If the whole is -not fractured, there rarely follows either a spitting of blood, -or a febricula, or any suppuration; and the pain is not great; -however the place is slightly pained upon being touched. -But this case requires no more than to do what is above -directed; and in binding it up to begin at the middle of -the roller (<i>a double-headed roller</i>) lest it draw the skin to -either side. After the twenty-first day, when the bone -ought to be united, we must endeavour, by a more plentiful -diet, to render the body as plump as possible, that it -may cover the bone the better; which being yet tender is -in that part exposed to injuries under a thin skin. And -through the whole time of the cure, vociferation must be -avoided, and even speaking, hurrying, anger, all violence -of motion, smoke, dust, and whatever excites either coughing -or sneezing; and it is not even proper to hold in the -breath much.</p> - -<p>But if a rib be entirely broke through, the case is more -troublesome: for both violent inflammations, and a fever -and suppuration, and often a danger of death ensue; and -a spitting of blood. Therefore, if the strength admits, -blood must be taken from the arm of the same side with<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_405"></a>405</span> -the rib; if it does not allow this, a clyster must be given, -but without any thing acrid; and the patient must fast a -considerable time. He must not eat bread before the -seventh day, but live upon gruel alone; and upon the part -must be applied cerate made of lycium, with an addition -of boiled resin; or the malagma of Polyarchus; or cloths -squeezed out of wine, rose oil, and common oil; and over -these soft sordid wool, and two double-headed rollers, but -not tight. What I mentioned before as hurtful, are in -this case to be avoided with greater caution; so that even -the breath must not be too often fetched. But if a cough -be troublesome, a potion must be taken for it, either of -germander, or rue, or the herb staechas, or of cummin and -pepper. When there are severe pains, it is proper to lay -on a cataplasm either of darnel or barley, with an addition -of a third part of mellow figs. And this must lie on in -the day time; but in the night, either cerate, or a malagma, -or cloths; because the cataplasm may drop off. Therefore -it must be opened every day, till such time as we may -be content with the cerate or malagma. And for ten days -the body must be reduced by fasting; from the eleventh -we must begin to nourish it; and therefore the bandage -about it must be more lax than at first; and generally this -method is continued to the fortieth day.</p> - -<p>In the course of which, if there be any fear of a suppuration, -the malagma will be more effectual to discuss it -than cerate. If, notwithstanding, the suppuration take -place, and cannot be discussed by the medicines prescribed -before, no time must be lost, lest the bone below be -affected; but in the part where it shall swell most, a hot -iron must be introduced, till it reach the pus, which must -be evacuated. If a tumour does not appear any where, -we may discover where the pus is principally lodged in -this manner. We must rub all the part with Cimolian -chalk, and suffer it to dry; and wherever the moisture shall -penetrate deepest, there the pus is nearest to the skin; and -here the actual cautery is to be used. If there shall be a -pretty large abscess, it will require two or three perforations; -and lint to be put into them, or some part of a penecillum; -which may be tied by a thread at the top, that -it may be easily drawn out. What remains to be done is -the same as in other burns. When the ulcer shall be clean,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_406"></a>406</span> -the body must be nourished, lest a consumption follow, -which would be fatal. Sometimes too, when the bone is -more slightly affected, and neglected at first, not pus, but -a certain humour like mucus is collected within, and the -skin over it grows soft; in which case, we must use the -cautery in the same manner.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Fracture of -the spine.</i></div> - -<p>There is also something peculiar to be noted -in the spine: for if any part has separated -from a vertebra, or is any way <span class="nowrap">broken<a id="FNanchor_8_16" href="#Footnote_8_16" class="fnanchor">(16)</a></span>, -the part becomes hollow; prickings are felt there, because -these fragments must necessarily be jagged: whence it -happens, that the patient now and then leans forward. -These are indications of the case; and the same medicines -are necessary, which have been mentioned in the first -part of this chapter.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VIII_CHAP_X">CHAP. X. - -<span class="title">OF FRACTURES OF THE HUMERUS, FORE-ARM, THIGH, -LEG, FINGERS, AND TOES.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>The cases which occur in the arms and thighs, and their -methods of cure, are in a great measure similar. There are -also some general things that belong equally to the arms, -fore-arms, thighs, legs, fingers, and toes; for a fracture in -the middle of these is least dangerous; but the nearer the -fracture is, either to the superior or inferior head, so much -the worse: for it both creates greater pain, and is more -difficult to cure. Of fractures, the most innocent is a -simple transverse one; worse, where it is oblique, and -where there are fragments; worst of all, when these are -sharp. Sometimes the bones in these parts being fractured, -continue in their places: but they much more frequently -give way, and one part lies over the other. This -circumstance ought to be first of all considered; and there -are certain marks for knowing it. If they are displaced, -they are bent, and cause the sensation of pricking, and are -unequal to the touch. But if they meet one another, not -directly, but obliquely (which happens, when they are not -in their place) that limb is shorter than the other, and -the muscles of it swell.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_407"></a>407</span></p> - -<p>Therefore, if this is found to be the case, it is proper to -extend the limb immediately: for the tendons and muscles -being <i>in a natural state kept</i> stretched by the bones, are -<i>in this case</i> contracted; neither do they return to their -place, unless they be extended by force. Again, if that is -neglected for some days at first, an inflammation comes on, -during which, it is both difficult and dangerous to use violence -to the tendons; for there follows a convulsion or gangrene; -or at least, which is the mildest of the bad consequences, -a suppuration; therefore, if the bones have not -been replaced before <i>the inflammation</i>, they must not be -reduced till after it is gone. Now one person alone may -extend a finger, also any other member, if it be of a child, -by taking hold of one part with his right hand, and the -other with his left. A stronger limb requires two to pull -different ways. If the tendons are very firm, as is the case -in robust men, and chiefly in their thighs and legs, the -ends of the joints on both sides must be tied with straps, -or linen rollers, and pulled contrary ways by several persons; -and when this force has stretched the limb a little -beyond its natural length, then the bones must be pressed -by the hands into their place; and the sign of a bone’s -being reduced, is the removal of the pain. The limb being -made equal with the other, must be wrapt up in cloths two -or three times doubled, dipped in wine and oil; for which -purpose linen is best.</p> - -<p>Six bandages are generally required. The first to be -applied is the shortest; which should be rolled about the -<span class="nowrap">fracture<a id="FNanchor_8_17" href="#Footnote_8_17" class="fnanchor">(17)</a></span>, and ascend spirally like a screw; and it is sufficient -for it to go round in this manner thrice. The second -is one half longer than this; which, if the bone project -in any part, must begin there; if it be every where -equal, it may begin any where upon the fracture, and go -in an opposite direction to the former, tending downwards, -and returning again to the fracture, end in the upper part -beyond the former bandage. Over these must be laid cerate, -upon a broad piece of linen, to keep them on. And -if the bone is prominent in any part, a cloth, three times -doubled, moistened in the wine and oil before mentioned, -must be laid upon it. These are to be secured by a third -and a fourth bandage, in such a manner, that the following -move always in a contrary direction to the former, the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_408"></a>408</span> -third alone must end in the lower part, and the other three -in the superior; because it is better to make several convolutions, -than to bind it tight; for a strict bandage disorders -a part, and makes it liable to a gangrene. We -ought to bind an articulation as little as possible; but if -the fracture of the bone is near the joint, there is a necessity -for it.</p> - -<p>When the limb is bound up, it must be kept so to the -third day, and the bandage should be such, as on the first -day not to hurt <i>by its stricture</i>, and yet not to seem lax; -on the second it should be a little laxer; the third almost -loosened. Therefore, the limb must then be bound up -again, and a fifth roller must be added to the former; after -which it must be again opened on the fifth day, and -then secured by six rollers, in such a manner, that the -third and fifth may end below, and the rest above. As -often as the limb is opened, it must be fomented with hot -water. But if the fracture be near a joint, wine, with the -addition of a small proportion of oil, must be dropped upon -it for a long time, and all the other directions observed, -till the inflammation leave it, or the limb become smaller -than ordinary: which, if it does not happen on the seventh -day, will certainly be effected by the ninth. Then the -bones are handled with great ease.</p> - -<p>Therefore, if they are not well joined to each other, they -must be set again; and if any fragments rise above the rest, -they must be reduced into their places, and then the limb -must be rolled up in the same manner, and splints be fitted -round it, to keep the bones in their places. And on that -side, to which the fracture inclines, a broader and stronger -splint must be applied. About a joint all these should -turn outward, that they may not hurt it, and be bound no -tighter than is necessary to secure the bone: as they grow -laxer in time, they must be a little tightened every third -day by their straps; and if there be no itching nor pain, -continue so, till two-thirds of the time be compleated, in -which each of these bones unites; afterwards, it is to be -bathed more gently with hot water; for at first it is necessary -to dissipate the humours, and afterwards to make them -transpire. Therefore it must also be anointed lightly with -liquid cerate, and the surface of the skin rubbed; and the -fracture be bound up more loosely. It must be opened<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_409"></a>409</span> -every third day, and all the applications be repeated, except -the hot water; only one of the rollers, as often as it -is loosed, must be withdrawn.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of a fractured -humerus.</i></div> - -<p>The foregoing rules are general; the following -peculiar to each bone. If the humerus -be fractured, the extension must not be made as in -another limb; but the patient is placed in a high seat, and -the physician in a lower one opposite to him. Then the -patient’s fore-arm is to be supported by a bandage passed -round it, and fastened behind the neck. <i>This done</i>, a second -bandage, <i>with two heads</i>, is to be rolled round the -upper part of the humerus, and have its two ends tied into -a knot above the head. Lastly, a third bandage of the -like kind is to be fastened to the lower part of the humerus, -and carried downwards, its two ends being also tied -together. Then, from behind the patient’s head, an assistant -stretching his own arm <i>through the loop of</i> the second -mentioned roller, his right, if the right humerus is -to be extended, his left, if the left <i>humerus</i>, takes hold of -a stick placed between the patient’s thighs; the physician -also sets his right foot, if he be to operate upon the left -humerus, his left, if upon the right, on the third of these -rollers; and at the same time the assistant raises the one -roller, and the physician depresses the other; by which -means, the humerus is gently extended. If the fracture -be in the middle or lower part of the bone, shorter rollers -are required; if in the superior, longer; so that they may -be extended from thence over the breast, under the other -arm-pit to the shoulders. In binding it up, the fore-arm -must be so inclined, and the affected part put into such a -position by the bandages, that the suspending of the forearm -afterwards, do not turn the humerus any other way, -than when it was bound up. And the fore-arm being hung, -the humerus is to be also gently tied down to the side; by -which means it will be prevented from moving, and therefore -the bones continue as they have been set. When we -come to the application of splints, these ought to be longest -on the external side, shorter on the fore-part, but shortest -of all under the arm-pit. And when the humerus is -fractured near the cubitus, they must be pretty often removed, -lest the tendons there grow rigid, and the fore-arm -be rendered useless. Whenever they are removed, the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_410"></a>410</span> -fracture must be held in the hand; and the cubitus fomented -with hot water, and rubbed over with soft cerate; -and splints must either not be put upon the processes of -the cubitus at all, or they must be somewhat shorter <i>than -the others</i>.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Of a fracture -of the fore-arm.</i></div> - -<p>But if there is a fracture in the fore-arm, -it must be first of all considered, whether -one bone or both be broken: not that there -is any different method of cure to be used; but first that the -extension may be the stronger, if both bones be fractured, -because the tendons must necessarily be less contracted, -when one of the bones is entire, and keeps them upon the -stretch; in the next place, that every thing which relates -to securing the bones, may be done with the greater accuracy, -if one of them does not help the other: for where -one is unhurt, it helps more than rollers and splints. The -fore-arm ought to be tied up with the thumb turned a little -toward the breast; for that is the most natural posture of -the fore-arm: and after the bandages are put on, it is best -held in a scarf, the full breadth of which is under the -fore-arm, with its ends, which are very narrow, fixed over -the neck; thus the arm is conveniently suspended from -the neck, and ought to hang a little higher than the other -elbow.</p> - -<p>But if any part of the top of the cubitus be fractured, it -is improper to secure it by bandages, because the fore-arm -becomes immoveable. And if means only are <span class="nowrap">found<a id="FNanchor_8_18" href="#Footnote_8_18" class="fnanchor">(18)</a></span> to remove -the pain, it remains as useful as before.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Fractures of the -thighs and legs.</i></div> - -<p>It is of equal importance in the leg for -one of the bones to continue entire. Both -in this and the thigh it is fit after binding it up to put it in -a box. This box ought to have holes below, through -which any humour that is discharged, may descend; and -at the foot a prop, which may both sustain, and not suffer -it to slip; and holes in the sides, through which straps -being past, some <span class="nowrap">bars<a id="FNanchor_237" href="#Footnote_237" class="fnanchor">[ IC ]</a></span> may keep the leg and thigh in -their position. If it be a fracture of the leg, this ought to -reach from the foot to the ham; if of the thigh, as far as -the hip; if near the head of the thigh-bone, so as that the -hip likewise may be within it. We ought not to be igno<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_411"></a>411</span>rant, -however, that a fractured thigh becomes shorter, because -it never entirely returns to its former state; and that -the person ever after supports himself upon his toes in that -foot, which occasions great weakness; however it is much -worse, where the misfortune has been encreased by neglect.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>Fractures of the -fingers.</i></div> - -<p>It is sufficient to bind a finger to one small -twig, after the inflammation is gone.</p> - -<div class="sidenote-l"><i>General rules.</i></div> - -<p>The foregoing directions are confined to -the cases relating to particular limbs; the -following are general: fasting for some days at first; then -when the callus is growing, a pretty full diet; long abstinence -from wine; plentiful fomentations of hot water, while -the inflammation continues; when that has ceased, they -must be more sparing; lastly, a pretty long but gentle rubbing -of liquid cerate into the more remote parts. Nor -must the limb be immediately put upon exercise, but by -degrees returned to its former motions.</p> - -<p>The case is a good deal worse, when, besides the fracture -of the bone, there is also a wound in the flesh; and -particularly if that happen in the muscles of the thigh or -arm: for the inflammations there are much greater, and -they are more liable to gangrenes. And generally, where -the bones of the thigh have slipped past each other, it is -necessary to cut it off. The arm is also endangered in the -same circumstances, but is more easily preserved. And -these dangers are still more to be apprehended, if the fracture -be near the joints: therefore, such a case must be -treated with more care, and the muscle must be cut through -transversely over the middle of the wound; and if the hæmorrhage -has been but small, the patient must be bled, -and extenuated by fasting for ten days. And though the -other limbs may be extended slowly, and the bones reduced -gently to their place; yet in these it is not quite expedient -either to extend the tendons, or handle the bones. -And the patient must be allowed to keep them in the position -that is easiest to him. To all such wounds must be -applied, at first, lint dipped in wine, with an addition of a -very little rose oil: the other management is the same as -above recommended. They are to be bound up with rollers -<span class="nowrap">broader<a id="FNanchor_8_19" href="#Footnote_8_19" class="fnanchor">(19)</a></span> than the wound; which must be applied -looser, than if there was not a wound there; and as the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_412"></a>412</span> -wound is more liable to corruption and a gangrene, we are -by a number of rollers to manage it so, that though they -are slack, they may keep the bones firm.</p> - -<p>This method may be followed in the thigh or arm, provided -the bones have chanced to return to their proper -place; but if they be in any different situation, they must -only have such a bandage, as will keep on the medicine -that is applied. The other directions I gave before must -be observed: except that neither splints nor boxes be used, -with which the wound cannot heal; but only more and -broader rollers are necessary; and both hot oil and wine -must be poured upon them now and then; more frequently -the latter. At the beginning the patient must fast; the -wound must be bathed with hot water; he must avoid the -cold; and recourse must be had to medicines for promoting -digestion of the wound, and more care must be taken -of the wound than the bone: for that reason it must be -opened every day and dressed.</p> - -<p>In the mean time, should any small fragment of the bone -project, if it be blunt, it must be reduced into its place; if -sharp, its point, when long, must first be cut off, when short, -filed, and in either case smoothed with a chisel; and then -it must be returned in again. And if that cannot be done -by the hand, a vulsella, such as workmen make use of, -must be applied with that <span class="nowrap">part<a id="FNanchor_8_20" href="#Footnote_8_20" class="fnanchor">(20)</a></span> which turns inward to -the sharp point of the bone, that by its convex part the -prominent bone may be thrust into its place. If it be too -large, and covered by small membranes, we should allow -these to be dissolved by medicines, and when the bone is -laid bare, cut it off; which is to be done pretty early, and -afterwards, in this method we may let the bone unite and -the wound heal; the first in its proper time, and the other -as the circumstances admit.</p> - -<p>Sometimes too it happens in a large wound, that some -fragments as it were mortify, and do not unite with the -rest. This may be discovered from the quantity of discharge; -which makes it necessary to open the ulcer oftener -than it is dressed; and the consequence generally -is, that this bone, after some days, of itself falls off; otherwise, -though the condition of the wound is miserable enough -before, that often encreases it, and makes it more tedious -of cure. The bone too is often broken away, when the skin<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_413"></a>413</span> -is entire, and immediately an itching and pain come on. -Wherefore, if that happens it is proper to open it the sooner, -and bathe it in the summer time with cold water; and -in the winter with water just warm; and then apply myrtle -cerate.</p> - -<p>Sometimes, the fracture, by some points like prickles, irritates -the flesh: which being discovered by the itching -and prickings, the physician must open it, and cut off these -points. The other part of the cure is the same in both -these cases as in a recent wound. When the ulcer is clean, -nourishing food must be taken. If the limb is still too -short, and the bones are not in their places, a wedge of the -smallest and smoothest kind must be put in between them -with its head standing out a little, and the thick part of it -must be driven farther in every day, till that limb be equal -to the other. Then the wedge must be taken out, and -the wound healed up. When a cicatrix is brought on, it -must be bathed with a decoction of myrtle, ivy, and other -like vervains, cold, and a drying medicine applied upon it; -and in this case, there is a greater necessity for rest, till -the limb recover its strength.</p> - -<p>When the bones happen not to unite, because they have -been often opened, and often moved, the method of cure -is obvious; for they may unite. If the fracture be of long -standing, the limb must be extended, to create a fresh injury; -the bones must be separated from one another by -the hand, that their surfaces may be roughened by rubbing -against each other, and if there be any fat substance, it -may be abraded, and the whole of it become as it were recent: -great care, however, must be taken not to wound -tendons or muscles. Then it must be bathed with a decoction -of pomegranate bark in wine; and the same mixed -with the white of eggs, must be applied to it; on the third -day it must be opened, and bathed with a decoction of the -vervains abovementioned: which must be repeated on the -fifth day, and splints put round it; the other steps, both -before and after, which I directed already, must be taken -in the same manner. However, sometimes the bones unite -<span class="nowrap">obliquely<a id="FNanchor_8_21" href="#Footnote_8_21" class="fnanchor">(21)</a></span>; and thus the limb becomes both shorter and -deformed, and if the ends are pretty sharp, continual prickings -are felt: for this reason the bones ought to be fractured -again, and put in a proper direction. It is done in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_414"></a>414</span> -this manner. The limb is fomented with plenty of hot -water, and rubbed over with liquid cerate and extended; -in the mean time, the physician handling the bones, the -callus being yet tended, separates them by his hands, and -forces the part that projects, into its place: and if that is -not effectual, on that side, to which the bone inclines, he -puts a regula wrapped up in wool; and by thus binding it -up brings it to a habit of lodging in its former place.</p> - -<p>Sometimes also, though the bones have united as they -should do, too large a callus grows upon them; and therefore -the part is swelled. When this happens, the limb must -be rubbed gently for a long time, with oil, salt and nitre, -and bathed with plenty of salt water; a discutient malagma -must be applied; and a tight bandage put on; and the patient -must eat herbage, and take vomits; by which course, -the callus is reduced together with the flesh. Some good -is done by an application of mustard and a fig upon another -limb, till it corrode a little, and derive the matter to -that part. When the tumour is lessened by these means, -the person may return to his ordinary course of life.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VIII_CHAP_XI">CHAP. XI. - -<span class="title">OF LUXATIONS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Thus far then we have treated of fractures. Now the -bones are dislocated in two ways. For sometimes those -that are joined together, separate from each other, as when -the broad bone of the scapula recedes from the <span class="nowrap">humerus<a id="FNanchor_8_22" href="#Footnote_8_22" class="fnanchor">(22)</a></span>, -and in the fore-arm the radius from the cubitus, and in the -leg, the tibia from the fibula, and sometimes in leaping the -heel-bone from the ancle; which last, however, seldom -happens. Sometimes the articulations are displaced. I -shall speak first of the former.</p> - -<p>When such an accident happens, the part is immediately -hollow, and by pressing upon it with the finger one feels a -cavity. After that, a violent inflammation comes on; and -particularly in the ancle; for generally it occasions fevers -and gangrenes, and either convulsions, or contractions, -which draw the head down upon the shoulders. To avoid<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_415"></a>415</span> -which, the same method must be followed here, as in injuries -of the moveable bones. And whenever it happens, the -medicines prescribed before must be laid on these parts to -remove the pain and tumour: for bones once separated in -this manner never come together again; and though some -degree of comeliness be attainable in the part, yet it is of -no <span class="nowrap">use<a id="FNanchor_8_23" href="#Footnote_8_23" class="fnanchor">(23)</a></span>.</p> - -<p>But the lower jaw and the vertebræ, and all the joints, -though they be secured by strong ligaments, are luxated -by the force of a blow, or when the ligaments are either -ruptured, or some way weakened; and more easily in children -or lads, than in those that are more robust. And -they slip out forward and backward, and inward and outward; -some of them in all these ways, others in particular -ways. And there are some general signs belonging to all, -others peculiar to each one: for there is always a tumour -in that part, to which the bone is propelled, and a cavity in -that from whence it recedes. Now these marks are common -to them all; the others peculiar to the several bones -will be mentioned, when I speak of each case distinctly.</p> - -<p>But though all the articulations may be dislocated, they -cannot be all replaced; for the head is never reduced, nor -a vertebra in the spine, nor a jaw-bone, which being out -on both sides, has raised an inflammation before it could -be returned. Again, those that slip out from the fault of -the ligaments, when they are forced into their places, give -way again. And those that have been dislocated in childhood, -and have not been reduced, grow less than the rest: -and the flesh of all these that are not in their place, is decayed, -and more so in the member nearest to it, than in -one beyond it. For instance, if the humerus is not in its -place, the arm wastes more than the fore-arm, and that -more than the hand. Then according to the situations, -and the nature of the accidents, there is left either more or -less use of the limb; and the more use remains of it, the -less it is wasted.</p> - -<p>Now whatever is dislocated should be reduced before an -inflammation begin. If that has already seized it, till it -cease, it must not be meddled with; after its removal, trial -must be made in such limbs as are reducible. A great deal -depends upon the habit both of the body and the ligaments: -for if the body be slender, or humid, or if the ligaments be<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_416"></a>416</span> -weak, the bone is more quickly reduced; but it is both -more liable to dislocation, and is less firmly held after it is -<span class="nowrap">reduced<a id="FNanchor_8_24" href="#Footnote_8_24" class="fnanchor">(24)</a></span>. Bodies of the contrary qualities hold it faster -in its place; but when once forced out, admit of its return -with difficulty. It is proper to alleviate the inflammation -by applying sordid wool squeezed out of vinegar; and if -the misfortune be in a strong articulation, to abstain from -food for three, and sometimes even five days; to drink -warm water till the thirst be gone; to observe these rules -more strictly in luxations of those bones, that are held by -strong large muscles; and much more so if a fever has ensued; -on the fifth day to foment with hot water; and taking -away the wool, to apply cerate made of Cyprine oil, -with the addition of nitre, till the inflammation be entirely -removed. Then it is proper to use friction to the limb; -to take food of good juices, wine in moderate quantity; -and by this time, to make some use of the limb: because -motion, as it is extremely hurtful in pain, so it is very salutary -when the pain is removed. These observations are -general; I shall now treat of the particular cases.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VIII_CHAP_XII">CHAP. XII. - -<span class="title">OF A LUXATED MAXILLA.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>In a dislocation of the lower jaw it is pushed forward, but -sometimes on one side, sometimes on both. If on one side, -it inclines together with the chin to the contrary side, the -teeth do not answer to each other, but the canine teeth -below are opposite to the incisores: if on both sides, the -chin leaves its place, and is protruded to the external part; -and the lower teeth come farther out than the upper; and -the muscles of the temples appear tense. The patient, as -soon as possible, must be placed in a seat in such a manner, -that an assistant may secure his head behind; or he -may be seated near a wall, putting a hard leather cushion -between the wall and his head, and let his head be pressed -upon the cushion by an assistant, that it may be kept the -steadier; then the thumbs of the physician being wrapped -up with linen cloths, or rollers, that they may not slip, must<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_417"></a>417</span> -be introduced into his mouth; and the fingers must be applied -externally. When the maxilla is firmly grasped, if -the luxation be on one side, the chin must be shaken, and -brought towards the throat; then at the same time his -head must be held, and the chin being raised, the maxilla -forced into its place, and the mouth shut; and all this must -be done almost in the same instant. But if the luxation -be on both sides, the same method must be taken; but -the jaw-bone must be forced back equally on both sides. -When the bone is replaced, if the case was attended with -a pain of the eyes and neck, blood must be taken from the -arm. And as liquid food at first is proper for all persons, -whose bones have been dislocated, so particularly in this -circumstance; where even frequent speaking, by the motion -of the mouth, hurts the nerves of the <span class="nowrap">temples<a id="FNanchor_8_25" href="#Footnote_8_25" class="fnanchor">(25)</a></span>.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VIII_CHAP_XIII">CHAP. XIII. - -<span class="title">OF A LUXATION OF THE HEAD.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>In the first part of this book, I have already observed, -that the head is secured upon the neck by two processes -received into two depressions of the upper vertebra. -These processes are sometimes dislocated toward the posterior -part; the consequence of which is, that the nerves -below the occiput are extended, the chin is fixed upon -the breast, and the patient can neither drink, nor speak, -and sometimes discharges his semen involuntarily. Such -patients die very quickly. I judged it necessary to mention -this case, not because there is any cure for it; but -that it might be known by its symptoms, and if any should -lose a friend in this way, they might not think it was for -want of a physician.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_418"></a>418</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VIII_CHAP_XIV">CHAP. XIV. - -<span class="title">OF A LUXATION IN THE SPINE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>The same misfortune attends those, whose vertebræ of -the spine are luxated. For this cannot happen, unless both -the medulla, which passes through the middle, and the two -membranes, that go through the two processes on the sides, -as also the ligaments, that secure them, be ruptured. They -are dislocated both backward, and forward; both above -and below the transverse septum. As they slip the one -way or the other, there will be either a swelling or a cavity -behind. If this happens above the septum, the hands -become paralytick, a vomiting or convulsions follow, the -breath is oppressed, and a violent pain and deafness ensue. -If below the septum, the thighs are paralytick, the urine -is suppressed, and sometimes it even flows involuntarily. -Though a person does not in such cases die so quickly as -where the head is luxated, yet it commonly happens within -three days; for what Hippocrates has directed in a vertebra -luxated externally, that the patient must be laid prone, -and extended, and then a person ought to stand upon him -with his heel and force it in, must be understood of those, -that are but partially displaced, not of these, that are entirely -luxated; for sometimes a weakness of the ligaments -causes a vertebra to protuberate forwards, though it be -not dislocated: this is not mortal. But it is not possible -to force it back from the internal part. If any vertebra -be reduced from the external side, it generally returns -again, unless, which is very rare, the tone of the nerves -be <span class="nowrap">restored<a id="FNanchor_8_26" href="#Footnote_8_26" class="fnanchor">(26)</a></span>.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_419"></a>419</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VIII_CHAP_XV">CHAP. XV. - -<span class="title">OF A LUXATION OF THE HUMERUS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>The humerus slips sometimes into the axilla, sometimes -forward. If it has fallen into the arm-pit, the cubitus recedes -from the body, and cannot be brought upward with -the humerus to the ear of the same side; also that arm is -longer than the other: if forward, the upper part of the -fore-arm is extended, but not to its full length; and the -cubitus is moved with more difficulty forward than backward.</p> - -<p>Therefore if the humerus has fallen into the arm-pit, -and the patient be young, or of a lax habit, so that the ligaments -are weak, it is sufficient to place him in a seat; -and to order one assistant to draw back gently the head of -the broad bone of the scapula, and another to extend the -fore-arm; while the physician himself sitting behind, with -his knee under the patient’s arm-pit, forces the humerus -upwards, and at the same time presses the scapula with -one hand, while he pushes the cubit to the side with the -other.</p> - -<p>But if the patient be of a large stature, or the ligaments -more robust, a wooden spatha is necessary of the thickness -of two fingers, and so long as to reach from the arm-pit to -the fingers. In the top of it, is a small round head a little -hollowed; that it may receive some part of the head of -the humerus; and in three places at due distances there -are two holes made for the admission of soft straps. This -spatha being wrapt up in a roller, that it may hurt the less, -is applied from the fore-arm to the arm pit, in such a manner, -that the head of it is put under the axilla; then it is -tied to the arm by its straps, in one place a little below the -head of the humerus, another a little above the elbow, and -the third above the hand; to which purpose the distances -of the holes are then also to be adapted. The arm being -thus tied up is put over a step of a ladder, so high, that the -patient cannot stand upon the ground; and at the same -time his body is suffered to sink on one side, and his arm<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_420"></a>420</span> -kept extended on the other; the effect is, that the head -of the humerus, being impelled by the head of the spatha, -is forced into its place, sometimes with a crack, sometimes -without it. It appears from Hippocrates alone, that there -are many other methods; but none of them has been more -approved by experience than this.</p> - -<p>But if the humerus is luxated forward, the patient must -be laid on his back, and a roller, or strap put round the -middle of the arm-pit, and the ends of it delivered to one -assistant behind the patient’s head, and his fore-arm to -another; then the first must be ordered to extend the -strap, and the other the fore-arm; and the physician must -thrust back the patient’s head with his left hand, and with -his right raise the cubitus together with the humerus, and -force the bone into its place; which in this case is more -easily reduced than in the former.</p> - -<p>When the humerus is replaced, wool must be put under -the arm-pit; that if the bone was in the interior part, it -may prevent its returning; if forward, that it may however -be more conveniently rolled up. Then the roller -being first carried under the arm-pit, ought to surround -the head of the bone, and passing over the breast to the -other arm-pit, and from that to the scapulæ, and back -again to the head of the <i>luxated</i> humerus, it must be carried -round in this manner several times, till the head of -the humerus be well secured. The humerus being thus -bound up is better fixed, if it be drawn close to the side, -and tied down to it with a roller.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VIII_CHAP_XVI">CHAP. XVI. - -<span class="title">OF A LUXATION OF THE CUBITUS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>From what has been said in the first part of this book, it -may be understood, that three bones meet together at the -elbow, the humerus, radius, and cubitus. If the cubitus, -which is fixed to the humerus, separates from it, the radius, -which is contiguous to it, is sometimes dislocated, -and sometimes remains firm. Now the cubitus may be -luxated in all the four different ways. If it be displaced<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_421"></a>421</span> -forward, the fore-arm is extended, and cannot be bent; if -backward, the fore-arm is bent, cannot be extended, and -is shorter than the other; sometimes it brings on a fever -and bilious vomiting; if externally, or internally, the fore-arm -is stretched, but is a little bent to that part, from -whence the bone has receded.</p> - -<p>Whatever species it be, the method of reduction is the -same (and not only in the cubitus, but in all the larger -limbs, which are joined in the articulation by a long process) -to extend both limbs different ways, till there be a -void space between the bones; and then to thrust the luxated -bone from that side, into which it has prolapsed, to the -contrary. However the methods of extension are various -according to the strength of the ligaments, and the position -of the luxated bones. And sometimes the hands alone -are used, sometimes other means.</p> - -<p>Therefore if the cubitus is displaced forward, it is sufficient -for it to be extended by two hands, sometimes assisted -by two straps; then some round body must be put into -the bend of the elbow, and upon that, the cubitus is to be -suddenly forced towards the humerus. But in the other -cases the best method is so extend the fore-arm in the -same manner, as was directed in a fractured humerus, and -then to reduce the bones.</p> - -<p>The remaining part of the cure is the same as in the -other luxations; only this must be sooner, and more frequently -opened, also more plentifully fomented with hot -water, and rubbed longer with oil, and nitre, and salt. -For the cubitus, whether it remain displaced, or be reduced, -is more quickly surrounded by a callus than another joint, -and if this grows, while the arm is at rest, it afterwards -prevents its flexure.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VIII_CHAP_XVII">CHAP. XVII. - -<span class="title">OF A LUXATED HAND.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>The hand too may be displaced in all the four directions. -If it slips backward, the fingers cannot be extended; if -forward, they cannot be bent; if on either side, the hand<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_422"></a>422</span> -is turned to the opposite, that is, either toward the thumb, -or the little finger, and may be replaced without much -difficulty. The hand and fore-arm should be extended on -something, that is hard and will not give way, the hand -being prone, if the luxation was to the posterior part; and -supine, if forward; if internally, or externally, it should be -laid on one side. When the ligaments are sufficiently -stretched, if the luxation was lateral, it must be repelled to -the contrary side by the hands: but where it was forward, -or backward, some hard body is to be put upon it, and -pressed upon the prominent bone by the hand, which additional -force pushes it more easily into its place.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VIII_CHAP_XVIII">CHAP. XVIII. - -<span class="title">OF LUXATIONS IN THE PALM.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>The bones also in the palm are sometimes dislocated, and -that either forward, or backward. For they cannot be -luxated laterally by reason of the resistance from the parallel -bones on each side. There is only one indication of -it, which is common to them all: a tumour in that part, to -which the bone comes, and a cavity in the other, from -which it recedes. But the bone being well pressed by a -finger, returns without extension to its place.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VIII_CHAP_XIX">CHAP. XIX. - -<span class="title">OF LUXATED FINGERS.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>In the fingers there are as many different cases, and the -same signs, as in the hands. But an equal degree of force -is not necessary in their extension; because the <i>several</i> -bones are shorter, and the ligaments less strong. They -ought only to be extended upon a table, when the luxation -is forward or backward; and then compressed with the -palm of the hand that thus the finger may <span class="nowrap">be<a id="FNanchor_8_27" href="#Footnote_8_27" class="fnanchor">(27)</a></span> restored -to the place from whence it slipped.</p> - - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_423"></a>423</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VIII_CHAP_XX">CHAP. XX. - -<span class="title">OF A LUXATION OF THE FEMUR.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>Having treated of the <span class="nowrap">humerus<a id="FNanchor_8_28" href="#Footnote_8_28" class="fnanchor">(28)</a></span>, what I said there may -seem to suffice for the lower extremities; for there is -some similitude in this case between the femur, and humerus, -the tibia, and cubitus, the foot and hand. However -something must be said in particular about these.</p> - -<p>The femur is protruded in all the four ways; most frequently -to the internal part, next externally, very rarely -forward, or backward. If it be luxated internally, the leg -is longer and turned round externally more than the other; -for the toes point outward. If to the external part, it is -shorter and bowed inward, and the foot turns the same -way; the heel in walking does not touch the ground, but -the person rests upon the extremity of the sole of the foot; -and in this case, the leg sustains the superior part of the -body better than in the former, and less needs the help of -a staff. If forward, the leg cannot be bent, and being extended -is as long at the heel as the other: but the toes are -turned less inward; also the pain is most violent in this -case; and the urine very liable to be suppressed: when -the inflammation together with the pain have ceased, such -patients walk pretty well, and their foot is straight. If the -luxation be backward, the leg cannot be extended; and is -shorter; also in standing, the heel does not reach the -ground.</p> - -<p>But there is a great danger attending the femur, that it -be either difficult to reduce, or slip out again after it is replaced: -some affirm it always comes out again; but Hippocrates, -and Diocles, and Philotimus, and Nileus, and -Heraclides the Tarentine, very celebrated authors, have affirmed, -that they have made a perfect cure. Neither -would Hippocrates, Andreas, Nileus, Nymphodorus, Protarchus, -Heraclides, and a certain artificer too, have contrived -so great a variety of machines for extending the -femur in this case, if it were to no purpose. But as this -is a false opinion, so on the other hand it is true, that the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_424"></a>424</span> -ligaments and muscles there being very strong, if they retain -their natural firmness, they will hardly admit of a reduction; -if they do not, they do not hold it fast, when -reduced.</p> - -<p>Therefore trial must be made, and if the limb be but -tender, it is sufficient to make an extension by one strap -at the groin, and another at the knee; if it be muscular, -the extension will be better made by tying these straps to -strong sticks; and then putting the lower ends of the sticks -against a fulcrum, and pulling the upper ends with both -hands. The extension of the limb is still more strong upon -a bench, that has axes at both ends, to which these straps -are tied; which being turned as in a wine-press, by persevering, -they will not only extend, but even break the ligaments -and muscles. Now the patient must be laid upon -this bench, either prone or supine, or on one side, so that -the part, into which the bone has slipped, be always uppermost, -and that, from which it has receded, lowermost. -When the ligaments are extended, if the bone is luxated -forward, some round body must be put upon the groin; -and the knee must suddenly be drawn towards the body, -in the same manner, and for the same reason, as is done -in the arm; and if the femur gives way to the flexion, it is -reduced.</p> - -<p>But in the other cases, where the bones have receded a -little from each other, the physician ought to force back -the prominent part; and an assistant to push the hip in a -contrary direction. When the bone is reduced, there is -nothing different required in the treatment, except confining -the patient longer to his bed; lest if the femur be -moved, while the ligaments are too lax, it may slip out -again. However it may be secured by keeping the middle -or upper part of the joint in some <span class="nowrap">canaliculus<a id="FNanchor_8_29" href="#Footnote_8_29" class="fnanchor">(29)</a></span>.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VIII_CHAP_XXI">CHAP. XXI. - -<span class="title">OF A LUXATION OF THE KNEE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>It is very well known, that the knee slips inward, outward, -and backward. Most authors have written, that it is<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_425"></a>425</span> -not displaced forward. And that may appear very probable; -as in that place the patella is opposed to it, and -likewise keeps in the head of the tibia. But Meges has -given an instance of a person cured by him, where the -luxation was forward.</p> - -<p>In these cases the ligaments may be extended by the -same means, which I recited in the femur. And where -the bone is luxated backward, it is reduced in the same -manner, by some round body applied to the ham, and -drawing up the leg. In the other cases the hands are -only to be used, and then the bones are at the same time -forced different ways.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VIII_CHAP_XXII">CHAP. XXII. - -<span class="title">OF A LUXATED ANCLE.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>The ancle is luxated in all directions. When it is inward, -the sole of the foot is turned outward. When the -contrary case to this happens, there is also the contrary -symptom. But if it be luxated forward, the broad tendon -behind is hard, and tense; and the foot turns downward. -If backward, the heel is almost hid, and the sole of the -foot is enlarged. This luxation is reduced by the hands; -the foot and leg being first extended different ways. And -in this case also the patient must be kept longer in bed; -lest the ancle, which sustains the whole body, yield beneath -its load, and be forced out again before the ligaments -have recovered their strength. And at first low shoes -must be used, lest the binding hurt the ancle.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VIII_CHAP_XXIII">CHAP. XXIII. - -<span class="title">OF LUXATIONS IN THE SOLES OF THE FEET.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>The bones in the soles of the feet are luxated in the same -manner as those in the hands; and are reduced by the same -methods; only it is necessary to put a roller round the<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_426"></a>426</span> -heel; lest as the middle part and extremity of the sole require -to be bound, the ancle being left free, may receive -the redundant matter, and thus come to suppuration.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VIII_CHAP_XXIV">CHAP. XXIV. - -<span class="title">OF LUXATED TOES.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>In the toes there is nothing else required, than what has -been directed before in the fingers.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<h3 class="nobreak" id="VIII_CHAP_XXV">CHAP. XXV. - -<span class="title">OF LUXATIONS ATTENDED WITH A WOUND.</span></h3> -</div> - - -<p>These are the methods to be taken, when the bones have -been displaced without a wound; but they are often dislocated, -and the part wounded at the same time; and here -the danger is great, and so much the greater, as the limb -is larger, and the ligaments, or muscles that hold it, stronger; -and therefore, from the arm and thigh bones there is -danger of death: and if the bones are reduced, there is -no hope; and yet when they are not replaced, there is also -some danger. In both, the event is the more to be feared, -the nearer the wound is to the articulation. For Hippocrates -has asserted, that no bone could in this case be safely -reduced, except the fingers and toes, and the bones of -the feet and hands; and that even here great caution must -be used, lest it suddenly destroy the patient. Some have -reduced both arms and legs; and to prevent gangrenes and -convulsions (which in such cases often terminate in speedy -death) they let blood from the arm. But not even a finger -(where, as the malady, so also the danger is least) -ought to be reduced, either while there is an inflammation, -or afterwards, when the bones have continued long luxated. -And farther, if after the reduction of the bone, convulsions -come on, it must be immediately put out again.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_427"></a>427</span></p> - -<p>Now every member that is at once wounded and dislocated, -and continues unreduced, ought to lie in the posture -easiest to the patient; provided it neither be moved -nor hang down. In every case of this kind the cure is -much promoted by long fasting; and then the use of those -methods prescribed before. In fractured bones, where -there is a wound, if the naked bone project, it will always -prevent its healing; therefore, the prominent part must be -cut away, and dry lint applied, and medicines not greasy; -till the greatest degree of soundness attainable in such a -case be restored; for it both leaves a weakness behind it, -and the part is covered with a thin cicatrix, which must of -necessity be ever after greatly exposed to injuries.</p> - -<hr class="full" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N1"></a>1</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="nobreak ls01em" id="NOTES_1">NOTES - -<span class="title1">TO</span> - -<span class="title2">BOOK I.</span></h2> -</div> - -<div class="fs85"> -<p><a id="Footnote_1_1" href="#FNanchor_1_1" class="label">1.</a> -<i>Their gods.</i> Though Æsculapius lived so near to the time of -the Trojan war, yet the Greeks knew very little about him. The superstition -of those times gave him a place among the gods: and as he was -adored under the character of the genius of physick, it came at last to -be doubted whether he was ever a mortal. This blind devotion, however, -produced one happy consequence: his priests were obliged, for -their own interest, to make themselves masters of all the physic that -was known in that country, that they might be qualified to give advice -to the people, who applied to them. Their prescriptions passed for the -suggestions of the god; their cures for miraculous. But both diseases -and remedies were carefully recorded.——Strabo tells us, that from -these registers in the temple of Æsculapius at Cos, Hippocrates formed -his plan for a proper diet.——<i>Strabon. Geograph. lib. 14. p. 657. Edit. -Casaub.</i></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1_2" href="#FNanchor_1_2" class="label">2.</a> -<i>Immortal gods.</i>) That this was really the opinion of the ancients, -may be seen by many passages in Homer’s poems, where he mentions -Jupiter punishing wicked nations by diseases, as well as famine, wars, -and other calamities.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1_3" href="#FNanchor_1_3" class="label">3.</a> -<i>Principles.</i>) Some of the ancient philosophers maintained, that -the human body, as well as the whole material system, was composed -of four principles or elements, viz. fire, air, earth, and water.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1_4" href="#FNanchor_1_4" class="label">4.</a> -<i>Vessels</i>, in the original, <i>vena</i>; which is used by our author as a -general term for arteries and veins. In this place it is evident he means -arteries; for mentioning the same opinion again, page 16, he says, <i>At si -sanguis in arterias transfusus</i>; and he often speaks of the motion of the -veins, where, it is plain, he intends the pulsation of the arteries. <i>Arteria</i> -he uses to signify the wind-pipe, and likewise the sanguiferous arteries, -as in chap. 1. of book 4. <i>Circa guttur venae grandes, quae sphagitides -nominantur; item arteriæ, quas carotidas vocant.</i></p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N2"></a>2</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1_5" href="#FNanchor_1_5" class="label">5.</a> -<i>Distribution of the same.</i>) The word in the original is <i>digero</i>, -which, by the modern physicians, is generally applied to the digestion of -the aliment in the stomach. But that is what our author never intends -by it. <i>Digero</i> he uses in three different senses; 1st, for the distribution -of the aliment from the stomach (after its concoction) to all the other -parts of the body, which appears to be his meaning here: 2dly, for any -evacuation made by the pores of the skin, as <i>sudore digerit</i> in the end of -the ninth chapter of this book: 3dly, for discussing any collection of -humour, so as to prevent its coming to suppuration; <i>vel avertenda concurrens -eo materia</i>, <i>vel digerenda</i>, <i>vel ad maturitatem perducenda est: si priora -contigerunt</i>, <i>nihil praeterea necessarium est</i>. Lib. vii. c. 2. ad fin. p. 408. -Unless we restrain the meaning of this last passage to discussing by the -skin, which would bring it under the second sense.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1_6" href="#FNanchor_1_6" class="label">6.</a> -<i>Asperity.</i>) Ten of the most ancient editions mentioned by <span class="nowrap">Morgagni<a id="FNanchor_238" href="#Footnote_238" class="fnanchor">[ ID ]</a></span> -read <i>contactum</i>; but as that seems to convey no convenient sense, -others prefer <i>contractum</i>, which is found in one of the manuscripts, and -suppose it to mean asperity, a sense which it is not found to bear elsewhere; -and therefore, Constantine boldly enough substitutes <i>confractum</i>, -which he thinks agreeable to this interpretation. The same reason may, -perhaps, have led him to that alteration, as induced the others to explain -<i>contractum</i> by asperity, that it might stand in opposition to smoothness. -For my own part, though <i>confractus</i> is not found in any other -classic, yet I have given this translation, because I can find no other -sense of the place, as it now stands. If I durst offer my own conjecture, -ἀπόζυμος γαστὴρI would rather chuse to read <i>anfractum</i>, which, I think, is applicable to -the windings of some of the internal parts.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1_7" href="#FNanchor_1_7" class="label">7.</a> -<i>Lippitudo</i> is used by Celsus, and the more ancient Latins in the -same sense as the Greek term <i>Ophthalmia</i>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1_8" href="#FNanchor_1_8" class="label">8.</a> -<i>Abdomen.</i>) The word in the original is <i>uterus</i>, which our author -generally uses for the cavity of the abdomen.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1_9" href="#FNanchor_1_9" class="label">9.</a> -<i>Indeed may be opened.</i>) The text in Almeloveen and Linden runs -thus, <i>Nam ne uterum quidem ut nihilominus aerem contineat</i>, &c. The particle -<i>ne</i> is not in the older copies or the MS. of <span class="nowrap">Morgagni<a id="FNanchor_239" href="#Footnote_239" class="fnanchor">[ IE ]</a></span>, and as it -spoils the sense, I have omitted it. The same older copies read <i>qui minus -ad rem pertineat</i>, instead of <i>ut nihilominus aerem contineat</i>; but as the -first can bear no sense at all in this place, and the other has not the elegance -of Celsus, I have taken no notice of either; and as the connection -is perfect without any addition, I suspect both to have crept in from the -margin.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1_10" href="#FNanchor_1_10" class="label">10.</a> -<i>Praecordia.</i>) This word frequently occurs in Celsus; and he -seems to use it in two senses: 1st, For the cavity of the thorax, as lib. -4. c. 1. <i>At sub corde atque pulmone transversum ex valida membrana est septum, -quod è praecordiis uterum diducit.</i> 2dly, For the hypochondria; for -which see several passages in the first eight chapters of the second book, -where he considers the symptoms of distempers from the external ap<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N3"></a>3</span>pearance -of the præcordia; by which word, in those passages, he translates -the Greek term ὑποχονδρίον in Hippocrates; the derivation of which -demonstrates it to be below the Cartilago Xiphoides.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1_11" href="#FNanchor_1_11" class="label">11.</a> -<i>Quantity of flesh.</i>) I shall not trouble the reader with several -various and opposite opinions of this case, by different commentators; -it will be sufficient to recite the opinion of <span class="nowrap">Morgagni<a id="FNanchor_240" href="#Footnote_240" class="fnanchor">[ IF ]</a></span> (which appears -the only probable one) and the reasons with which he supports it. In -his anatomical lectures he explained it as an inverted uterus, which he -says resembles nothing more than flesh, and is quickly seized with a gangrene, -for the reasons given by Ruysch. Observ. Anat. Chir. 10. and -<span class="nowrap">thus<a id="FNanchor_241" href="#Footnote_241" class="fnanchor">[ IG ]</a></span> Celsus, in the description of a gangrene, mentions <i>siccam et aridam -carnem</i>; and Boerhaave says, an inverted uterus is seized with a -gangrene in three hours after its inversion, which agrees with <i>intra paueas -horas</i> in this place.——The ingenious author, first mentioned, confirms -this explanation by a case that occurred to a surgeon, who, struck -with the novelty of it, came immediately to ask his opinion: upon his -shewing the surgeon Ruysch’s delineation of an inverted uterus, he confessed -it to be perfectly similar.——Morgagni advised him to run back -and replace it immediately, which he did in an hour after its inversion, -and the lady was cured.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1_12" href="#FNanchor_1_12" class="label">12.</a> -<i>Nervus.</i>) Though it might be doubted, whether the ancients -comprehended under this word, what is now properly called a nerve, -yet, it is certain they used it for a tendon, or ligament; which so evidently -appears in many passages of Celsus, particularly the eighth book, -that it is quite superfluous to instance any single example. And this is -agreeable to the signification of the Greek word νευ̃ρον, a chord or string; -and thus Hippocrates says, “The nerves are dry and void of any cavity, -and grow to the bone, and have most of their nourishment from -thence; they are nourished also from the flesh, and their colour and -strength is in a middle degree between bone and flesh.” Hippocrat. -Opera, sect. 4: lib. de loc. in homin. p. 409. ad finem. That I might -not seem to determine, what may be thought doubtful, I have generally -retained the author’s term <i>nerve</i>, and left the application to the reader’s -judgment; but in some places, particularly in the eighth book, where -the meaning was very evident, and the word νευ̃ρον<i>nerve</i> would have been -harsh to an English reader, I have rendered it tendon, or ligament, as -the connection appeared to require.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1_13" href="#FNanchor_1_13" class="label">13.</a> -<i>Another loose.</i>) The word in the original is <i>fluens</i>, that is a disorder -attended with some discharge.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1_14" href="#FNanchor_1_14" class="label">14.</a> -Our author means here the ἀχμὴ of a disease, after which it increases -no more.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1_15" href="#FNanchor_1_15" class="label">15.</a> -<i>A dinner also.</i>) Mercurialis conjectures that the custom among -the Romans of making but one set meal in the day, arose from their -spending so much time in cleaning their bodies, and going through -the several processes at the baths, that they had hardly time left even -for one meal; considering that besides all these operations, they had<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N4"></a>4</span> -each his own private business to transact, and their bathing was too -sacred to be omitted. Hieron. Mercurial. de Art. Gymnast. lib. i. cap. -11.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1_16" href="#FNanchor_1_16" class="label">16.</a> -<i>Iatroalipta.</i>) This is a Greek word, and signifies <i>a physician -that anoints</i>. There was always one or more of these attending a gymnasium, -to whose province belonged every thing that related to unction. -To their care was committed the strength and complexion of the body; -thus Cicero in an epistle to Lentulus, says, <i>Sed vellem non solum salutis -meae, quemadmodum medici, sed etiam ut aliptae, virium et coloris rationem babere -voluissent</i>. It is probable, that at their first institution, they were -acquainted with the nature and effects of their operations on human bodies; -and according to Plato, de Legibus, lib. xi. they were either physicians, -or in many things equal to them. But Galen complains, that in -his time they were ignorant. For a more particular account, see Mercurial. -de Art. Gymnast. lib. i. cap. 12.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1_17" href="#FNanchor_1_17" class="label">17.</a> -<i>Sometimes the warm bath</i>, &c.) No practice was ever more universally -followed, than that of bathing among the ancients. The first -design of it was certainly the preservation of health; but, as riches and -luxury increased among both Greeks and Romans, the edifices for this -purpose grew proportionably more elegant and sumptuous. The construction -of baths and their several appurtenances must have been so -well known, when in use, that it is not to be wondered we have so imperfect -accounts of them transmitted to us. Without entering into any -of the disputes about the form or use of several of their parts, I shall -subjoin what seems to be generally agreed to by all, and may serve to -explain any passages in our author which have relation to them.</p> - -<p>In the baths there were five apartments—One, called <i>Tepidarium</i>, was -a room close all round, and rendered tepid by dry vapours from a fire. -Persons staid here so long as to rarify their humours, that they might -not go unprepared into the hotter rooms. The <i>Calidarium</i>, or <i>Laconicum</i>, -was in all things similar to the foregoing, only the heat was greater. -Some affirm, that in both these apartments there were vessels of -water, of the same temperature with their air. Next followed the <i>Solium</i>, -where was the hot bath. People sat here, sometimes, without -going into the bath, and had water poured over them, as Celsus in several -places prescribes. The <i>Baptisterium</i>, or <i>Piscina</i>, was the receptacle -for cold water, for bathing and swimming in. There was also an apartment -called <i>Frigidarium</i>, concerning which there is a dispute, whether -it contained water or not; Mercurialis says, ‘Some have imagined there -was water here for those who were fond of swimming; but there -is no mention of water in authors.’—He adds, ‘that it was contrived -for those that came immediately from the <i>Tepidarium</i> and <i>Calidarium</i>, -and wanted to enjoy a cool air.’ <span class="nowrap">Pliny<a id="FNanchor_242" href="#Footnote_242" class="fnanchor">[ IH ]</a></span> the younger mentions a <i>Frigidarium</i> -in a bath at his villa, where there was water for swimming in; -but this may have been a new mode, and not known in Celsus’s time. -Whether this apartment contained water or not, I shall not determine; -but it would appear from authors, that either the air or water here was -of a mild temperature, not quite cold, nor yet so warm as the <i>Tepidarium</i>. -<span class="nowrap">To<a id="FNanchor_243" href="#Footnote_243" class="fnanchor">[ II ]</a></span> these several parts were subservient; the <i>Aquarium</i>, in<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N5"></a>5</span> -which a large reservoir was built for holding water brought from the -aqueducts and elsewhere.—The <i>Vasarium</i>, where the necessary vessels -were placed, and where the water was heated; this stood above the -<i>Hypocaustum</i>, or stove.</p> - -<p><span class="nowrap">Seneca<a id="FNanchor_244" href="#Footnote_244" class="fnanchor">[ IJ ]</a></span> has shown us of how great importance the Romans esteemed -the baths in the time of the republic, when he observes, ‘What pleasure -there would be in going into the baths, which a person knew to -be tempered by the hand of Cato in his edileship, or Fabius Maximus, -or one of the Cornelii—for, says he, this function the most noble ediles -performed, of inspecting those places frequented by the people, and -requiring cleanliness and a convenient and salutary temperature; not -such as has been lately brought into use, in which the heat is so violent, -that one would imagine a slave convicted of some crime were -condemned to that punishment.’</p> - -<p>These several parts of the baths were variously used, according to the -case of the person, and the intention pursued. Where no epithet is added -to the bath in the text, it will appear from the connection, generally, -that the hot bath is to be understood. For any further particulars relating -to the baths, see Mercurial. de Art. Gymnast. lib. i. c. 10.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1_18" href="#FNanchor_1_18" class="label">18.</a> -<i>Gravedoes.</i>) I have here retained the original word, because -we have no one English term which will answer to it. See its symptoms -enumerated, lib. iv. c. 4.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1_19" href="#FNanchor_1_19" class="label">19.</a> -<i>In one that has laboured little.</i>) According to the reading of Almeloveen -and Linden, which is, <i>In eo, qui minus laboravit, et bene concoxit, -remissior: in eo, qui assuetus est, et minus concoxit, amplior</i>, Celsus gives a -precept contrary to what he had directed before, p. 22. l. 2. <i>Qui parum -concoxit, quiescere debet.</i> In justice, therefore, to our author, I restore -with <span class="nowrap">Morgagni<a id="FNanchor_245" href="#Footnote_245" class="fnanchor">[ IK ]</a></span> the old reading, <i>In eo, qui minus laboravit, et bene concoxit, -amplior: in eo, qui fatigatus est, et minus concoxit, remissior</i>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1_20" href="#FNanchor_1_20" class="label">20.</a> -<i>Salt fish, salsamentum.</i>) By this is generally understood fish salted -and dried (resembling our dried ling), for in several ancient authors -it is ordered to be macerated before boiling; and it is often mentioned -as made of fish: but it would appear from <span class="nowrap">Strabo<a id="FNanchor_246" href="#Footnote_246" class="fnanchor">[ IL ]</a></span>, that the same name -was also given to flesh cured in like manner; for he mentions a ταρχεία, -or <i>salsamentum</i>, made of pork, amongst the Sequani, which was brought -to the Roman market.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1_21" href="#FNanchor_1_21" class="label">21.</a> -<i>Sexes.</i>) Our author here proposes the difference arising from -the sexes, as one of the subjects to be treated of, but no notice is taken -of it in the subsequent part of the chapter: so that this word must either -have been interpolated, or, as Constantine observes, Celsus must -have forgot it, (which is not probable,) or his observations upon that article -may be lost, by the carelessness of transcribers.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1_22" href="#FNanchor_1_22" class="label">22.</a> -<i>Frequent yawning.</i>) As this whole paragraph relates to people<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N6"></a>6</span> -that are fatigued, it renders the old reading more probable, <i>fatigatio</i>, -instead of <i>oscitatio</i>, especially as it follows, that a change of labour relieves -from fatigue; unless we reckon yawning as one of the symptoms -of lassitude; <span class="nowrap">Morgagni<a id="FNanchor_247" href="#Footnote_247" class="fnanchor">[ IM ]</a></span> prefers <i>fatigatio</i>: but as the difference is of -small importance, I have not departed from Almeloveen.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1_23" href="#FNanchor_1_23" class="label">23.</a> -<i>Warm water.</i>) It appears a little doubtful, why our author -should mention this, as he adds <i>the bath</i> immediately after: unless by -<i>balneum</i> he means all the processes at the bath; and by the other, bathing -in warm water alone.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1_24" href="#FNanchor_1_24" class="label">24.</a> -<i>Mulse</i> was made of two parts of wine, and one of honey. Dios. -lib. v. cap. 790. But from Celsus, it would appear that the proportions -were arbitrary: for he says, Mulse is more nourishing the more honey -it contains. Lib. ii. cap. 18.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1_25" href="#FNanchor_1_25" class="label">25.</a> -<i>Hyssop.</i>) Hippocrates thus prescribes it for a vomit to corpulent -men; let about a gill of powdered hyssop be given to drink in a -gallon of water, adding a little vinegar and salt, to make it as pleasant -as possible; and let this be drunk at first gradually, and afterwards more -quickly. Lib. de Salub. Vict. Rat. p. 338. Edit. Gen. 1657.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1_26" href="#FNanchor_1_26" class="label">26.</a> -<i>Lotus.</i>) There are several species of this mentioned by ancient -authors; but the particular kind intended here seems to be the lotus -Ægyptius, growing in the water, with a stalk resembling the <i>cyamus</i>. -It has a root like a quince, and is eaten both raw and boiled, and in the -last way, in quality, it is like the white of an egg. The Egyptians make -bread of its head, which resembles poppy.—See Dioscorid. lib. iv. cap. -696. and Plin. Hist. Nat. lib. xiii. cap. 17 and 18.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1_27" href="#FNanchor_1_27" class="label">27.</a> -<i>The body is rendered humid.</i>) Lommius asserts the copies to be -every one corrupted in this place. From the moisteners he strikes out -the following,—<i>continuing awake</i>, <i>long and brisk walking</i>, <i>morning exercise -without eating after it</i>,—as unworthy of our author. And for the same -reason, in the list of dryers, inserts <i>watching and unction, without bathing -in cold water</i>. This I thought proper to mention in a note, but did not -chuse to take so great liberties with the text against the authority of all -the other copies, but leave it to the judgment of the learned reader, -though I rather incline to the alteration proposed. Vide Lomm. Comment. -de Sanitat. tuend. p. 218 and 219.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1_28" href="#FNanchor_1_28" class="label">28.</a> -<i>Apples</i>, <i>Poma</i>.) Under this Celsus includes all the apple-kind; -and he elsewhere comprehends in this genus, cherries, mulberries, &c. -so that he seems to take in all the pulpy fruits, whether they have stones -or not. Wherever he intends what we particularly call apples, he makes -a distinction, as <i>Quæque propriè poma nominantur</i>, lib. ii. cap. 18.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1_29" href="#FNanchor_1_29" class="label">29.</a> -<i>Salt wine.</i>) “Wines are prepared with sea water in different -ways; for some, immediately after gleaning the grapes, mix sea-water -with them; others expose them to the sun, and thus tread them, -adding sea-water. Others again, make the grapes into raisins, and macerate -them in vessels with sea-water, and thus tread and press them.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N7"></a>7</span> -Wine made in this way is sweet: but there are others prepared of a -more austere <span class="nowrap">taste<a id="FNanchor_248" href="#Footnote_248" class="fnanchor">[ IN ]</a></span>.”</p> - -<p>Pliny tells us, That the properties of this wine were first accidentally -discovered by a servant stealing some wine, and filling up the vessel with -sea-<span class="nowrap">water<a id="FNanchor_249" href="#Footnote_249" class="fnanchor">[ IO ]</a></span>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1_30" href="#FNanchor_1_30" class="label">30.</a> -<i>Defrutum</i> is sweet must, boiled to one half its quantity, done to -imitate honey. Plin. lib. xiv. cap. 9. Columella says to one-third, -which Pliny calls sapa. Ibid.</p> -</div> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="nobreak ls01em" id="NOTES_2">NOTES - -<span class="title1">TO</span> - -<span class="title2">BOOK II.</span></h2> -</div> - -<div class="fs85"> -<p><a id="Footnote_2_1" href="#FNanchor_2_1" class="label">1.</a> -<i>Not but in any weather.</i>) Morgagni observes, that in the original, -it should be read, <i>Non quod non omni tempore, omni tempestatum genere</i>; -so that the translation should run, <i>Not but in any season, and in any -weather</i>. What renders this correction more probable is, that a few -lines before, Celsus had said, <i>Quæ tempora anni, quæ tempestatum genera</i>.—These -two words, though omitted by Juntas and Cæsar, and after them -by Linden and Almeloveen, are nevertheless extant in the MS. and the -other editions he perused. Ep. 6. p. 142.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_2" href="#FNanchor_2_2" class="label">2.</a> -<i>To be most apprehended in the spring.</i>) The words in the original -are, <i>Vere tamen maxime</i>, &c.—As there is no opposition between this observation -and any going before, if the reading be right, there must be a -chasm in the text.—But I suspect <i>tamen</i> ought to be <i>quam</i>, and have rendered -it accordingly.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_3" href="#FNanchor_2_3" class="label">3.</a> -<i>Dropsical disorders.</i> <i>Aqua inter cutem.</i>) This is a term used by -our author, to signify a slight species of the <i>leucophlegmatia</i>, or the first -appearances of a dropsy. See the beginning of the 21st chapter of -lib. iii.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_4" href="#FNanchor_2_4" class="label">4.</a> -<i>Braces a sound body.</i> <i>Spissat sanum corpus.</i>) Literally, it thickens, -or compacts a sound body.—The interpretation here given is confirmed -by opposite effects of the south wind, a few lines after, <i>Corpus efficit -hebes</i>, <i>humidum</i>, <i>languidum</i>.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N8"></a>8</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_5" href="#FNanchor_2_5" class="label">5.</a> -<i>If the temples be strait bound.</i>) This happens, when there is no -perspiration from them.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_6" href="#FNanchor_2_6" class="label">6.</a> -<i>And pubes be full.</i>) Linden and Almeloveen here have <i>plana</i>—But -I chose rather with Constantine to read <i>plena</i>; both because the -appearance is then exactly opposed to what follows in the IV. chapter, -as a bad symptom in those parts, and because it corresponds better with -Hippocrat. aphor. 35. sect. 2.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_7" href="#FNanchor_2_7" class="label">7.</a> -<i>At the end of a distemper.</i>) Celsus takes this from Coac. Prænot. -601. which if he had translated literally, he would have said, instead of -<i>Sub fine morbi, ad crisim</i>; which shows his great care to avoid the Greek -terms of art, and render the knowledge of medicine as easy as possible -to his countrymen.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_8" href="#FNanchor_2_8" class="label">8.</a> -<i>Betwixt the fourth hour.</i>) The Romans divided the day from -sun-rise to sun-set into twelve equal parts, or hours; the measure of -which therefore differed in proportion to the length of the day. The -sixth hour was our twelve; it is easy to reckon all the rest by their distance -from that middle point. When they mention hours as a general -measure of time, they mean equinoctial hours, as Plin. lib. xviii. cap. 25.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_9" href="#FNanchor_2_9" class="label">9.</a> -<i>Strigments</i>, <i>Strigmenta</i>.) I find the moderns differ about the signification -of this word; some taking it for the sordes absterged from the -skin at the baths or palestræ, other for abraded fibres from the guts. -It is agreed on all hands, that Celsus by this word translates ξύσματα in -Hippocrates, and so it is rendered by Foesius.—Though ξύσμα will bear -either of these interpretations, yet it seems to favour the first, that not -only Erotianus explains it so in his lexicon to Hippocrates; but Celsus -himself, in the sixth book, c. 6. orders a composition to be brought to -the consistence of <i>strigmentum</i>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_10" href="#FNanchor_2_10" class="label">10.</a> -<i>Many ways.</i>) Instead of <i>pluribus modis</i>, most editions have <i>pluribus -morbis</i>. However, either of them will agree with what goes before -and follows.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_11" href="#FNanchor_2_11" class="label">11.</a> -<i>And if there is not a discharge of blood from the nose, &c.</i>) In -Almeloveen and Linden the reading is thus, <i>Ac si inter ipsa initia -sanguis è naribus non fluit, circa aures erumpit</i>.—<span class="nowrap">Morgagni<a id="FNanchor_250" href="#Footnote_250" class="fnanchor">[ IP ]</a></span> here observes, -that this does not agree with the prænotion, no. 6. whence this whole -context is taken; and also that these words, <i>Sanguis è naribus</i>, are not -in the margin, nor in any of his editions; and that Constantine and -Ronsseus have in the margin <i>Initia aut viscera</i>, while all of them write -in the text <i>Ipsa ulcera</i>, some <i>Non fluit</i>, others <i>Non fuit</i>; which the most -ancient editions and the MS. have, and besides <i>viscera</i>.—So that, upon -the whole, he would incline to read <i>Ac si inter ipsa viscera non fit, circa -aures erumpit</i>, viz. And if it is not formed amongst the viscera, it breaks -out about the ears.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_12" href="#FNanchor_2_12" class="label">12.</a> -<i>If it grow less.</i>) I have chosen to follow the older reading, -which omits the negative particle, because it seems plain, that our author<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N9"></a>9</span> -is here speaking not of the body, but the belly, in this and the two preceding -articles; the sense determines itself.—If the belly yields to purging -medicines or spontaneously discharges soft and figured excrements, and -the effect of one or both appears in the diminution of its bulk.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_13" href="#FNanchor_2_13" class="label">13.</a> -<i>Is hysteric.</i>) The original is, <i>Quæ locis laborat</i>; which by itself -is pretty obscure, but the sense here given appears just, from comparing -it with aphorism 35. sect. 5: Γυναικὶ ὑπὸ ὑστερικω̃ν ἐνοχλουμένη, ἢ δυστοκούση, -πταρμὸς ἐπιγινόμενος ἀγαθόν.—<i>Mulieri uteri strangulatu vexatæ, aut difficultate -partus laboranti, sternutatio succedens bono est.</i></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_14" href="#FNanchor_2_14" class="label">14.</a> -<i>Of that kind that breaks outward.</i>) The text in this place in Almeloveen -and Linden appears to be corrupt, who read, <i>At ex suppurationibus -hæ pessimæ sunt, quæ intus tendunt, sic ut exteriorem quoque cutem decolorent: -ex his deinde, quæ in exteriorem partem prorumpit; tum quæ maximæ, -quæque planissimæ sunt</i>. I own I could make no sense of it, that I -thought tolerable. The plural number is used both in the first and last -members of the period; and the nature of the distributor seems to require -the same number to be used here. For this reason I have made -but two members, and read the latter thus: <i>Ex his deinde quæ in exteriorem -partem prorumpunt, quæ maximæ, quæque planissimæ sunt.</i> By which -small alteration we have an observation worthy of our author, and consonant -to the parallel place in Hippocrat. Coac. Prænot. no. 281. where -Foesius quotes this passage as here proposed.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_15" href="#FNanchor_2_15" class="label">15.</a> -<i>In the middle of the body.</i>) An ascites.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_16" href="#FNanchor_2_16" class="label">16.</a> -<i>Puffed up as it were by fermentation, &c.</i>) Foesius observes in a -note upon lib. ii. prædictor. 31. from whence this context is closely -copied, that ἀπόζυμος γαστὴρ, <i>fermentatus venter</i>, is an unusual kind of expression, -which makes him suspect the reading should be ὑποξήρους, -which he thinks is supported by Galen in his Exegesis, who says that -ὑποξήρους περὶ γαστέρων signifies ταπεινοτέρας <i>aut</i> προεσταλμένας, that is <i>dried -up</i>, <i>extenuated</i>, <i>contracted</i>. Foesius thinks too, that Celsus by mistake has -read λιπαράς for ῥυπαρὰς, <i>fat</i> for <i>sordid</i>. But as this is only conjecture, -it is much more natural to suppose, that λιπαρὰς was the true reading, -and that ῥυπαρὰς had crept in since the time of Celsus.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_17" href="#FNanchor_2_17" class="label">17.</a> -<i>Therefore an intermission</i>, &c.) In Almeloveen the reading is -thus, <i>Expectanda ergo intermissio est: si non decedit, cum crescere desiit: si -neque remissio speratur, tunc quoque</i>, &c.<span class="nowrap">—<a id="FNanchor_251" href="#Footnote_251" class="fnanchor">[ IQ ]</a></span> Morgagni observed this reading -to be suspicious, as it was not probable our author would have mentioned -its stop before its remission; and upon examining his editions, he -found this reading in them all, <i>Expectanda ergo remissio est</i>. <i>Si non decrescit; -sed crescere desiit, tunc quoque</i>, &c. i. e. therefore a remission is to -be waited for. If it does not remit, but has ceased to increase, in that -case the only, &c.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_18" href="#FNanchor_2_18" class="label">18.</a> -<i>Already hurt.</i>) I have here rejected the word <i>quam</i> upon the -authority of the marginal reading; because it appears to me to spoil the -sense, which without it is very proper.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N10"></a>10</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_19" href="#FNanchor_2_19" class="label">19.</a> -<i>Penecillum.</i>) <span class="nowrap"><a id="FNanchor_252" href="#Footnote_252" class="fnanchor">[ IR ]</a> Fabricius</span> ab Aquapendente makes <i>penecillum</i> a -tent made of scraped lint. I think he is right as to its form and materials; -but it often occurs in Celsus, where it is used as a pledgit, and not -introduced into any cavity, as in this place. Notwithstanding, in other -places, it exactly corresponds to a tent, as lib. vii. cap. 4. when used to -a fistula.—For this reason I have chosen to retain the original word.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_20" href="#FNanchor_2_20" class="label">20.</a> -<i>Scales of copper.</i>) These are scales that fly off in hammering red-hot -copper. They were washed and rubbed in a mortar, to free them -from any adhering sordes, and when cleaned and dried, put by for use. -Dioscorid. lib. v. cap. 863.</p> - -<p>Celsus added here, called by the Greeks λεπὶς χαλκου̃, which he had -literally translated by <i>squama æris</i>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_21" href="#FNanchor_2_21" class="label">21.</a> -<i>Sea spurge</i>, <i>Lactuca marina</i>.) Our author elsewhere says, that -this herb by the Greeks is called tithymalus—of which Dioscorides enumerates -seven species, all similar in their virtues, amongst which is the -παράλιος or maritime kind here mentioned. Dioscorid. lib. iv. cap. 747.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_22" href="#FNanchor_2_22" class="label">22.</a> -<i>Hydromel</i> was made of two parts of water to one of honey. -Dioscorid. lib. v. cap. 791.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_23" href="#FNanchor_2_23" class="label">23.</a> -<i>Ptisan</i> was made by steeping barley in water, till it swelled; -then drying it in the sun; afterwards beating it, till the husk came off; -then grinding it; the meal was boiled in water, dried in the sun, and -then set by. When used, it was boiled up again with water; and this -was what they called the <i>cremor</i> or <i>succus ptisanæ</i>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_24" href="#FNanchor_2_24" class="label">24.</a> -<i>A decoction of vervains.</i>) What herbs our author means by <i>vervains</i>, -he shows in chapter 33d of this book.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_25" href="#FNanchor_2_25" class="label">25.</a> -<i>Concerning friction</i>, &c.) In the text, <i>De frictione et gestatione -adeo multa Asclepiades</i>, &c. which, though it be the reading in most copies, -must necessarily appear erroneous by considering what follows; -and therefore I have taken no notice of these words <i>et gestatione</i>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_26" href="#FNanchor_2_26" class="label">26.</a> -<i>Digestion.</i>) See note at lib. i. p. 6.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_27" href="#FNanchor_2_27" class="label">27.</a> -<i>A prop is to be put under one foot</i>, &c.) In Linden and Almeloveen -the reading is, <i>At certe uni pedi lecti fulcimentum subjiciendum est</i>.—But -all the editions in the possession of <span class="nowrap">Morgagni<a id="FNanchor_253" href="#Footnote_253" class="fnanchor">[ IS ]</a></span> and the MS. have -<i>Funiculus subjiciendus est</i>. A cord is to be put under one foot, &c. And -in this way Mercurialis reads it, when he quotes this passage de Art. -Gymnast. lib. iii. cap. 12.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_28" href="#FNanchor_2_28" class="label">28.</a> -<i>Clibanum</i> was the name of a particular kind of oven among the -Romans. As it is here mentioned, beside the laconicum or hot-room at -the bath, he probably intends by it a stove placed in a common room so -as to heat it.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N11"></a>11</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_29" href="#FNanchor_2_29" class="label">29.</a> -<i>Fever.</i>) Our author here means, either an acute continued fever, -or the paroxysm of an intermitting one; as will appear by the following -paragraph.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_30" href="#FNanchor_2_30" class="label">30.</a> -<i>Bottles filled with hot oil</i>, <i>Utriculi</i>.) Their bottles were made -of leather. The nearest to this kind of practice among the moderns are -the tin cases made in different shapes, and adapted to the abdomen, -breast, or joints, filled with hot water.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_31" href="#FNanchor_2_31" class="label">31.</a> -Lentils.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_32" href="#FNanchor_2_32" class="label">32.</a> -<i>The Cetus.</i>) Cetus is generally translated <i>whale</i> in English; but -it cannot be understood of what we call a whale, but is a general name -for all the larger fishes that are viviparous.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_33" href="#FNanchor_2_33" class="label">33.</a> -<i>Particular kind of bread</i>, <i>Opus pistorium</i>.) The English reader -will perceive, by the ingredients mentioned, that there is no such bread -in modern use, and consequently no proper name for it. Pliny mentions -the same composition. lib. xviii. cap. 11.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_34" href="#FNanchor_2_34" class="label">34.</a> -<i>Phœnicopter.</i>) This signifies a bird with purple wings; its tongue -was of a delicious taste. Plin. lib. x. cap. 48.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_35" href="#FNanchor_2_35" class="label">35.</a> -<i>Snails.</i>) Cochlea, without distinction, is used to signify a snail -and periwinkle, which last is only the marine snail. The Romans were -at prodigious expence and trouble, to feed their snails to an almost incredible -size.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_36" href="#FNanchor_2_36" class="label">36.</a> -<i>Conchylia</i>, according to Pliny, in different places, a delicate shell-fish, -the greatest plenty of which came from the river Indus, of the same -nature and properties with the purple fish.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_37" href="#FNanchor_2_37" class="label">37.</a> -<i>Siligo</i> was a kind of wheat, very delicious to the taste, extremely -white, growing best in moist ground. Plin. lib. xviii. cap. 8.—The -same author says it never grows so ripe as the other kinds; for when it -is suffered to stand too long, it drops its grains, Id. ibid. cap. 10. Columella -says that all wheat in a watery soil, after the third sowing, turns -into siligo. Lib. ii. cap. 9.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_38" href="#FNanchor_2_38" class="label">38.</a> -<i>Than the mealy</i>, <i>Fragilia</i>.) Which translation appears to be -just, from its opposition to <i>succosa</i>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_39" href="#FNanchor_2_39" class="label">39.</a> -<i>Thrush</i>, <i>Turdus</i>.) The Romans included several birds under -this name.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_40" href="#FNanchor_2_40" class="label">40.</a> -<i>Salsamenta</i>, which are salted and dried. Vide <a href="#Footnote_1_20">note</a> at chap. 2. -book i.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_41" href="#FNanchor_2_41" class="label">41.</a> -<i>Lacertus et aurata.</i>) I have chosen rather to retain the Latin appellations -of these fish, and several more, than to follow the conjectures -of the moderns, where they are not agreed. <i>Aurata</i> is taken for the -<i>gilt-head</i>, <i>corvus</i>, <i>a cabot</i>, <i>oculata</i>, <i>eye-fish</i>, resembling a lizard, <i>plani</i>, <i>flat</i><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N12"></a>12</span> -<i>fish</i>, or <i>the turbot kind, lupus</i> some will have <i>the pike</i>, others <i>sturgeon</i>. <i>Mullus</i>, -<i>barbett</i>, or <i>mullet</i>.—See Pliny who describes them.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_42" href="#FNanchor_2_42" class="label">42.</a> -<i>Four footed animal.</i>) I have here rejected the particle <i>vel</i>, according -to the older reading; because our author would never say, <i>A -quadruped or any animal that is sucking</i>, &c. since no other sucking animals -are used for food but quadrupeds.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_43" href="#FNanchor_2_43" class="label">43.</a> -<i>Soft or sorbile.</i>) The first by Dioscorides is called ἀπαλὸν, and -the second ῥοφητὸν. Humelbergius in his notes upon Apicius de re Coquinar. -takes the first to be eggs boiled soft without their shell, by us -called poached eggs.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_44" href="#FNanchor_2_44" class="label">44.</a> -<i>Alica</i> is reckoned among the vernal seeds. It is a species of -wheat which degenerates after being sown in soils not proper for it, as in -Africa, where it has the name of zea. It is ground to meal, and the -husks taken from it, and then chalk is added to it, which renders it exceedingly -white and soft. The best chalk for this purpose is found between -Puteoli and Naples. A common way of counterfeiting it is to -take the largest and whitest grains of wheat, and after parboiling these, -and drying them in the sun, to sprinkle them, and after drying a second -time, to grind them. Plin. lib. xviii. cap. 7. and 11. The same author -says, this is an invention of the Romans, and not very old, unknown to -the Greeks, otherwise they would not have bestowed so many encomiums -upon their ptisan; because it was not mentioned by any of the -followers of Asclepiades, he believed it was not used in the time of Pompey -the Great. Id. lib. xxii. cap. 25.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_45" href="#FNanchor_2_45" class="label">45.</a> -<i>Pulse.</i>) Pulticula is a diminutive of puls, which was a very ancient -kind of food, made of meal, water, honey, or with cheese and eggs -boiled, which, according to Pliny, the Romans used for many years, before -they knew bread.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_46" href="#FNanchor_2_46" class="label">46.</a> -<i>Passum.</i>) Columella’s method of making passum (from Mago) -is this—Gather the early grapes thoroughly ripe, and throw away what -stones are either dry or rotten. Expose them to the sun in the daytime, -and cover them at night from the dew. When they are dried, -take out the stones—then put them into a cask, and add as much of the -best must as to cover them; when the grapes are macerated and filled, -on the sixth day take them out and press them, and thus draw off the -passum. Columell. lib. xii. cap. 39. This resembles nothing in modern -use so much as raisin wine. Other inferior kinds were also prepared, -for which see Columella in the same chapter, and Pliny, lib. xiv. cap. 9.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_47" href="#FNanchor_2_47" class="label">47.</a> -<i>Starch</i>, <i>amylum</i>, so called from its being prepared without a -mill. Though the process among the ancients differed a little from the -present, yet the effect of the operation is the same.—See Dioscorid. lib. -ii. cap. 311.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_48" href="#FNanchor_2_48" class="label">48.</a> -<i>Tragum</i> was made from wheat in the same manner as ptisan -from barley. Plin. lib. xviii. cap. 7.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N13"></a>13</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_49" href="#FNanchor_2_49" class="label">49.</a> -<i>Wombs of hogs.</i>) This amongst the ancients was accounted a -delicate dish; it is now entirely disused. The butchers give that part -the name of the bearing bag.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_50" href="#FNanchor_2_50" class="label">50.</a> -<i>Garum</i> was a liquor made of the intestines of fish macerated with -salt. So that it was a kind of sanies of them in their putrescent state. -It was formerly made of the fish, which the Greeks called garos; afterwards -it was prepared from a great many more, so that the kinds of it -are almost infinite. It bore a higher price than any thing, except unguents. -One kind was of the colour of old mulse, and so sweet and -thin, that it might be drunk. Plin. lib. xxxi, cap. 7 and 8.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_51" href="#FNanchor_2_51" class="label">51.</a> -<i>Bulbusses.</i>) The ancients had several kinds of bulbusses. <span class="nowrap"><a id="FNanchor_254" href="#Footnote_254" class="fnanchor">[ IT ]</a>Dioscorides</span> -mentions the <i>bulbus esculentus</i>, which he says is known to every -body; it is good for the stomach and belly, of a reddish colour, and -brought from Africa. But the bitter and squillaceous kind is fitter for -the stomach, and helps concoction. All of them are acrid and heating. -Pliny, lib. xix. cap. 5. reckons up many species. Most naturalists agree -that they are not known now.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_52" href="#FNanchor_2_52" class="label">52.</a> -<i>Pancake</i>, <i>Laganum</i>.) This differed a little from our pancake, as -they added to it cheese, pepper, saffron, cinnamon, &c.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_53" href="#FNanchor_2_53" class="label">53.</a> -<i>Those called crustumina</i>, &c.) Pliny observes that such fruits as -these have taken their names, either from their planters, countries, or -the persons whose taste they pleased. All these pears and apples are -reckoned among the best kinds by him, lib. xv. cap. 14. and 15. as also -by Columella, lib. v. cap. 10.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_54" href="#FNanchor_2_54" class="label">54.</a> -<i>Wormwood.</i>) In Linden and Almeloveen the word <i>absinthium</i> -is followed by <i>murices</i>, <i>purpuræ</i>, <i>cochleæ</i>, which are omitted in all <span class="nowrap"><a id="FNanchor_255" href="#Footnote_255" class="fnanchor">[ IU ]</a>Morgagni’s</span> -editions, except Ruellius and the MS. And as they appear redundant -here, the same words occurring a few lines after, I have taken -no notice of them.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_55" href="#FNanchor_2_55" class="label">55.</a> -<i>Resinated.</i>) This is made in different countries. It was very -common in Gaul, where the grapes not thoroughly ripening by reason -of the cold, the wines turned sharp, unless mixed with resin. The resin, -together with the bark of the tree, was either cut small, or powdered, -and mixed with the wine. Some separated the resin from it by -straining, others let it stand. Such wines become sweet by age. Vide -Plin. Nat. Hist. lib. xiv. cap. 20. Columella, lib. xii. cap. 23. et Dioscorid. -lib. v. cap. 817.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_56" href="#FNanchor_2_56" class="label">56.</a> -<i>Pecten</i> was a name for shell fish striated like cockles.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_57" href="#FNanchor_2_57" class="label">57.</a> -<i>Murex and purpura.</i>) These fishes afforded the purple dye, and -their difference was not considerable according to ancient authors, but -they are not known now.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_58" href="#FNanchor_2_58" class="label">58.</a> -<i>Sweet bread mentioned before</i>, viz. chap. 18.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N14"></a>14</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_59" href="#FNanchor_2_59" class="label">59.</a> -<i>Scarus</i>, taken for the <i>scar</i> or <i>char</i>, <i>lolligo calamary</i>, or <i>sleeve-fish</i>, -<i>locustus lobster</i>, <i>polypus pourcountrel</i>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_60" href="#FNanchor_2_60" class="label">60.</a> -<i>Pelorides.</i>) This was a sort of shell fish, so called from Pelorus, -a promontory in Sicily, supposed by some to be cockles.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_61" href="#FNanchor_2_61" class="label">61.</a> -<i>Soft water</i>, &c.) The reading in Linden is <i>Aqua, omnia tenera, -tepida</i>, &c. but it is not probable our author would have expressed himself -so loosely as to say <i>aqua</i>, without any epithet. By making a small -change in the order of the words, we find this properly opposed to <i>aqua -dura</i>, said in chap. XXX. to bind the belly; I have therefore read with -Constantine, Cæsar, Stephens, and several others, <i>Aqua tenera, omnia tepida, -dulcia</i>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_62" href="#FNanchor_2_62" class="label">62.</a> -<i>Torminalia.</i>) These, says Pliny, are the fourth species of the -service fruit, and probably called so from being used as a remedy; that -is, for the dysentery, as appears by the name. Lib. xv. c. 21.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_63" href="#FNanchor_2_63" class="label">63.</a> -<i>Sordid wool</i>, <i>Lana succida</i>, by Dioscorides called εἰρίον οἰσυπηρὸν. -The more oily sordes it contained, it was reckoned so much the better -and more emollient, upon account of its œsypum, the preparation of -which will be mentioned in its proper place. The wool about the neck -and inside of the thighs was most esteemed. Dioscorid. lib. ii. cap. -720.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_64" href="#FNanchor_2_64" class="label">64.</a> -<i>Cimolian chalk.</i>) This had its name from Cimolus an island in -the Cretan sea. There are two kinds of it, one white, and the other inclining -to purple. The first by Dale, is thought to resemble tobacco-pipe-clay; -and the second fullers earth. Vide Plin. lib. xxxv. cap. 17. -et Dioscorid. lib. v. cap. 950.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_65" href="#FNanchor_2_65" class="label">65.</a> -<i>Tarras</i>, <i>gypsum</i>, is a-kin to lime; for it is procured by burning a -stone, which ought to resemble the alabaster, or marble. The best kind -is made from lapis specularis. Plin. lib. xxxvi. cap. 24. Amongst the -moderns some take this to be the calx of alabaster, others of Muscovy -glass, others of the selenites.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_66" href="#FNanchor_2_66" class="label">66.</a> -<i>Oil of quinces.</i>) <i>Oleum vel unguentum melinum</i>, according to Dioscorides, -was prepared by infusing and boiling some aromatics in oil, and -afterwards macerating quinces in it, and thus letting them stand till the -oil had imbibed the strength of the quinces. Others made it with quinces -alone. Dioscorid. lib. i. cap. 56.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_67" href="#FNanchor_2_67" class="label">67.</a> -<i>Or myrtles.</i>) This is prepared by bruising and pressing the tender -leaves of the black myrtle, and mixing their juice with an equal -quantity of the oil of unripe olives, then boiling them together, and -taking off whatever swims upon the top. Some thicken the oil first with -pomegranate bark, cypress, &c. Dioscorid. lib. i. cap. 49.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_68" href="#FNanchor_2_68" class="label">68.</a> -<i>Of roses.</i>) This is made by boiling the juncus odoratus with water -and oil, and after straining, fresh roses are infused in the oil: they -are stirred frequently with the hands rubbed with honey, and squeezed.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N15"></a>15</span> -When they have stood for a night, they are pressed out. A second and -third kind of rose oil is prepared, by infusing the same roses in fresh -quantities of oil. Dioscorid. lib. i. cap. 54.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_69" href="#FNanchor_2_69" class="label">69.</a> -<i>Bitter oil.</i>) This has probably been prepared from the wild -olive; for Pliny says, such is thin, and much more bitter than what is -made from the olive. Lib. xv. cap. 7.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_70" href="#FNanchor_2_70" class="label">70.</a> -<i>Made of far.</i>) Far is a species of wheat.—Columella reckons -four kinds of it. Pliny says it is the hardest of all, and firmest against -winter. It was called also <i>semen adoreum</i>. It was the first grain the Romans -used. Pliny, lib. xvii. cap. 8, et Columella, lib. ii. cap. 6.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_71" href="#FNanchor_2_71" class="label">71.</a> -<i>Cyprine oil</i> was made from the tree called <i>cyprus</i> in Egypt, according -to Pliny—And in his time some conjectured it to be the same -with the <i>ligustrum</i> of Italy. Plin. Nat. Hist. lib. xii. c. 24.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_72" href="#FNanchor_2_72" class="label">72.</a> -<i>Oil of iris.</i>) The oil is first inspissated by boiling it with water, -and the involucrum of the fruit of the palm tree (called by Dioscorides, -spatha). When this is done, an equal quantity of bruised iris is infused -with this inspissated and aromatized oil, which stands for two days and -two nights, and then is strongly expressed. A more fragrant kind is -prepared by inspissating the oil with balsam-wood and calamus. After -expression, a fresh quantity of iris may be added, if it be desired stronger. -Dioscorid. lib. i. cap. 67.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2_73" href="#FNanchor_2_73" class="label">73.</a> -<i>Nitre.</i>) So much has been said by modern authors concerning -the nitre of the ancients, that it would be impertinent to give a particular -account of it here. The greatest plenty was produced in Egypt, in -the lands which the Nile had overflowed. Most naturalists believe it -to have been a native alkaline salt. Pliny says, it was adulterated in -Egypt by lime, but that trick was easily discovered by putting it in water, -when the true nitre would dissolve, and the lime not. Plin. lib. -xxxi. cap. 10. where a long account of it may be seen.</p> -</div> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="nobreak ls01em" id="NOTES_3">NOTES - -<span class="title1">TO</span> - -<span class="title2">BOOK III.</span></h2> -</div> - -<div class="fs85"> -<p><a id="Footnote_3_1" href="#FNanchor_3_1" class="label">1.</a> -<i>Those things</i>, &c.) <a href="#II_CHAP_II">See</a> book ii. chap. 2.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_2" href="#FNanchor_3_2" class="label">2.</a> -<i>Digested.</i>) See note lib. i. p. 6.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_3" href="#FNanchor_3_3" class="label">3.</a> -<i>From the inguen.</i>) Almeloveen would rather read <i>ingluvie</i>, or -<i>sanguine</i>, than <i>inguine</i>. But these cannot be reckoned among the exter<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N16"></a>16</span>nal -causes. There is no reason to question the authority of the text, if -we remember what Hippocrates has said, aph. 55. sect. 4. ‘All fevers -proceeding from buboes are bad, except a diary.’</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_4" href="#FNanchor_3_4" class="label">4.</a> -<i>For these reasons others defer it.</i>) The translation is agreeable to -the reading of Linden and Almeloveen. But <span class="nowrap">Morgagni<a id="FNanchor_256" href="#Footnote_256" class="fnanchor">[ IV ]</a></span> informs us, -that all the editions in his possession, and the MS. too, read thus: <i>Ob -hæc ad mediam noctem decurro, id est, finito jam gravissimo tempore, eodemque -longissime distante, secuturis vero antelucanis horis, quibus onmes fere maxime -dormiunt, deinde matutino tempore, quod sua natura levissima est.</i> That is, -‘for these reasons I defer it till midnight, that is, when the most severe -time is over, and the return of it is at the greatest distance, this being -succeeded by the hours before day-light, when every body generally -sleeps most quietly, and these followed by the morning, which is naturally -the easiest period of all.’—He adds, beside the impropriety of -the prescription, as it now stands in Almeloveen, when Celsus meant -quite otherwise; the place is the more worthy of notice, that it shews -Celsus, although not for common, yet to have practised medicine.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_5" href="#FNanchor_3_5" class="label">5.</a> -<i>Apply his hand to his wrist, ejus</i> carpo <i>manum admovere</i>.) The -word <i>carpus</i> appears suspicious, as it no where else occurs in Celsus. On -the contrary, in describing this part he says, <i>In manu vero, prima <span class="nowrap">palmæ<a id="FNanchor_257" href="#Footnote_257" class="fnanchor">[ IW ]</a></span> -pars</i>, &c. and <span class="nowrap">Morgagni<a id="FNanchor_258" href="#Footnote_258" class="fnanchor">[ IX ]</a></span> observes the old reading was <i>corpori</i>, and -<i>carpo</i> only Constantine’s explication.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_6" href="#FNanchor_3_6" class="label">6.</a> -<i>Intrita.</i>) We have no particular description of this food in any -of the ancients, as far as I remember. By comparing their several applications -of this word, I take it to be a general term for several species of -compositions, the ingredients of which were rubbed small in a mortar, -or softer materials macerated in liquids, as bread in wine, mentioned by -Pliny, <i>Intrita panis e vino</i>, lib. ix. cap. 8.—By our author’s use of it here, -it plainly appears to be something light, soft, and simple, probably very -like, if not the same with our panada.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_7" href="#FNanchor_3_7" class="label">7.</a> -<i>But if one in such a fever coughs gently</i>, &c.) <i>Siquis autem in hujus -modi febre leniter tussit, is neque vehmenti siti conflictari, neque bibere aquam -frigidam debet; sed eo modo curandus est, quo in cæteris febribus præcipitur.</i>—All -this is omitted in Morgagni’s MS.—Ronsseus suspected it to be interpolated, -and it is not to be found in the Pinzian edition, nor the Juntine, -nor Florentine.—Ronsseus’s suspicion arose from considering aph. -54. sect. 4.—‘Those that are troubled with dry and gentle coughs in -ardent fevers, are not very thirsty.’ Morgagni, Ep. 5. p. 140.—But -perhaps this objection might be removed by only reading <i>conflictatur</i>, -instead of <i>conflictari</i>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_8" href="#FNanchor_3_8" class="label">8.</a> -<i>To twenty-four hours.</i>) Linden and after him Almeloveen have -followed Constantine in rejecting the preposition <i>inter</i>. But the old -reading seems preferable, which was this,—<i>Inter horas viginti quatuor et -triginta sex</i>: that is, <i>The fit takes up between twenty-four hours and thirty-six</i>.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N17"></a>17</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_9" href="#FNanchor_3_9" class="label">9.</a> -<i>Cleanse his belly</i>, <i>vomendo ventrem purgaret</i>.) It is probable by -<i>venter</i> here our author means the stomach.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_10" href="#FNanchor_3_10" class="label">10.</a> -<i>And apply that</i>, <i>et id ingerere.</i>) I cannot help agreeing with Scaliger, -that these words are interpolated. For supposing them to mean -the application of the medicine here mentioned, yet that is particularly -directed a few lines after. Besides I do not remember any instance of -<i>ingero</i> bearing a sense that would answer in this place.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_11" href="#FNanchor_3_11" class="label">11.</a> -<i>Greeks call zesis.</i> <i>Et jactationem, fervoremque corporis, quem ζέσιν -Græci vocant.</i>)—All Morgagni’<span class="nowrap">s<a id="FNanchor_259" href="#Footnote_259" class="fnanchor">[ IY ]</a></span> editions and his MS. agree in reading -thus, <i>Fætoremque quendam odoris, quem ὄζην Græci vocant</i>. Which word -from this single passage of Celsus has a place in Stephens’s Thesaur. -Ling. Græc. But as the sense, according to this last reading, is not near -so proper, and as Linden, no doubt, had some authority for his reading, -I have abode by it.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_12" href="#FNanchor_3_12" class="label">12.</a> -<i>Former regimen strictly.</i>) After the words, to which these answer -in the original, there follows in Linden and Almeloveen, <i>Et aqua -tantummodo calida, si sitis est, uti: ac tum ita nono die balneo frigus prævenire, -et</i>. Which must appear manifestly corrupt; for this would be -making the paroxysm of a quartan fever return after one day’s interval: -so that though the other words were retained, yet <i>nono</i> should be undoubtedly -changed into <i>decimo</i>. But I have chosen rather to follow the -reading of Pinzi and Junta, which is perfectly consonant with the context. -<i>Septimo die balneo frigus prævenire, abstinere, continere se debet; si febris -redierit, ducere alvum; ubi ex eo corpus conquieverit, inunctione vehementer -perfricari, eodem modo sumere cibum et vinum, biduo proximo se abstinere, -frictione servata. Decimo die rursus balneum experiri, &c.</i> This makes -the directions which follow <i>nono die</i>, to belong to the <i>seventh</i>; and <i>decimo -die</i> for <i>decimo tertio die</i> still preserves the regular succession of the fits. -This reading is confirmed by what our author adds in the next paragraph, -where he prescribes a new method to be pursued, if the fever -should return upon the thirteenth day. ‘Wherefore, if the distemper -shall continue upon the thirteenth day, the bath must neither be tried -before the fever nor after it, &c.’ For if we allow the reading of Linden, -&c. <i>decimo tertio die</i>, in the first paragraph, he orders bathing on this -day; and in the next he absolutely forbids it.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_13" href="#FNanchor_3_13" class="label">13.</a> -<i>Laser.</i>) This was the juice or gum of a plant like the <i>ferula</i>, -by the Latins called <i>laserpitium</i>, by the Greeks <i>silphium</i>. That kind, -which was most esteemed, came from Cyrene, where it seems it was -worn out in Pliny’s time, for he tells us only one stalk was found in his -memory, which was sent to Nero; he adds, that for a long time they -had no other imported to them, but what came from Persia, Media, and -Armenia, where it grew in abundance, but much inferior to the Cyrenean, -and adulterated with gum, sagapenum, or bean-meal.—See Plin. -Nat. Hist. lib. xix. cap. 3.—Some of the moderns take this for assa-fœtida; -others, among whom is Dr Lister, think it a different thing, and absolutely -unknown now. I have therefore chosen to retain the original -word.—See the description of it Dioscorid. lib. iii. cap. 500.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N18"></a>18</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_14" href="#FNanchor_3_14" class="label">14.</a> -<i>Happened in the beginning.</i>) <i>Cum id initio inciderit</i>; thus Linden -and Almeloveen read it; some older editions have <i>vitio</i>, <i>when that has -happened by some mismanagement</i>; which agrees with what our author -says in the end of the 15th chapter. Perhaps it might be <i>Initio, cum id -inciderit</i>, that is, upon its first appearance, &c.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_15" href="#FNanchor_3_15" class="label">15.</a> -<i>That cannot be assigned.</i> <i>Certis partibus assignari possunt.</i>) Constantine, -and after him Linden and Almeloveen, have thought fit to omit -<i>non</i>, which will appear to any, who considers the sense to be manifestly -wrong. Our author himself determines it in the beginning of the fourth -book, where with reference to this part of his work he says, <i>Hactenus -reperiuntur ea genera morborum, quæ in totis corporibus ita sunt, ut iis certæ -sedes assignari non possint</i>. See Morgagni, Ep. 1. p. 25.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_16" href="#FNanchor_3_16" class="label">16.</a> -<i>There may be the same reason</i>, &c. <i>Nec minus dubitari potest, an -alvus ducenda sit.</i>) The connection of this sentence with the context has -an obscurity very uncommon in our author. We must observe that he -is here maintaining the necessity of taking blood in phrenitic cases against -Asclepiades: and after general reasons drawn from the nature of the -disease, he adds an argument from the practice of that physician. He -prescribed clysters in this distemper, though, as Cælius <span class="nowrap">Aurelianus<a id="FNanchor_260" href="#Footnote_260" class="fnanchor">[ IZ ]</a></span> observes, -that was directly contrary to a principle of his own. Celsus -therefore insists, that there is no reason against bleeding, that is not -equally strong against clysters, which are however approved by Asclepiades. -According to the exact method every where observed by our -author, this argument would naturally have followed what he said of -friction ordered by Asclepiades: and as it now stands after the conclusion -drawn, it seems to be an after-thought. If this explication be -thought unnatural, it may be otherwise paraphrased, and connected with -the following paragraph thus: <i>The doubt is the same with regard to clysters, -as to the letting of blood, and the resolution is also the same. But after -either of these, intermitting a day</i>, &c.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_17" href="#FNanchor_3_17" class="label">17.</a> -<i>Ointment of saffron.</i>) In preparing this they first inspissated the -oil by boiling it with calamus and myrrh, and then infusing saffron in it -for five days, and stirring it frequently; and on the sixth the oil was -poured off clear. Others added the myrrh in powder, after the oil was -poured off the other ingredients.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_18" href="#FNanchor_3_18" class="label">18.</a> -<i>Ajax or Orestes.</i>) These cases are best illustrated by the tragedies -of Sophocles and Euripides, which our author seems to have had in -view. Ajax enraged to see Ulysses preferred to him in the competition -for the arms of Achilles, falls into madness. He resolved to revenge -this affront upon the whole army. And in the night ran into the fields, -where their flocks and herds were grazing, murdered the shepherds and -laid about him among the cattle, taking them for men; slew numbers -of them, which he imagined to be Agamemnon, Menelaus, and others, -that were accessary to his dishonour. Then bound and led prisoners to -his tent many more oxen and sheep to be reserved for tortures, and -flogged unmercifully a great ram for his adversary Ulysses, before he<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N19"></a>19</span> -put him to death. Orestes was affected in the same manner. After the -murder of his mother, he fancied himself haunted by the furies, and her -amongst them. He is represented as terrified by their frightful looks, -sometimes reasoning, sometimes beseeching, and at other times drawing -his sword to fight them. In one of these fits, like Ajax, he falls upon -the cattle. See Sophocl. Ajax flagell. et Euripid. Orest. et Iphigen. in -Taur. Such are the figures presented to the imagination in this species -of madness.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_19" href="#FNanchor_3_19" class="label">19.</a> -<i>Purged in the inferior parts.</i>) The whole sentence, which runs -thus, <i>Ubi ab inferiore parte purgandus aliquis est, ventrem ejus ante solvendum -esse: ubi à superiore, comprimendum esse</i>, is taken from aph. 66. sect. 7. -And after comparing them together, I conceive our author’s meaning to -be, that when the intention is to purge, the belly should first be moistened -by diluent liquors taken inwardly, or perhaps a laxative clyster -administered to facilitate the operation. On the contrary, when a vomit -is intended, the belly should be bound.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_20" href="#FNanchor_3_20" class="label">20.</a> -<i>Polenta</i> is made from barley in several ways. The Greeks pour -warm water upon the grain, dry it for one night, and the day following, -toast it, and then grind it. Others toast it more, and sprinkle it again -with a little water, and dry it before they grind it. Others again shaking -out the recent barley from the green ears, bruise it, while moist, in -a mortar, and wash it in baskets, dry it in the sun, beat it again, and after -it is cleansed, grind it. In whatever way it is prepared, they first -of all toast three pounds of lintseed, and half a pound of coriander, with -an acetabulum of salt, and mix it in the mill, with twenty pounds of -barley. Those that have a mind to preserve it for a longer time, put it -into earthen vessels with its own flour and bran. In Italy it is ground -fine after toasting, without pouring any water upon it, and mixed up -with the ingredients abovenamed and millet. Plin. b. xviii. cap. 7.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_21" href="#FNanchor_3_21" class="label">21.</a> -<i>Vomit spontaneously.</i> <i>Sponte vomere.</i>) That is, vomit without -any emetic medicine being given.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_22" href="#FNanchor_3_22" class="label">22.</a> -<i>Bulbous roots.</i>) Aretæus mentions nothing of rubbing these over -the whole body; but he recommends the small red kind, crude with -pepper, and the powdered lees of vinegar, as the best cataplasm for the -feet in this disorder. To which he adds this caution, that they must be -frequently removed, for fear of ulcerating the parts. Lib. ii. de Curat. -Acut. Morb. cap. 3.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_23" href="#FNanchor_3_23" class="label">23.</a> -<i>Inject by way of clyster.</i>) Celsus here shews that he knew it was -possible to nourish by clysters, and that it was sometimes practised—Cælius -Aurelianus mentions the use of clysters in this disorder, particularly -acrid ones, as prescribed by the followers of Serapion, Heraclides, -and Herophilus, and also by Asclepiades and Themison. But he does -not give the least hint, as if any of these authors directed an injection -with a view to nourishment, but only to make a derivation of the humour -from the skin to the belly. Cæl. Aurelian. de Acut. Morb. lib. -ii. cap. 38.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N20"></a>20</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_24" href="#FNanchor_3_24" class="label">24.</a> -<i>Malagmas.</i>) These cannot according to the present division of -compositions admit of a literal translation, and therefore the original -word is retained. By turning to the fifth book, chap. 17. and 18. will be -seen their difference from plaisters, &c. and that they consist of various -ingredients, but compounded without any heat.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_25" href="#FNanchor_3_25" class="label">25.</a> -<i>Catapotia.</i>) Most of the moderns translate this word <i>pills</i>. But -our author does not limit their consistence nor form; for we find him -sometimes ordering them to be diluted, sometimes of the consistence of -sordes, and sometimes swallowed about the bigness of a bean, and at -other times dry powders given in some kind of liquor. See lib. v. cap. -25.—Scribonius Largus defines a catapotium as a medicine, that is swallowed -without being diluted, cap. 22. comp. 87. Upon which Rhodius -will have them to be much the same with the bolusses now in use.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_26" href="#FNanchor_3_26" class="label">26.</a> -<i>Attempt that by diet.</i>) The reading in Almeloveen and Linden -is <i>Alvum moliri cibo melius est</i>, &c. But as there was no mention of the -belly before, and no proper sense can be assigned to <i>molior</i>, as it there -stands, I have followed the old reading, <i>Sed id ipsum moliri cibo melius est</i>, -and the rather, as Celsus immediately subjoins proper medicines for that -purpose. This reading is approved by Morgagni, Ep. 6. p. 149.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_27" href="#FNanchor_3_27" class="label">27.</a> -<i>Nard.</i>) It is generally agreed, that what we now have under -the name of nard, is not the ancient kind. Dioscorides says, it resembles -the cyperus in its smell, has a small head, is bitter to the taste, and drying -to the tongue, retaining its fragrancy for a long time. There were -two species of it, one called Indian, and the other Syrian. Dioscorid. -lib. i. cap. 6.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_28" href="#FNanchor_3_28" class="label">28.</a> -<i>Balsam.</i>) Our author does not distinguish what part of the balsam-tree -he intends. The ancients called the juice opobalsam, the wood -xylobalsam, and the fruit carpobalsam; which distinction Celsus himself -elsewhere uses. Dioscorid. lib. i. cap. 18.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_29" href="#FNanchor_3_29" class="label">29.</a> -<i>Panaces</i>, or <i>panax</i>.) Dioscorides mentions three kinds of this, -which are still retained by modern botanists. Considering the virtues -he ascribes to each, I think it probable our author intends the <i>panax Heracleum</i>, -or Hercules’s all heal, from whence the opopanax is produced. -Though it is to be observed, that Pliny affirms the opopanax to be obtained -from the panax Asdepium. Lib. xxv. cap. 4. P. Ægineta from -the Heracleum lib. vii.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_30" href="#FNanchor_3_30" class="label">30.</a> -<i>Cardamom.</i>) It neither appears from Celsus nor Dioscorides, -that the seed was in use among the ancients. Some affirm it to be the -same with the modern greater cardamom. <span class="nowrap">Dioscorides<a id="FNanchor_261" href="#Footnote_261" class="fnanchor">[ JA ]</a></span> says, the best -comes from Comagene, Armenia and Bosphorus. It grows also in Arabia -and India. The best is firm, large, compact, and pungent to the -smell, acrid and bitterish to the taste; it has a heating quality. By this -it would seem they made use of the root.</p> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N21"></a>21</span></p> -<p><a id="Footnote_3_31" href="#FNanchor_3_31" class="label">31.</a> -<i>Acorum</i> according to Dioscorides has leaves likes the iris, but -narrower, and roots not unlike to it, not growing straight, but oblique -and creeping on the surface of the earth, whitish, divided by joints, acrid -to the taste, and smelling not unpleasant. Lib. i. cap. 2.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_32" href="#FNanchor_3_32" class="label">32.</a> -<i>The flower of long and round cyperus.</i>) In the original <i>Juncus quadratus -et juncus rotundus</i>. I shall not determine, whether what we now -call <i>cyperus longus, et rotundus</i>, are the same as here mentioned. However, -they certainly belong to the same class, and the virtues ascribed to -the present, agree pretty nearly with those attributed to the ancient by -Dioscorid. lib. i. cap. 4. and 16.—See also Dale and Schroder.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_33" href="#FNanchor_3_33" class="label">33.</a> -<i>Bound upon the skin.</i>) This seems a very odd way of using squils; -the old reading appears much more just. <i>Utiliter etiam scilla cocta delinitur -cutis.</i> <i>It does good also to rub boiled squils over the skin.</i> The same variety -recurs at the end of the following paragraph, <i>Sicut supra dixi delinitur</i>, -instead of <i>Simul super ventrem deligatur</i>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_34" href="#FNanchor_3_34" class="label">34.</a> -<i>Frequent pimples.</i>) That is the smoothness or continuity of the -skin is interrupted by pimples and ulcers.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_35" href="#FNanchor_3_35" class="label">35.</a> -<i>Takes its rise from the head.</i>) From a catarrh, which the ancients -imagined to be a discharge from the brain through the os ethmoides.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_36" href="#FNanchor_3_36" class="label">36.</a> -<i>Mild as gruel.</i>) I have here departed from Linden and Almeloveen, -who have it thus, <i>Deinde lenis sorbitio</i>, &c. <i>Afterwards mild -gruel</i>, because the more ancient reading, <i>Dein lenis, ut sorbitio</i>, besides -being more elegant, is confirmed by the following words of our author.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_37" href="#FNanchor_3_37" class="label">37.</a> -<i>And especially brains.</i>) I have taken no notice of the words <i>ex -prima</i> in the reading of Linden and Almeloveen, which manifestly spoil -the sense, otherwise complete without them. <span class="nowrap"><a id="FNanchor_262" href="#Footnote_262" class="fnanchor">[ JB ]</a>Morgagni</span> observes, -that all the other editions read, either <i>ex pruna</i>, or <i>ex aprugna</i>; but this -last is not probable, because he said, that a boar was of the strongest -class of food, lib. ii. but the whole head of a lamb or kid in the middle -kind; and the former seems to be superfluous.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_38" href="#FNanchor_3_38" class="label">38.</a> -<i>Comitial</i>, so called from the comitia or assemblies of the people -being adjourned, when any person was taken with one of these fits.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_39" href="#FNanchor_3_39" class="label">39.</a> -<i>Arquatus.</i>) The obscurity of this name gives room to the conjectures -of critics. Some tell us it was so called, because the colour in -the jaundice resembles the greenness of the rainbow; others because it -bends the bodies of those afflicted with it like a bow.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3_40" href="#FNanchor_3_40" class="label">40.</a> -<i>Suppurations.</i>) Ronsseus think this paragraph wrong placed -here, as having no connection with what goes before; and suspects its -proper place to be at the end of the twenty second chapter of this same -book; because the author there treats of consumptive people, and suppurations -of the lungs. Morgagni also believes it to be improperly placed, -Ep. 1. p. 32.</p> -</div> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N22"></a>22</span></p> - -<h2 class="nobreak ls01em" id="NOTES_4">NOTES - -<span class="title1">TO</span> - -<span class="title2">BOOK IV.</span></h2> -</div> - -<div class="fs85"> -<p><a id="Footnote_4_1" href="#FNanchor_4_1" class="label">1.</a> -Sometimes <i>like a small tongue</i>, viz. the epiglottis.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4_2" href="#FNanchor_4_2" class="label">2.</a> -<i>Below the last ribs</i>, &c.) I have here translated, according to an -emendation proposed by <span class="nowrap">Morgagni<a id="FNanchor_263" href="#Footnote_263" class="fnanchor">[ JC ]</a></span>, who would read, <i>Qui lumbis sub -imis costis inhærent, a parte earum rotundi, ab altera resimi</i>. Where a small -alteration renders the description just: whereas in the way it stands in -all the editions, <i>Qui lumbis sub imis coxis inhærent, a parte earum resimi, ab -altera rotundi</i>, it plainly contradicts truth, as will be very obvious to any -person the least conversant in anatomy.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4_3" href="#FNanchor_4_3" class="label">3.</a> -<i>They are stocked with vessels, and covered with coats.</i>) In Almeloveen, -<i>Et venosi sunt, et tunicis super conteguntur</i>. <span class="nowrap">Morgagni<a id="FNanchor_264" href="#Footnote_264" class="fnanchor">[ JD ]</a></span> informs us, -that after the three first words, all his editions agree in inserting <i>Et ventriculos -habent</i>, <i>and they have ventricles</i>; and it is not probable our author -would take no notice of these; and to the same purpose speaks Hippocrates -de Ossium Natur. no. 8.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4_4" href="#FNanchor_4_4" class="label">4.</a> -<i>Relaxation of the nerves.</i>) <i>Resolutio nervorum</i> he commonly uses -for a palsy, yet he cannot intend that here, but a langour or slight relaxation -of the solids.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4_5" href="#FNanchor_4_5" class="label">5.</a> -<i>Cervicalia.</i>) Cervicale was used in a double sense by the Romans, -either for a bolster, or a piece of dress resembling the neckcloth.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4_6" href="#FNanchor_4_6" class="label">6.</a> -<i>And venery</i>, <i>A venere</i>.) It is probable that Almeloveen is wrong -in omitting after this <i>a vino</i>, which is in Morgagni’<span class="nowrap">s<a id="FNanchor_265" href="#Footnote_265" class="fnanchor">[ JE ]</a></span> MS and all his -editions especially as a few lines after, our author mentions the condition -of allowing wine.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4_7" href="#FNanchor_4_7" class="label">7.</a> -<i>Nostrils are more open.</i>) In Almeloveen <i>magis pallent</i>. Though -the MS and Cæsar and Ruellius read thus, yet it is plain from the text -itself that the other editions are right, which have it <i>magis patent</i>; for -our author presently adds, in a worse state of the disorder, the contrary -symptom: <i>Si nares æque clausæ videntur.</i> Morgagni, Ep, 6. p. 140.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4_8" href="#FNanchor_4_8" class="label">8.</a> -<i>Aminean wine.</i>) This, says Pliny, has the preference of all other -wines, upon account of its strength, and its growing better by age. Plin.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N23"></a>23</span> -Nat. Hist. lib. xiv. cap. 2. And thus Virgil says, Georg. 2. line 97.—<i>Sunt -et Amineæ vites, fortissima vina.</i></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4_9" href="#FNanchor_4_9" class="label">9.</a> -<i>Liquid cerate</i>, says Ægineta, such as is used for fractures, is prepared -from two parts of oil and one of wax. Lib. vii. cap. 17.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4_10" href="#FNanchor_4_10" class="label">10.</a> -<i>Syrian oil.</i>) I suppose our author must here mean what was -called from its sweetness <i>elæomeli</i>—which Pliny says is produced spontaneously -in the maritime parts of Syria. It flows from the trees, fat, -thicker than honey, thinner than resin, of a sweet flavour, and is used -by the physicians. Plin. Nat. Hist. lib. xv. cap. 7.—And to the same -purpose Dioscorid. lib i. cap. 37.—To this account P. Ægineta adds, -that about two cyathi of this taken in a hemina of water discharge crude -and bilious humours by stool; but that this draught is apt to stupefy a -person, which, however, is not dangerous, but he would require to be -excited. P. Æginet. lib. vii. cap. 3.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4_11" href="#FNanchor_4_11" class="label">11.</a> -<i>Synanche</i>, or <i>Cynanche</i>.) According to Aretæus, the latter of -these names was given to the distemper, either because it was common -to dogs, or because these animals, even in health, hang out their tongues. -Lib. i. de Caus. et Sign. Morb. Acut. cap. 7.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4_12" href="#FNanchor_4_12" class="label">12.</a> -<i>His belly must be opened.</i> <i>Si non febrit, venter solvendus est.</i>) This -I take to be the general direction; if he has no fever, the intestinal discharge -must be promoted—<i>Liquenda alvus</i>, by which I understand the -accomplishment of this by diet or medicines, and <i>Interdum etiam ducenda</i>, -the use of clysters.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4_13" href="#FNanchor_4_13" class="label">13.</a> -<i>Lycium</i> or puxacantha, <i>box-thorn</i>, a tree of the thorn-kind. The -branches, with the leaves, are bruised and macerated for some days in -water, then boiled, and after straining it, is boiled again to the consistence -of honey. The best lycium is what will burn. It has an astringent -quality. They adulterate it by mixing lees of oil, or the inspissated juice -of wormwood or ox-gall in the boiling. Dioscorid. lib. i. cap. 133.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4_14" href="#FNanchor_4_14" class="label">14.</a> -<i>Frankincense, thus.</i>) It is generally allowed, that what the ancients -called <i>thus</i>, goes now under the name of olibanum.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4_15" href="#FNanchor_4_15" class="label">15.</a> -<i>Stomach.</i>) When our author mentions the gullet and stomach -together, as in the first chapter of this book, he calls the former <i>stomachus</i>, -and the latter <i>ventriculus</i>; but he often comprehends both under -the name of <i>stomachus</i>, as in this place, which appears by the disorders -mentioned.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4_16" href="#FNanchor_4_16" class="label">16.</a> -<i>A powder with oil.</i>) This word is <i>pulvis</i>—Our author does not -say what powder. He had mentioned rose-oil just before: can he intend -the powder of rose-leaves? or any of those powders he prescribes -in the cardiac disorder, the last of which is <i>quilibet ex via pulvis</i>, any -common dust? Or has the word, denoting the kind, been omitted by -the copiers?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N24"></a>24</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4_17" href="#FNanchor_4_17" class="label">17.</a> -<i>Sulphurated wool.</i>) I suppose he means wool impregnated with -the fumes of sulphur.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4_18" href="#FNanchor_4_18" class="label">18.</a> -<i>Cutiliæ, &c.</i>) The waters of Cutiliæ in the country of the -Sabines, Pliny says, are extremely cold, and by a kind of suction excite -a sensation in the body like a bite; they are very useful to the stomach, -nerves, and the whole body. Lib. xxxi. cap. 2. Our industrious critics -and collectors have not been able hitherto to find any such place as <i>Subruinæ</i> -or <i>Sumbruinæ</i>, and therefore to cut the knot they cannot loose, -propose to read here, as well as in the forecited place of Pliny, <i>Subcutiliæ</i>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4_19" href="#FNanchor_4_19" class="label">19.</a> -<i>Rhetic or Allobrogic.</i>) These wines, whose qualities are here -described, had their names from the countries where they were produced; -the first was the Grisons, and the latter Savoy.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4_20" href="#FNanchor_4_20" class="label">20.</a> -<i>Signine.</i>) This wine by reason of its great austerity was used -as an astringent medicine in fluxes. It had its name from the town of -Signia in Latium. Plin. Nat. Hist. lib. xiv. cap. 6.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4_21" href="#FNanchor_4_21" class="label">21.</a> -<i>Sesanum.</i>) Dioscorides gives no description of this, but says, -it is bad for the stomach, and produces a bad smell in the mouth. Lib. -ii. cap. 369. Pliny tells us it is brought from India, and the colour of it -is white, and it resembles the <i>erysimum</i> or hedge mustard in Greece and -Asia. Lib. xviii. cap. 10. The moderns give this name to the oily -purging grain.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4_22" href="#FNanchor_4_22" class="label">22.</a> -<i>Over it.</i>) That is, through the teguments, so as to bring the -part affected into view. I have here followed the old reading <i>contra id</i>, -which Constantine upon the authority of an ancient MS. changed into -<i>ultra id</i>; which I think does not afford so good a sense, though followed -by Linden.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4_23" href="#FNanchor_4_23" class="label">23.</a> -<i>Cytisus</i> is a shrub, all white like the buckthorn, sending out -branches of a cubit’s length or more, about which are the leaves, resembling -fenugreek; which being rubbed between the fingers smell like -rocket. Dioscorid. lib. iv. cap. 695.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4_24" href="#FNanchor_4_24" class="label">24.</a> -<i>Acorns.</i>) Dioscorides calls this βάλανος μυρεψική. It is the fruit -of a tree like the myrica.—It resembles the Pontic nut: upon being -squeezed like bitter almonds, it emits a moisture, which is used for -ointments instead of oil.—It grows in Ethiopia, Egypt, and Arabia. Lib, -iv. cap. 742.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4_25" href="#FNanchor_4_25" class="label">25.</a> -<i>Ferula</i> answered to <i>narthex</i> among the Greeks, and was a general -name for several herbs of the same genus, from whence some of the -fetid gums are obtained, as sagapenum, and galbanum.—The ancients -made use of the stalks of these herbs, in the same manner as paste-boards -are now used for fractures, as will be seen in the eighth book.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4_26" href="#FNanchor_4_26" class="label">26.</a> -<i>Refreshing to nature.</i>) I have given a sense of the phrase <i>secundum -naturam</i> (which is the reading of Linden and Almeloveen) very -near to that, in which the philosophers use it, because I can find no -other.—Pinzius, Junta, and the Manutii read <i>vel mentha secundum natu<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N25"></a>25</span>ram -est</i>. As the books vary, and none of them make the meaning quite -clear, it might perhaps be plainer, if it be read, <i>vel quod secundum eam -naturam est</i>, that is, <i>Or mint, or something of the same nature</i>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4_27" href="#FNanchor_4_27" class="label">27.</a> -<i>Regimen for such patients I have already mentioned.</i>) Vid. book -i. chap. 7.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4_28" href="#FNanchor_4_28" class="label">28.</a> -<i>Minium.</i>) Pliny complains that <i>minium</i>, which was used by the -painters, was of a poisonous nature, and through ignorance often given -in medicine instead of the <i>Indian cinnabar</i>. This last, he says, is believed -to be the gore of a dragon crushed by the weight of a dying elephant, -with the mixture of the blood of these animals. <i>Minium</i> was found in -the silver mines in both the Spains, but hard and sandy; also at Colchos -in a certain inaccessible rock, but this was a spurious kind: the best was -got near Ephesus.——<i>Minium</i> some of the Greeks call <i>cinnabar</i>, others -<i>miltos</i>. Plin. lib. xxix. c. i. & lib. xxxiii. c. 7. <i>Cinnabar</i>, says Dioscorides, -some mistake for what is called <i>ammion</i>: for this last is prepared from a -certain stone mixed with the silver sand in Spain, and no where else. In the -melting pot it changes into a very florid and flame colour: it has a suffocating -steam in the mines: the painters make use of it. But <i>cinnabar</i> -is brought from Libya, and sold at a great price, in so much that painters -can hardly have it for their use: the colour of it is deep, whence -some have imagined it to be the blood of a dragon: it has the same virtues -as the hæmatites stone. Lib. v. c. 883.—<i>Miltos Sinopica</i>, the best -is solid and heavy, of a liver colour, not stony, very thin when melted. -It is gathered in Cappadocia in certain caves; it is strained and brought -to Sinope, and sold there, whence its name. It possesses a drying quality, -and agglutinating, for which reason it is mixed with vulnerary plaisters, -and drying and styptick troches. It binds the belly if taken with an -egg, and is given in clysters to hepatick patients, Lib. v. c. 885.——Our -author elsewhere prescribes <i>minium</i> from <i>Sinope</i>, which makes it -probable, that he intended the <i>miltos</i> of Dioscorides. But upon comparing -these several descriptions, which it is needless to enlarge upon, -the learned reader may determine for himself.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4_29" href="#FNanchor_4_29" class="label">29.</a> -<i>Tetrapharmacum</i>, or compounded of four medicines. Vid. lib. -v. c. 19.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4_30" href="#FNanchor_4_30" class="label">30.</a> -<i>Myrrhapia.</i>) So called, according to Pliny, from the likeness -of their flavour to that of myrrh. Lib. xxv. c. 15.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4_31" href="#FNanchor_4_31" class="label">31.</a> -<i>If the hardness continue.</i>) <i>Si durities manet.</i> This appears suspicious, -as our author had mentioned no hardness before. In this chapter -he first describes hysterick fits, then prescribes the proper treatment -both during the paroxysms, and after they are over. We have very -great reason to believe the whole chapter to be corrupted, for reasons -which will be mentioned in a following note. With regard to this particular -place, my opinion is, that after Celsus had finished what he had -to say concerning hysterick fits, he next proceeded to treat of a hardness -of the uterus; and after directing some remedies, in case of their failing, -and the hardness continuing, he orders other medicines to be tried.—What -renders this conjecture the more probable, is, that Aretæus, -amongst the chronick diseases of the uterus, mentions σκληριη, <i>a hard<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N26"></a>26</span>ness</i>. -“There is,” says he, “another species of cancer, where there is no -ulcer, but a hard and resisting tumour. The whole uterus is stretched, -violent pains distress, and all the other symptoms are the same as in a -cancerous ulcer of this part.” Lib. ii. de caus. et sig. morb. chron. c. 2.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4_32" href="#FNanchor_4_32" class="label">32.</a> -<i>Restringents must be used.</i>) <i>Si maligna purgatio est, subjicienda sunt -coërcentia</i>: thus Linden and Almeloveen.—Morgagni observes, that the -MS. copy of Alex. Paduan, after the words <i>subjicienda sunt</i>, not only has -a great vacuity to the end of the page, but in the beginning of the next -<i>coëuntia</i>, and in the margin opposite to this chasm are written these words, -<i>Desunt in vetustissimo exemplari duo folia</i>. <i>Two leaves are wanting in the -oldest copy.</i> In this also, where the indexes were prefixed to each book, -he found the following in the fourth—Vulva exulcerata est—De vesica—De -calculis in vesica—In omni dolore vesicæ. And in the margin -of the book, he found, <i>Vulva ulcerata est</i>, written opposite to <i>Si vero -vulva exulcerata est</i>. Then should have followed the two other—And -the last, namely, <i>In omni dolore vesicæ</i>, was set over against <i>Præter -hæc in omni dolore vesicæ</i>, and not <i>vulvae</i>, as Linden and Almeloveen -read it.</p> - -<p>In the MS. in the library of St Anthony at Venice, he found the preceding -chasm much larger, 42 large pages, the same observation in the -margin, and the correspondent numbers in the contents of the book.—Morgagn. -ep. ii. p. 45.—ep. iii. p. 50. So that it is probable our author -had first finished the diseases of the uterus, as being peculiar to women, -and then proceeded to those of the urinary bladder, as common to both -sexes.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4_33" href="#FNanchor_4_33" class="label">33.</a> -<i>And especially rue with vinegar, &c.</i>) Almeloveen and Linden -read, <i>praecipueque ex aceto; vitare autem oportet rutam, et ne supinus dormiat</i>. -This is making Celsus condemn what all physicians almost have -approved, and therefore with Constantine and Ronsseus, I read <i>praecipueque -ex aceto rutam: vitare etiam oportet ne supinus dormiat</i>: which -Morgagni prefers. Ep. i. p. 27.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4_34" href="#FNanchor_4_34" class="label">34.</a> -<i>At such seasons as it returns.</i>) I have here followed the correction -offered by Morgagni <i>his</i> for <i>hi</i> which last would manifestly destroy -our author’s meaning, as may appear from the general sense of the -whole sentence—Instead of the present translation it would be, <i>by those -upon whom it returns</i>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4_35" href="#FNanchor_4_35" class="label">35.</a> -<i>Sarcophagus</i>, or <i>flesh-eating</i>.) This is found at Assos, a city of -Troas. Dead bodies interred in it are said to be consumed in forty days, -bones and every thing, except the teeth. Plin. l. xxxvi. c. 17.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4_36" href="#FNanchor_4_36" class="label">36.</a> -<i>Asian stone.</i>) Dioscorides says this ought to be of the colour of -the pumice, spongy, light, and easily friable. Lib. v. c. 916.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4_37" href="#FNanchor_4_37" class="label">37.</a> -<i>Acopon</i>, according to the derivation of the word, signifies something -that relieves lassitude, which was rubbed upon the joints.—Our -author exhibits some forms of them lib. v. cap. 24. where their consistence -varies.—P. Ægineta for <i>acopa</i> orders four parts of oil to one of -wax, lib. vii. cap. 17.—In later ages the word was used in a more ex<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N27"></a>27</span>tensive -sense, for compositions of the consistence of oil, or as a liniment -even when the intention was not to relieve fatigue.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4_38" href="#FNanchor_4_38" class="label">38.</a> -<i>Most agreeable to his humour.</i>) That is, Celsus supposes a man -in good health, who is his own master, to be confined to no laws, lib. i. -cap. i. but upon account of a preceding illness he must return to that -gradually.</p> -</div> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="nobreak ls01em" id="NOTES_5">NOTES - -<span class="title1">TO</span> - -<span class="title2">BOOK V.</span></h2> -</div> - -<div class="fs85"> -<p><a id="Footnote_5_1" href="#FNanchor_5_1" class="label">1.</a> -<i>Chalcitis.</i>) Pliny lib. xxxiv. cap. 2. says, this was an ore of -copper, and found in Cyprus. Dioscorides describes the best chalcitis -as resembling copper, easily friable, having shining veins. Lib. v. cap. -889.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_2" href="#FNanchor_5_2" class="label">2.</a> -<i>Gum</i>, when mentioned alone in any of the ancient authors, is understood -to be the same with what now bears the name of gum Arabic.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_3" href="#FNanchor_5_3" class="label">3.</a> -<i>Calcined lead.</i> <i>Plumbum combustum.</i>) The process of this is mentioned -by Dioscorides under the correspondent Greek name—It was prepared -by putting very thin laminæ of lead, with sulphur strewed upon -each of them, into an earthen pot, and keeping them on the fire, stirred -with an iron rod, till the lead was converted into ashes. It was afterwards -rubbed in a mortar, and washed by repeated affusions of water, -till no dross swam at top. Dioscorid. lib. cap. 870.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_4" href="#FNanchor_5_4" class="label">4.</a> -<i>Misy.</i>) This hath the same virtues as the chalcitis, and they -only differ in the degree of strength. The best comes from Cyprus, of -a gold colour, hard, and when broken, shining and stellated. Dioscorid. -lib. v. cap. 891.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_5" href="#FNanchor_5_5" class="label">5.</a> -<i>Allum.</i>) There are several kinds of this mentioned by the ancients. -Dioscorides says, the scissile, round and liquid, were applied to -medicinal purposes, and that the scissile was the best. Lib. v. cap. 897.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_6" href="#FNanchor_5_6" class="label">6.</a> -<i>Melinum.</i>) As our author in this place mentions only simples, -he cannot intend by this word, oil of quinces; so that it must either -be a kind of colour that came from Melos, or else the Melian allum;<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N28"></a>28</span> -in which last sense the comma ought to be expunged betwixt <i>alumen</i>, -and <i>Melinum</i>.—But it is necessary to observe, that our author mentioning -this species of allum in the sixth book, calls it <i>Alumen Melium</i>, -which in other editions is <i>Alumen Melinum</i>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_7" href="#FNanchor_5_7" class="label">7.</a> -<i>Iron scales</i> are reckoned to have the same virtue as its rust, but -not so efficacious.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_8" href="#FNanchor_5_8" class="label">8.</a> -<i>White vine.</i>) Paul Ægineta mentions the <i>Ampelos leuce</i>, or <i>white -vine</i>, which he said was also called <i>bryonia</i>. Lib. vii.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_9" href="#FNanchor_5_9" class="label">9.</a> -<i>Propolis</i> is a gluey matter, of a fetid smell, found in the honey-combs, -which Pliny says serves to keep out the cold.—Dale calls it bee-bread.—Others -call it bee-glue.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_10" href="#FNanchor_5_10" class="label">10.</a> -<i>Soot of frankincense.</i>) Dioscorides orders it to be made thus,—“With -a pair of small tongs light a bit of thus at a lamp, and put it -into a new hollow earthen vessel, which is covered with a concave -copper one, with an opening in the middle, and carefully anoint it -over; on one side or both, put small stones to the height of four fingers, -to show if it burns, and that there may be room to put in other -bits, before the first be entirely extinguished; and continue this, till -you observe a sufficient quantity of soot collected; always wetting -the external side of the copper with a sponge dipped in cold water. -For thus all the soot will be fixed, when this is not too much heated: -otherwise it would fly off again by reason of its lightness, and be -mixed with the ashes of the thus.” Lib. i. cap. 85.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_11" href="#FNanchor_5_11" class="label">11.</a> -<i>Sandarach.</i>) This is the mineral sandarach, or red arsenic.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_12" href="#FNanchor_5_12" class="label">12.</a> -<i>Gnidian berry.</i>) Modern botanists are not agreed, what this -berry of the ancients was; some taking it for the mezereon, or spurge -olive, others for the spurge flax.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_13" href="#FNanchor_5_13" class="label">13.</a> -<i>Omphacium.</i>) Of this there were two kinds, the one the juice -of unripe olives, and the other the juice of unripe grapes. Plin. lib. xii. -cap. 27.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_14" href="#FNanchor_5_14" class="label">14.</a> -<i>Copper-scales.</i>) This must be an interpolation, as in this same -chapter, which mentions only the class of cleansers, it occurred before.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_15" href="#FNanchor_5_15" class="label">15.</a> -<i>Calcined copper.</i>) The metal was calcined by being put into a -pot, <i>stratum super stratum</i>, with sulphur and salt.—Or else the copper -was kept for several days in the fire in a pot by itself.—Others again -added allum to it, or sulphur alone, which last gave it a sooty colour.—It -was washed in a mortar, and the water changed four times a day, till -no froth arose in it. Dioscorid. lib. v. cap. 861.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_16" href="#FNanchor_5_16" class="label">16.</a> -<i>Apronitre.</i>) The spume or froth of nitre was of a purplish -colour, and the lighter the better. It had the same virtues with nitre.—Id. -lib. v. cap. 905.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_17" href="#FNanchor_5_17" class="label">17.</a> -<i>Chrysocolla.</i>) I have here retained the original word, because<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N29"></a>29</span> -naturalists are not agreed, that it was the modern borax. Dioscorides -says the Armenian is the best, and in colour it resembles leeks.—What -is full of earth and stones is to be rejected. Lib. v. c. 878.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_18" href="#FNanchor_5_18" class="label">18.</a> -<i>Cyprus ashes.</i> <i>Cinis Cyprius.</i>) I do not remember that this is -mentioned by any other ancient author; but it has probably been the -ashes of the tree or plant of this name, or perhaps some particular kind -of ashes brought from the island of Cyprus.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_19" href="#FNanchor_5_19" class="label">19.</a> -<i>Cadmia.</i>) The best is the Cyprian, called botryitis, solid, moderately -heavy, being clustered like a bunch of grapes, of the colour of -spodium, and being broken it appears cineritious and eruginous within. -There are other kinds of it inferior, known by the names onychitis, zonitis, -and ostracitis. For burning cadmia it is hid in live coals, till it -grows diaphanous, and runs into bubbles like the scoria of iron; afterwards -it is extinguished in Aminæan wine. Some burn it thus three -times, till it be perfectly converted into ashes; and then they use it instead -of spodium. It is washed in a mortar, and the water changed, -till no dross appears on the top. Dioscorid. lib. v. cap. 858.—I have here -mentioned particularly the burning and washing of cadmia, because it -may serve to shew the nature of this process in other minerals, when -our author prescribes such; and Dioscorides in mentioning them often -refers to cadmia as the general example.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_20" href="#FNanchor_5_20" class="label">20.</a> -<i>Hypocistis</i> grows near the roots of cistus. The juice of it is inspissated -like the acacia; and it has the same qualities. Dioscorid. lib. i. -cap. 128.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_21" href="#FNanchor_5_21" class="label">21.</a> -<i>Diphryges.</i>) This is not known in medicine at present. Dioscorides -says ‘there are three species of it. One of the metallic kind -found only in Cyprus, which is first dried in the sun, and then burnt -by laying sticks all round it. Whence its name from being twice torrified. -A second kind is found at the bottom of the copper furnaces -after smelting. The third is the pyrites stone calcined for several days -in a furnace, till it have the colour of cinnabar. The taste of diphryges -is eruginous, astringent, and vehemently drying upon the tongue.’ -Lib. v. cap. 894.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_22" href="#FNanchor_5_22" class="label">22.</a> -<i>Salamander.</i>) Our author here intends the animal so called, -and Dioscorides ascribes to it this virtue. It was burnt and the ashes -made use of. Lib. ii. cap. 255.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_23" href="#FNanchor_5_23" class="label">23.</a> -<i>Flower of copper.</i>) <i>Flos æris</i> is obtained, when the melted copper -runs from the furnace, by pouring cold water upon it to refrigerate -it. For by the sudden check, this substance is as it were spued out, and -concretes into flowers. Id. lib. v. cap. 862.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_24" href="#FNanchor_5_24" class="label">24.</a> -<i>Spodium</i> was scraped off the walls of furnaces mixed with sparks, -and sometimes coals; that, which was generated in the gold furnaces, -was reckoned best for the eyes. Plin. lib. xxxiv. cap. 13.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_25" href="#FNanchor_5_25" class="label">25.</a> -<i>Phrygian.</i>) This was made use of by the dyers in Phrygia, -whence its name. The best is pale-coloured and moderately ponderous,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N30"></a>30</span> -not firm in its concretions, and having white veins. Diosc. lib. v. cap. -915.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_26" href="#FNanchor_5_26" class="label">26.</a> -<i>Scissile.</i>) This is produced in the western Iberia. The best is -of a saffron colour; easily broken and split; in its contexture it resembles -the sal ammoniac. Dioscorid. lib. v. cap. 919.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_27" href="#FNanchor_5_27" class="label">27.</a> -<i>Vinegar</i> is superfluous, because mentioned before in the same -chapter.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_28" href="#FNanchor_5_28" class="label">28.</a> -<i>Burned paper.</i>) It must be observed the paper of the ancients -was made from the papyrus or paper-reed.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_29" href="#FNanchor_5_29" class="label">29.</a> -<i>Sansucus.</i>) Dioscorides says this is the same with the amaracus, -or sweet marjoram, which is the name given to <i>sansucus</i> by the Sicilians -and people of Cyzicum. Lib. iii. cap. 452.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_30" href="#FNanchor_5_30" class="label">30.</a> -<i>Asteriace.</i>) I do not find that this word occurs any where else.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_31" href="#FNanchor_5_31" class="label">31.</a> -<i>Eretrian earth</i> is very white, or of an ash-colour: this last, and -the soft is best. Dioscorid. lib. v. cap. 945.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_32" href="#FNanchor_5_32" class="label">32.</a> -<i>Poppy-tears.</i>) Dioscorides after describing the <i>papaver sativum</i> -and its virtues, says, ‘It is not improper to subjoin the method in which -the <i>opos</i> or <i>juice</i> of it is collected. Some then cutting the poppy heads -with the leaves, squeeze them through a press, and rubbing them in a -mortar, form them into troches. This is called <i>meconium</i>, and is weaker -than the <i>opos</i>. But whoever desires to gather the juice, must proceed -thus. After the heads are moistened with dew, let him cut round -the asterisk with a knife, but not penetrate through them, and from -the sides, cut straight lines in the surface, and draw off the tear that -flows, with his finger, into a shell; and come again not long after, for -it will be found standing upon it; and the day following, it will be -found in the same manner. It is proper to rub it in a mortar, and -forming it up, to set it by.’ Dioscorid. lib. iv. cap. 647.—Pliny says, -that the meconium is prepared from a decoction of the heads and leaves; -but is much weaker than opion. Lib. xx. cap. 18.</p> - -<p>From this account it seems plain, that our author means the genuine -tear, or the opos of Dioscorides.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_33" href="#FNanchor_5_33" class="label">33.</a> -<i>Antimony.</i> <i>Stimmi</i>, and in other places of our author <i>stibium</i>.) -Dioscorides’s description of this shews it to be the modern antimony, -lib. v. cap. 873.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_34" href="#FNanchor_5_34" class="label">34.</a> -<i>Dross of lead.</i>) This is glassy, and has the same virtues as calcined -lead. If is washed in a mortar like other minerals. Dioscorid. -lib. v. cap. 878.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_35" href="#FNanchor_5_35" class="label">35.</a> -<i>Matter.</i> <i>Materia.</i>) This is not meant here of pus, as will appear -by what the author immediately adds; but any humour, that is the -proximate cause of a disease.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_36" href="#FNanchor_5_36" class="label">36.</a> -<i>Struthium.</i>) This was an herb used by dyers. Dioscorides says<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N31"></a>31</span> -it was well known. The wool-washers make use of it for cleansing -wool: the root of it is pungent and diuretic, and relieves in disorders -of the liver, &c. Lib. ii. cap. 381.—This herb is not known now, at -least by the same name. Some take it for the luteola, others for the imperatoria, -others for red valerian, others for saponaria.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_37" href="#FNanchor_5_37" class="label">37.</a> -<i>Nard ointment.</i>) For making this, oil is inspissated with cyperus, -and for the fragrancy is added costus, amomum, nard, myrrh, balsam. -Dioscorid. lib. i. cap. 76.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_38" href="#FNanchor_5_38" class="label">38.</a> -<i>Cachrys</i> is the fruit of the <i>libanotis fructifera</i>, which is by some -called zea or campsanema, and has leaves like fennel, but thicker and -broader, roundish, and creeping on the ground; the stalk, about a cubit -or more in length; the fruit has a heating quality, very drying, whence -it is good mixed with ointments against rheums of the eyes. Dioscorid. -lib. iii. cap. 492. et 93.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_39" href="#FNanchor_5_39" class="label">39.</a> -<i>Viscum</i>, bird-lime.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_40" href="#FNanchor_5_40" class="label">40.</a> -<i>Ammoniacum thymiama.</i>) According to Constantine, this is nothing -else than gum ammoniac. I forbear to mention the conjectures of -others, that seem to be not well founded. Paulus Ægineta says, it is -an opos, or juice, endued with such an emollient virtue as to discuss -schirri and tophi. Lib. vii.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_41" href="#FNanchor_5_41" class="label">41.</a> -<i>Crocomagma.</i>) This was the refuse left after the expression of -the oil in making the crocine ointment; which, besides retaining some -of the virtues of saffron, would also be in some measure impregnated, -with the aromatics used in the composition of that ointment. Vide -Plin. lib. xxi. cap. 20. et Dioscorid. lib. i. cap. 26.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_42" href="#FNanchor_5_42" class="label">42.</a> -<i>Thapsia.</i>) According to Dioscorides’s description and account -of its virtues, it seems to be the modern thapsia, or turpethum garganicum, -deadly carrot. Vide Dioscorid. lib. iv. cap. 739.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_43" href="#FNanchor_5_43" class="label">43.</a> -<i>Washed lead</i> was thus prepared.—Put water into a leaden mortar, -and rub it with a lead pestle, till the water becomes black and feculent; -then strain it through a linen cloth, pouring water upon it, that -all that is dissolved may be strained; and repeat this till you have a sufficient -quantity. Then suffer it to settle, pouring water upon it several -times, till no more blackness stand upon the top; then work it up into -a troches and set it by. Dioscorid. lib. v. cap. 869.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_44" href="#FNanchor_5_44" class="label">44.</a> -<i>Cedria</i> is what distils from the cedar-tree; the best is thick, pellucid, -and of a strong smell, and not diffusing itself when poured out. -Dioscorid. lib. i. cap. 106.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_45" href="#FNanchor_5_45" class="label">45.</a> -<i>Laurel oil.</i>) This was made in different ways. One method -was boiling the berries in water when they fall off the tree, which causes -them to emit their oil, which is separated by the hands into <i>shells</i>. Others -impregnate the oil of unripe olives with cyperus, calamus, and afterwards -putting in the tender leaves of the laurel, boil them together.<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N32"></a>32</span> -Others add to these bay-berries, till the oil smell sufficiently of them. -Others mix with it storax and myrrh. Dioscorides, lib. i. cap. 50.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_46" href="#FNanchor_5_46" class="label">46.</a> -<i>Rasile verdigrease</i> is made by suspending a copper vessel, or plate, -over the steam of vinegar for ten days; then the verdigrease produced -is scraped off. Or else by putting one or more lumps or plates of copper -into husks of grapes grown sour. Dioscorid. lib. v. cap. 865.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_47" href="#FNanchor_5_47" class="label">47.</a> -<i>Oesypum</i> is the oily part collected from sordid wool thus: the -wool was washed in warm water, and all its sordes expressed, the fat -swimmed a-top, with a froth, and upon throwing in some sea water, -it subsided to the bottom, and when all the œsypum was obtained from -it in this manner, it was purified by repeated affusions of water. When -pure it has no sharp taste, but is in some degree astringent, and appears -white. It has a heating quality, fills up ulcers, and is emollient. Dioscorid. -lib. ii. cap. 272.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_48" href="#FNanchor_5_48" class="label">48.</a> -<i>Boiled copperas.</i>) Dioscorides mentions a species prepared in -Spain that had the name of χάλκανθον ἑφθὸν—<i>atramentum sutorium coctum</i>. -Lib. v. cap. 888.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_49" href="#FNanchor_5_49" class="label">49.</a> -<i>Cicine.</i>) A proper quantity of κροτωνὼν, <i>of the Ricinus</i>, is dried -in the sun, till their exterior coat break and fall off. Then the pulp is -collected, put into a mortar, and pounded well, and afterwards removed -into a tinned kettle containing water, and boiled over a fire. When all -the juice is obtained from them, remove the vessel from the fire, and -take up the oil that swims a-top, and set it by. In Egypt, where great -use is made of this oil, they obtain it by first grinding the seed, and then -pressing it. Dioscorid. lib. i. cap. 38.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_50" href="#FNanchor_5_50" class="label">50.</a> -<i>Burnt ceruss.</i>) Put powdered ceruss into a deep vessel; set it -on the fire, stirring it with a ferula, till it has the colour of sandaracha, -(red arsenick). Dioscorides also mentions a toasted or roasted ceruss, -but the process is of the same nature, and only stopped, when the ceruss -acquires a lemon colour. Dioscorid. lib. v. c. 877.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_51" href="#FNanchor_5_51" class="label">51.</a> -<i>Polybus.</i>) I have chosen to read this name with the older editions, -because our author afterwards mentions the sphragis of Polybus, -which can have no other place to refer to but this.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_52" href="#FNanchor_5_52" class="label">52.</a> -<i>Cauneæ.</i>) Mentioned by Cicero, De Divinatione, lib. 2.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_53" href="#FNanchor_5_53" class="label">53.</a> -<i>Susine ointment.</i>) For making this, oil was first boiled with wine, -calamus, and myrrh, and after being strained, cardamom was infused in -it, til it gave a proper flavour, After this, to three and an half pound -of this oil were added the leaves of a thousand lilies, and the whole was -stirred with hands anointed with honey. After standing a day and a -night, the lilies were squeezed out. Dioscorid. lib. i. c. 63.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_54" href="#FNanchor_5_54" class="label">54.</a> -<i>If a woman does not conceive.</i>) <i>Si non comprehendit.</i> This sentence -has, in some copies, been joined with the former, <i>si concidere vitio -locorum, &c.</i> as if <i>comprehendit</i> related to the consistence of the pessus obtained -by the honey. There are several other explanations offered, but -none of them with any appearance of truth. I thought it capable of no<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N33"></a>33</span> -other sense than what I have given in the translation; and was pleased -to find this supported by the opinion of Morgagni, Ep. i. p. 18.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_55" href="#FNanchor_5_55" class="label">55.</a> -<i>Sprinkled on dry.</i>) The words as they stand in the text, seem -capable of no proper sense. <i>Misy quoque et galla, si paribus portionibus -misceantur, corpus consumunt: eaque vel arida inspergere licet, vel excepta cadmia, -illinere.</i> I have therefore taken the liberty to transpose <i>cadmia</i>, and -place it after <i>galla</i> for the cadmia is as dry as the other two, and therefore -could not serve to bring them to any consistence; but still there -seems to be a word wanting after <i>excepta</i>, to denote the substance for -uniting them.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_56" href="#FNanchor_5_56" class="label">56.</a> -<i>Marmor coctum.</i>) I suppose this to be burnt marble; for Dioscorides -mentions a lapis alabastrites, which was burnt, and mixed with -resin or pitch, and thus used to discuss hardnesses. Lib. v. c. 927.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_57" href="#FNanchor_5_57" class="label">57.</a> -<i>Ignis sacer.</i>) Some, among whom is <span class="nowrap">Heister<a id="FNanchor_266" href="#Footnote_266" class="fnanchor">[ JF ]</a></span>, believes, that -Celsus calls an erysipelas <i>ignis sacer</i>, whereas he has erysipelas under its -own name, cap. 26. of this book.—<span class="nowrap">Fabricius<a id="FNanchor_267" href="#Footnote_267" class="fnanchor">[ JG ]</a></span> ab Aquapendente, and -<span class="nowrap">Wiseman<a id="FNanchor_268" href="#Footnote_268" class="fnanchor">[ JH ]</a></span>, by his <i>ignis sacer</i> understand the miliary herpes. See our -author’s description of it, cap. 28.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_58" href="#FNanchor_5_58" class="label">58.</a> -<i>Malabathrum.</i>) It is a question, whether the modern malabathrum, -or Indian leaf, is the same with the ancient. Dioscorides says, -some will have it to be the leaf of Indian nard being deceived by the -similarity of its smell. But that is not true; for it is a vegetable of a peculiar -nature, growing in the fens of India, without any root, the leaves -swimming on the surface of the water. Lib. i. cap. 11.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_59" href="#FNanchor_5_59" class="label">59.</a> -<i>Black cassia</i> is the second species mentioned by Dioscorides, who -says it is preferable to the first, and fittest for medicinal use; the natives -of Arabia call it zigir; it is thick, and smells like roses. Lib. i. cap. 12.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_60" href="#FNanchor_5_60" class="label">60.</a> -<i>Myrrh called stacte</i> was the oily part expressed from particular -kinds of myrrh, and was very fragrant. Dioscorid. lib. i. c. 78.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_61" href="#FNanchor_5_61" class="label">61.</a> -<i>Pontic root.</i>) Dale, with Alpinus, believes the rhapontic of the -ancients to be the same with the true rhapontic of the moderns.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_62" href="#FNanchor_5_62" class="label">62.</a> -See note at chap. 24. book iv.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_63" href="#FNanchor_5_63" class="label">63.</a> -<i>Sil.</i>) Rhodius, together with Constantine and Ronsseus, are -for reading <i>seselis</i> instead of <i>silis</i>, for sil is a species of ochre; and they -take it for the <i>seseli Creticum</i>, or <i>tordylium</i>, <i>hartwort of Candy</i>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_63a" href="#FNanchor_5_63a" class="label">63a.</a> -<i>Between the fingers.</i> <i>Vel inter digitos.</i>) Morgagni observes, that, -instead of these words, his MS. and all his editions read <i>In articulis</i> -which the reader, he says, cannot wonder at, if he considers what follows -concerning the difficulty of curing wounds in the joints, p. 297. of -the original. Ep. 6. p. 144.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N34"></a>34</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_64" href="#FNanchor_5_64" class="label">64.</a> -<i>Fibulæ.</i>) The word <i>fibula</i>, in other classical authors is translated -by a <i>buckle</i>; which from its connection in such places appears very proper. -But upon comparing the several passages in our author, where the -use of them is directed, it seems very difficult to give any account of -them. The variety of opinions may very well be reduced to two, those -of Guido de Cauliaco and Fallopius. The first believed them to be -hooks, whose size was adapted to that of the wounded member, curved -at both ends in the form of the letter S, that they might be fixed to both -lips of the wound. According to Fallopius the <i>fibula</i> was nothing else -but the interrupted suture now commonly used in wounds.</p> - -<p>Fabricius was at first of opinion, that the fibula was not made of thread, -but copper or iron, not hard, as Guido would have it, but softer and -flexible, that it might be fixed through the lips of the wound and then -twisted. But after mature consideration, he says he found Fallopius’s -opinion to be most agreeable to truth.</p> - -<p>Rhodius in his treatise <i>de Acia</i>, where his design is only to clear up -<i>the fibula and acia of Celsus</i>, has been at immense pains to collect every -thing extant in any of the ancients about their <i>fibulæ</i>; but as there is -nothing which occurs in any of the old physicians more particular than in -our author, it is not to be wondered, that every thing in his treatise of real -importance to the scope of his enquiry, is contained in Fabric. ab Aquapendente, -lib. ii. de Vulnerib. cap. 5. et de Chirurgic. Operation. cap. -108.</p> - -<p>The principal places, in which our author mentions <i>fibulæ</i>, are lib. v. -cap. 26. p. 292. in the original, p. 293.—Lib. 7. cap. 4. p. 412.—Cap. 19. -p. 462. et 464.—Cap. 22. p. 469.—Cap. 25. p. 473.</p> - -<p>The difficulty seems to rest here, that our author should use the term -<i>fibula</i>, which in other classical authors is always taken for a buckle, or -something of that kind made of metal, without distinguishing it from -the ordinary <i>fibula</i>, as one should imagine he would have done, had he -intended thread. Could it be a metal wire with a loop at one end, and -the other first put through the wound, then passed into the loop, and -twisted; which it would be easier to cut than pull out? This seems to -obviate the strongest objection against its being of metal, drawn from -the verb <i>incido</i>, which some moderns would have only applicable to -thread.</p> - -<p>Rhodius <i>de Acia</i>, cap. 6. will have the <i>fibula</i> used to the prepuce of -boys (mentioned by our author lib. vii. cap. 25.) to be of metal; and -according to Joann. Britannicus a small ring either of silver, gold, or -copper.</p> - -<p>I have only to add, that instead of <i>paulatim</i> according to Linden and -Almeloveen, I have read <i>paulum</i> with Pinzi, Junta, Aldus, and others.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_65" href="#FNanchor_5_65" class="label">65.</a> -<i>Soft thread</i>, <i>acia molli</i>.) <i>Acia</i> occurs no where else but in this -single place of Celsus; the translation is agreeable to the sentiments of -Rhodius <i>de Acia</i>, cap. 14. and I think it capable of no other sense. It -may not be improper however to observe, that in some copies, though -they are not of the best authority, <i>acu</i> is read instead of <i>acia</i>, but with -no apparent meaning.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_66" href="#FNanchor_5_66" class="label">66.</a> -<i>After applying.</i>) I read with Constantine <i>imposito</i> for <i>impositum</i>, -which last has no place in the construction with a proper sense.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N35"></a>35</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_67" href="#FNanchor_5_67" class="label">67.</a> -<i>And the flesh within is corrupted.</i>) Malique odoris est, <i>et caro -intus corrupta</i>. All the editions of <span class="nowrap">Morgagni<a id="FNanchor_269" href="#Footnote_269" class="fnanchor">[ JI ]</a></span> have <i>carunculæ corruptae</i>, -and the MS, <i>carunculaeque corruptae</i>, which Morgagni likes better; because -it would have been to no purpose to have repeated <i>caro ejus corrupta</i>, -which had occurred only a few lines before; whereas with the -other reading, we expunge the colon, and make <i>carunculae</i> relate to the -verb <i>resolvuntur</i>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_68" href="#FNanchor_5_68" class="label">68.</a> -<i>The skin a little farther off.</i>) I have here followed the reading -of the older editions, <i>ulterior</i> instead of <i>deterior</i> in Linden, which agrees -much better with the sense of the whole passage. Vide Morg. ep. 6. p. -149.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_69" href="#FNanchor_5_69" class="label">69.</a> -<i>The skin is entire, but the flesh within.</i>) Linden omits <i>integra cute</i>, -which is in the older editions, and Morgagni’s <span class="nowrap">MS<a id="FNanchor_270" href="#Footnote_270" class="fnanchor">[ JJ ]</a></span>.—As the sense seems -to require it, I have taken it into the translation.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_70" href="#FNanchor_5_70" class="label">70.</a> -<i>Almost all bites.</i>) I read here, omnis <i>fere</i> morsus, with Nicolaus -Junta and the Manutii, and not <i>feræ</i>, as Linden and Almeloveen have -it. For Celsus himself makes no distinction between venenatos et non -venenatos morsus.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_71" href="#FNanchor_5_71" class="label">71.</a> -<i>Psylli.</i>) Pliny, from the authority of Agatharchides, says, there -was a nation called Psylli, in whose bodies there was some humour destructive -to serpents, by the odour of which they stupified them. They -had a custom among them of exposing their children to the fiercest of -these creatures, that they might try the chastity of their wives, the serpents -not flying from those, that were not of their blood. Plin. lib. vii. -c. 2. This account of Pliny’s has no better foundation than other vulgar -errors: but we may observe, our author was too curious an enquirer into -nature to give credit to such fables.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_72" href="#FNanchor_5_72" class="label">72.</a> -<i>Especially in Gaul.</i>) The Gauls tinged their arrows in hunting -with hellebore, and cutting out the wound they made all round, they -pretended it made the flesh more tender. Plin. lib. xxv. c. 5.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_73" href="#FNanchor_5_73" class="label">73.</a> -<i>Cerastes</i>, from κερας, a horn, is a serpent of one or two cubits in -length, of a sandy colour in the body, and near the tail void of scales; -upon its head something rises like horns, and the parts about the belly -are covered with scales, orderly disposed, which as it creeps along makes -a rustling noise like hissing. Æt. Tetrab. 4. Serm. 1. cap. 28.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_74" href="#FNanchor_5_74" class="label">74.</a> -<i>Dipsas</i>, a serpent called by that name, from the immoderate -thirst, which is caused by its bite. It is found in maritime places, is -about a cubit in length, thick, and becoming gradually smaller towards -the tail. Id. cap. 22.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_75" href="#FNanchor_5_75" class="label">75.</a> -<i>Hæmorrhois.</i>) Paulus Ægineta tells us, persons bit by an hæmorrhois -are tormented with pains, their bodies become short and small,<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N36"></a>36</span> -there is a violent hæmorrhage from the wound, and if there is a cicatrix -in any part of the body, it bursts and bleeds: the stools are bloody, the -blood discharged is grumous, blood is brought up from the lungs by -coughing; and being seized with a vomiting of blood they die immediately. -He adds, that remedies must be applied before the symptoms -appear; for after they come on, all means are vain.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_76" href="#FNanchor_5_76" class="label">76.</a> -<i>Chersydrus.</i>) The name of this imports it to be an amphibious -animal, from χέρσος <i>terra</i>, and ὕδωρ <i>aqua</i>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_77" href="#FNanchor_5_77" class="label">77.</a> -<i>The Phalangium</i> is unknown to Italy, and is of several kinds; -one like an ant, but much larger, with a red head, the rest of its body -black and variegated with white spots. The bite of this is worse than -that of a wasp. The Greeks gave this name also to two species of spiders, -the lupus, and another downy with a large head. Plin. Nat. Hist. -lib. xxix. cap. 4.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_78" href="#FNanchor_5_78" class="label">78.</a> -<i>Pastinaca fish</i> was of the plani kind, and had a cartilage instead -of a spine. The aculeus, or κεντρὸν of this fish is a remedy for the -tooth-ach, as Dioscorides informs us, and Celsus himself mentions, lib. -vi. cap 9. Dale calls it the poison fish, fire, or fierce flaw. The liver -is said to be good against itching; in oil it removes lichens and lepras.—This -cleansing quality attributed to it, makes it probable our author -intends it here, for no such virtue is attributed to the water, or sea-parsnip.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_79" href="#FNanchor_5_79" class="label">79.</a> -<i>Now this is a very bad kind.</i>) One of the great sources of corruption -is a false punctuation; and as I could make no sense of this sentence -as it now stands, I have translated it agreeably to the following; -<i>Namque pessimum id genus est. Fereque primum id fit, quod cacoethes à Græcis -nominatur.</i> As it stood before, the cacoethes was called the worst kind, -which our author contradicts immediately, by saying that no other species -but that can be cured. Some of the older editions read <i>ob quæ</i> for -<i>namque</i>, that is, ‘Upon these accounts this is a very bad kind.’ Which -appears to agree better with the context.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_80" href="#FNanchor_5_80" class="label">80.</a> -<i>None of these can be removed but the cacoethes.</i>) Here again the -sense of the author is manifestly corrupted by the punctuation in Linden -and Almeloveen; but <span class="nowrap">Morgagni<a id="FNanchor_271" href="#Footnote_271" class="fnanchor">[ JK ]</a></span> has set it to right in this manner:—<i>Tolli -nihil nisi cacoethes potest: reliqua curationibus irritantur; et quo major -vis adhibita est, eo magis. Quidam usi sunt, &c.</i> The translation is conformable -to this. Which reading is almost the same with Constantine’s.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_81" href="#FNanchor_5_81" class="label">81.</a> -<i>Of a good juice.</i>) See book ii. chap. 20.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_82" href="#FNanchor_5_82" class="label">82.</a> -<i>Probe.</i>) One kind of the probe or <i>specillum</i> of the ancients was -broad at one extremity for the purpose, which Celsus here mentions. -Vide Scultet. Armament. Chirurg. tab. 8. fig. 6.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_83" href="#FNanchor_5_83" class="label">83.</a> -<i>Chironian.</i>) So called, says Paulus Ægineta, because it requires -a very great physician, such as Chiron. Lib. iv. cap. 46.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N37"></a>37</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_84" href="#FNanchor_5_84" class="label">84.</a> -<i>These are the methods prescribed by physicians.</i>) This translation -is agreeable to the reading of the most ancient editions, particularly Nicolaus, -Pinzi, Junta, and Aldus. <i>Quæ cum medici doceant, quorundam rusticorum, -&c.</i> In Linden and Almeloveen the passage has a quite different -turn: <i>Quæ cum medici doceant, ab iis requirenda. Quorundam, &c.</i>—That -is, ‘These being the methods prescribed by physicians, they will -be best practised under their direction.’</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_85" href="#FNanchor_5_85" class="label">85.</a> -<i>Leaven.</i>) The common leaven for bread among the Romans -was paste worked up without salt, and boiled after the manner of pulticula, -then suffered to stand till it turned sour. Plin. lib. xviii. cap. 11.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_86" href="#FNanchor_5_86" class="label">86.</a> -<i>From its figure, our authors call it panus.</i>) <i>Panus</i>, a clue or ball of -wool or yarn; πη̃νος, or πα̃νος the Greeks used in the same sense, but did -not apply it, as the Romans did, to this tumour.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_87" href="#FNanchor_5_87" class="label">87.</a> -<i>The same applications.</i>) I have here followed the reading of Pinzi -Manut. Ruell. Stephens and Morgagni’s MS. autem for <i>aut</i>, and <i>tantum -modo</i> for <i>tantummodo</i>. Morgagni, Ep. vi. p. 156.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_88" href="#FNanchor_5_88" class="label">88.</a> -<i>If it does not slip out, &c.</i>) Almeloveen and Linden read, <i>si non -dilabitur sede, qua innititur</i>; whereas the prior editions wrote, <i>si non labitur, -sede quale innititur</i>; i. e. ‘if it does not slide, but rests upon a smooth -surface.’ This <span class="nowrap">Morgagni<a id="FNanchor_272" href="#Footnote_272" class="fnanchor">[ JL ]</a></span> likes much better, as agreeable to Celsus -himself, who adds, <i>si inæquale quoque et asperum</i>, &c, that is, in the first -case where the probe rested, but upon a plain surface, the caries was but -little advanced; whereas under the following appearances it was more -considerable.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_89" href="#FNanchor_5_89" class="label">89.</a> -<i>Collyrium.</i>) This name, at present, is appropriated to medicines -designed for the eyes; in which sense the ancients also used it. But -they gave it a greater latitude, to denote likewise a composition of powders -brought to a consistence by some liquid, and formed into something -like a tent, of various sizes, according to the cavities it was designed for. -Thus Scribonius Largus orders a collyrium of the bigness of a pine kernel, -to be introduced into the anus, Cap. xxxvii. comp. 142.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_90" href="#FNanchor_5_90" class="label">90.</a> -<i>Which is more ulcerated.</i> <i>Quæ magis exulcerata est.</i>) Several of -the ancient editions read <i>quia</i> for <i>quæ</i>, that is, ‘Because it is more ulcerated.’</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_91" href="#FNanchor_5_91" class="label">91.</a> -<i>Spreads wide.</i>) This whole passage was very much corrupted -in the old editions. We are obliged to Linden for several corrections in -it; but he reads this part <i>Proceditque et latet</i>, that is, <i>It spreads and conceals -itself</i>. As this can hardly be the meaning of the author, I read <i>Procedit -latè</i>, which is in Pinzi, Junta, Aldus, and others; only I take the liberty -of expunging <i>et</i>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5_92" href="#FNanchor_5_92" class="label">92.</a> -<i>Cimolian chalk.</i>) I have here kept close to the author’s term -<i>subcærulea</i>. Pliny and Dioscorides describe this kind as inclining to -purple. See note book ii. chap. 33.</p> -</div> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N38"></a>38</span></p> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="NOTES_6">NOTES - -<span class="title1">TO</span> - -<span class="title2">BOOK VI.</span></h2> -</div> - -<div class="fs85"> -<p><a id="Footnote_6_2" href="#FNanchor_6_2" class="label">2.</a> -<i>Gum.</i>) Our author here manifestly distinguishes between <i>lachryma -and pituita</i>. The ancients imagined the <i>pituita</i> to be concreted -tears, whereas it is the sebaceous matter secreted from the glands of -Meibomius. To translate it in one word I have therefore given it the -vulgar English name.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_6_3" href="#FNanchor_6_3" class="label">3.</a> -<i>Phlegm.</i>) Vid. lib. ii. cap. 23.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_6_4" href="#FNanchor_6_4" class="label">4.</a> -<i>Diet ought to be somewhat fuller than formerly.</i>) In Almeloveen -and Linden, <i>Post hæc cibo pleniore, quam ex operum consuetudine</i>. The -reading in the older editions was <i>ex eorum dierum consuetudine</i>, which -Morgagni prefers, Ep. vi. p. 153. and is the reading I have followed.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_6_5" href="#FNanchor_6_5" class="label">5.</a> -<i>Burnt antimony.</i>) The antimony is rubbed over with suet, and -hid in the fire till the suet is burnt, and then being taken out, it is extinguished -in the milk of a woman, that has had a male child, or in old -wine. Dioscorid. lib. v. c. 873.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_6_6" href="#FNanchor_6_6" class="label">6.</a> -<i>Specillum asperatum.</i>) Paulus Ægineta, treating of the same disorder, -mentions this instrument by the name of <i>blepharoxyston</i>, that is, -<i>an instrument for scraping the eye-lids</i>. It is delineated by Heister, p. 2. -tab. 16. fig. 5.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_6_7" href="#FNanchor_6_7" class="label">7.</a> -<i>Psoricum.</i>) Dioscorides gives the same process for making of -psoricum: only he orders the vessel to be buried in dung for forty days, -about the heats of the dog star. Lib. v. cap. 890.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_6_8" href="#FNanchor_6_8" class="label">8.</a> -<i>Hot waters.</i>) By our author’s using the plural number here, -it may be doubted, whether he does not intend mineral hot waters.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_6_9" href="#FNanchor_6_9" class="label">9.</a> -<i>Strigil.</i>) This is used by other authors to signify a currycomb, -or that instrument, with which the sordes were scraped off the skin at<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N39"></a>39</span> -the baths; but in this place it can be taken for nothing else but a tube -or syringe.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_6_10" href="#FNanchor_6_10" class="label">10.</a> -The <i>specillum oricularium</i>, from its use here, as well as in other -places, must have been some kind of forceps.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_6_11" href="#FNanchor_6_11" class="label">11.</a> -<i>A board is laid down.</i>) I could make no proper sense of this -sentence according to the present pointing, and therefore have altered -the punctuation in this manner; <i>tabula quoque collocatur, media inhærens, -capitibus utrinque pendentibus, &c.</i></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_6_12" href="#FNanchor_6_12" class="label">12.</a> -The <i>teda</i> is a tree very like the pine, abounding with resin. -Pliny says, that all the trees, that afford resin, by an excess of fat are -changed into the teda. Hence teda is often used for a torch in Latin -authors. Vid. Plin. Nat. Hist. lib. xvi. c. 10. & lib. xvii. c. 24.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_6_13" href="#FNanchor_6_13" class="label">13.</a> -<i>Sory</i> was a mineral of much the same virtues as <i>misy</i> and <i>chalcitis</i>: -it is strong scented, and creates a nausea. It is produced in Egypt, -Africa, Spain, and Cyprus. Dioscorid. lib. v. c. 893.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_6_14" href="#FNanchor_6_14" class="label">14.</a> -<i>Rhus</i> is a shrub growing in rocky places, of about two cubits in -length; it has long leaves, and reddish, the fruit of it is like a grape -stone. The bark about is very useful: it has a styptick quality, and is -used for the same purposes as acacia. It was used by the tanners. -Dioscorid. lib. i. c. 138. It is supposed to be rhus obsoniorum, or sumach -of the moderns.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_6_15" href="#FNanchor_6_15" class="label">15.</a> -<i>In the inner part.</i>) For <i>ulteriore</i> in Almeloveen, I chuse to read -with Constantine <i>interiore</i>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_6_16" href="#FNanchor_6_16" class="label">16.</a> -<i>In nine cyathi.</i>) There is no liquid mentioned in Linden’s or -Almeloveen’s edition, but most of the others have <i>Ex novem cyathis vini</i>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_6_17" href="#FNanchor_6_17" class="label">17.</a> -<i>That the skin be kept from falling in contact, &c.</i>) This is agreeable -to the reading of Linden and Almeloveen, <i>Illam esse servandam ne -considat, ulcerique agglutinetur</i>. But <span class="nowrap"><a id="FNanchor_273" href="#Footnote_273" class="fnanchor">[ JM ]</a> Morgagni</span> would here restore the -reading of his editions and the MS. <i>Illam non esse servandam ne considat</i>, -&c. that is, ‘It must always be cut off in such a case;’ which indeed is -rendered probable by our author’s first ordering circumcision, when -there is a loss of substance in the penis; and then his adding <i>Perpetuumque -est</i>, as if that were a general rule for the same operation in like circumstances.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_6_18" href="#FNanchor_6_18" class="label">18.</a> -<i>Vulsella.</i>) This instrument is delineated by Scultet. Arm. Chirurg. -tab. 4. fig. 1.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_6_19" href="#FNanchor_6_19" class="label">19.</a> -<i>Cicatrix is formed.</i> <i>Fit cicatrix.</i>) I find no variety in any of the -copies, which I have seen. The sense however seems to require <i>crusta</i> -instead of <i>cicatrix</i>; because the caustic medicines would produce an eschar, -whereas no cicatrix would be formed, till the eschar cast off, and -the ulcer was deterged and incarned.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N40"></a>40</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_6_20" href="#FNanchor_6_20" class="label">20.</a> -<i>Consumed either by stronger medicines, &c.</i>) This is agreeable to -the reading of the older editions—<i>Si hac ratione non tollitur: vel medicamentis -vehementioribus, vel ferro adurendum est.</i>—Linden and Almeloveen -have it thus: <i>Si hac ratione non tollitur, vel aliis medicamentis similibus, -vel vehementioribus: ferro adurendum est</i>. That is, ‘If it is not removed -by this method, or like medicines, or stronger, it must be burnt by the -actual cautery.’ Which, <span class="nowrap">Morgagni<a id="FNanchor_274" href="#Footnote_274" class="fnanchor">[ JN ]</a></span> justly observes, besides the incongruity -of recommending similar medicines after the first have failed, -alters the sense much for the worse.</p> -</div> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="NOTES_7">NOTES - -<span class="title1">TO</span> - -<span class="title2">BOOK VII.</span></h2> -</div> - -<div class="fs85"> -<p><a id="Footnote_7_1" href="#FNanchor_7_1" class="label">1.</a> -<i>Physician makes a wound.</i>) An English reader may naturally -suppose that the term should be <i>surgeon</i>; but as our author here uses -the word <i>medicus</i>, I did not think myself at liberty to depart from it; -especially as his not using <i>chirurgus</i> was from choice, since this word occurred -in the preceding paragraph. Celsus supposes an accomplished -physician acquainted with all the branches.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7_2" href="#FNanchor_7_2" class="label">2.</a> -<i>Nevertheless, it is not right to trust, &c.</i>) In this translation I -have followed Linden and Almeloveen. But the reading in most of the -old editions, as Nicolaus, Pinzi, Junta, Aldus, Gryphius, &c. is <i>Neque -tamen fas non est nihil cucurbitula agere</i>; that is, ‘Yet it is not an inviolable -rule always to employ the cupping-vessel.’ Which I must own, -appears most agreeable to the sense of this place; because our author -immediately proceeds to consider a case, in which cupping can be of no -service. See Morg. Ep. vi. p. 151.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7_3" href="#FNanchor_7_3" class="label">3.</a> -<i>Even before the suppuration is formed.</i>) I have here followed the -old reading, <i>tum pure quoque maturior hæc interdum esse consuevit</i>, which -seems to agree better with our author’s reasoning; for as he had just -blamed Meges for introducing the new term <i>callus</i> instead of <i>tunica</i>, -without necessity; so he adds, that he was mistaken also in believing -that it was never found but inclosing an old collection of matter. He -on the contrary says, that it sometimes appears before the generation of -pus. Linden and Almeloveen read <i>tum, pure quoque maturiore, hæc interdum -esse consuevit</i>; that is, ‘And this is found, even when the suppuration -is more ripened.’ Whether the connexion of this with what went -before be natural, the reader may judge for himself. I do not know -but these learned editors may have put another sense upon <i>matu<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N41"></a>41</span>riore, -when the suppuration is sooner ripened</i>: which would be pretty -much the same with the old reading. However the first is preferred -by Morgagni, Ep. vi. p. 152.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7_4" href="#FNanchor_7_4" class="label">4.</a> -<i>Lest convulsions follow, which may debilitate, &c.</i>) This translation -is agreeable to the reading in Linden and Almeloveen; but all the older -editions read thus, <i>ne vel distendantur hi, vel membrum debilitent</i>; i. e. -‘Lest either convulsions follow, or the limb be disabled.’ And this appears -the more probable, as one of them might happen without the -other following. And so it is quoted by Fabricius ab Aquapendente.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7_5" href="#FNanchor_7_5" class="label">5.</a> -<i>And some again require a wound, &c.</i>) <i>Jamque alia rectam plagam -desiderant, ut in carne: alia vero vehementer cutem extenuant, in quibus tota -ea super pus excidenda est.</i> There are several variations in the reading of -the copies of this paragraph, but they do not remove the difficulty. -<span class="nowrap">Morgagni<a id="FNanchor_275" href="#Footnote_275" class="fnanchor">[ JO ]</a></span> very ingeniously conjectures, that after Celsus had considered -such as were quite mature, he next mentioned such as were not -quite ripe; and did not talk here of cutting off the whole skin, because -he afterwards says, <i>Est etiam in rerum natura, ut cutis latius excidenda sit</i>; -and that what is here said of the skin being extenuated, was repeated -from above by carelessness. All the old editions and MSS. have <i>itemque</i> -for <i>jamque</i>; none of them <i>ut</i>; the MS. <i>tuto</i> for <i>tota</i>. Upon the -whole, he seems inclined to read it thus: <i>Itemque alia rectam plagam desiderant -in carne; in quibus tuto ea super pus incidenda sit</i>; i. e. ‘Others -again require a wound in a straight direction in the flesh, in which it -may be proper and safe to make an incision above the pus.’</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7_6" href="#FNanchor_7_6" class="label">6.</a> -<i>Crude lint.</i>) Fabricius ab Aquapendente and Rhodius take this -crude lint to be such as has not been boiled in a lixivium.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7_7" href="#FNanchor_7_7" class="label">7.</a> -<i>Loosing this knot. Soluto nodo.</i>) <span class="nowrap">Morgagni<a id="FNanchor_276" href="#Footnote_276" class="fnanchor">[ JP ]</a></span> here prefers the old -reading, <i>salvo nodo</i>, <i>without loosing the knot</i>, for this reason, that our author -immediately orders the knot to be loosed every third day, for -changing the string. And thus also it is quoted by Aquapendente, De -chirurg. operation. cap. 93.—Celsus has here followed Hippocrates, Lib. -de fistul. where he orders the string to be drawn and twisted every -day, as much as it is loosened by the putrefaction of the fistula; but he -says nothing of untying the knot every day. The difference is not material; -for if <i>salvo nodo</i> be the reading, the string must be made tighter -in the manner Hippocrates directs. According to the reading of Linden, -the method is plain, nor does it seem to be attended with any difficulty; -for it is untied twice a day to move the ligature; and also untied -every third day, for the sake of introducing a fresh ligature, because the -old one must not be suffered to rot.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7_8" href="#FNanchor_7_8" class="label">8.</a> -<i>A very small habenula may be cut out.</i>) Linden and Almeloveen -read here, <i>habenula tenuis admodum injiciatur</i>, which I think has no proper -connection either with what goes before or follows. It is true, Aquapendente -has given two explications of this passage, according to the same -reading, De chirurg. operat. cap. 93. Neither of which appears to me<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N42"></a>42</span> -consistent with the reasons Celsus gives for this method: I have therefore -chosen to follow Nicolaus, Pachel, Pinzi, Junta, Aldus, and others, -who have <i>ejiciatur</i> for <i>injiciatur</i>, which seems to clear up the difficulties -of this place.—Our author uses <i>habena</i> often for a strap; but by <i>habenula</i> -here he must understand a small slip or stripe of flesh.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7_9" href="#FNanchor_7_9" class="label">9.</a> -<i>Gum</i> in this place (<i>pituita</i>) must signify a purulent fluid.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7_10" href="#FNanchor_7_10" class="label">10.</a> -<i>Like a spatha.</i>) A knife was said to resemble a spatha, when it -ended in an acute point with sharp edges on both sides, which our -author mentions chap. x. for the excision of a polypus in the nose.—The -needle here described is thin and broad, so that it was more like -this instrument than a common needle. Vid. Fabric. ab. Aquapend. de -Oper. Chirurg. cap. 107.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7_11" href="#FNanchor_7_11" class="label">11.</a> -<i>Of the colour of wax.</i>) I have here departed from the reading -of all the copies, and instead of it admit the correction of Mercurialis -<i>cereus</i> for <i>cæruleus</i>, which is approved by the best judges, and seems to -be confirmed by its affinity to the gold colour immediately following. -Vid. Mercurial. Var. Lect. lib. v. cap. 5. & Le Clerc. Hist. de la Medicine, -p. 2. liv. 4. sect. 2. chap. 5.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7_12" href="#FNanchor_7_12" class="label">12.</a> -<i>The needle sharp pointed, but not too slender.</i>) The reading in -Almeloveen is <i>Tum acus admovenda est, aut acuta, aut certe non nimium tenuis</i>. -As I could find no sense from this reading, or any other that is -proposed, I have taken the liberty to read thus, <i>Tum acus admovenda est -acuta, at certe non nimium tenuis</i>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7_13" href="#FNanchor_7_13" class="label">13.</a> -<i>With timidity.</i> <i>Timide.</i>) Though this reading may be defended, -yet as what our author adds of the needle finding no resistance -should make an operator more cautious, it is possible he wrote <i>temere</i>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7_14" href="#FNanchor_7_14" class="label">14.</a> -<i>Below the bone.</i>) I have here followed the old reading <i>sub osse</i>, -and not as Almeloveen has it <i>ab osse</i>, which plainly appears to be erroneous -by what our author says, when he mentions this species again, -<i>Manifestum sub osse descendere</i>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7_15" href="#FNanchor_7_15" class="label">15.</a> -<i>Humour still flows.</i>) Here is a manifest error in Linden and -Almeloveen, who read <i>tumor</i> instead of <i>humor</i>, which all the old copies -have. Morgagni, ep. 5. p. 150.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7_16" href="#FNanchor_7_16" class="label">16.</a> -<i>And therefore cannot be separated.</i>) In the original <i>Ideoque legi non -possunt</i>. Our author here barely mentions the <i>lectio venarum</i>, and a little -below speaks of it as a distinct operation in these words, <i>Sed nihil melius -est, quam quod in Gallia quoque comata sit, ubi venas in temporibus, et in superiore -capitis parte legunt</i>. In the conclusion of the chapter he promises -a full explanation of it, when he comes to the varices of the legs. The -place he refers to is the <i>31st</i> chapter of this book, where the reader will -find, he does not once use the word <i>lego</i> through the whole: not that he -forgot it, for he puts us in mind of this very passage in the beginning: -<i>Huc autem et earum venularum, quæ in capite nocent,—curationem distuli</i>; he -then proceeds to describe two methods of cure by the actual cautery, -and excision. In the first process I find nothing applicable to <i>lego</i>, there<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N43"></a>43</span> -as well as here, cauterizing being quite a different thing; but in the -second, namely the excision, the veins are separated from the contiguous -parts, and are taken up by several blunt hooks, at the distance of four -fingers breadth from each other, then, one of these hooks being raised, -the vein is cut through and pulled away: so in all the rest (the terms -are <i>Excipitur</i>, <i>diducitur</i>, <i>attrahitur</i>, <i>evellitur</i>, <i>rursus abscinditur</i>.) Now -from the various senses, which <i>lego</i> bears in the classics, it seems without -a strain capable of signifying any step of this operation. And as it is -not uncommon among the ancients to include several known consequences -under one term, I must own it appears to me our author intends -them all, when he uses the word <i>lego</i> in this chapter.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7_17" href="#FNanchor_7_17" class="label">17.</a> -<i>Through what remains.</i>) Instead of <i>super est</i> in Linden and Almeloveen, -which seems to be directly contrary to our author’s meaning, -I read in one word <i>superest</i>, with the older editions.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7_18" href="#FNanchor_7_18" class="label">18.</a> -<i>Defects in these three parts, if they be small, &c.</i>) Linden and -Almeloveen read <i>Curta igitur in his tribus, ac si qua parte parva sunt, &c.</i> -The more ancient editions have <i>Ac si qua parva paria sunt</i>; neither of -which seem to give the author’s meaning. I cannot help thinking the -whole passage should run thus. <i>Curta igitur in his tribus, si qua parva -sunt, curari possunt: si qua majora sunt, aut non accipiunt curationem, &c.</i> -For neither <i>paria</i> nor <i>parte</i> appear to be at all proper after what was -said in the conclusion of the last chapter, where he expressly confined -these defects to the three parts abovementioned. I have therefore ventured -to translate according to that reading; a liberty however I durst -not take without advertising the reader.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7_19" href="#FNanchor_7_19" class="label">19.</a> -<i>Sometimes however the skin—left deformed.</i>) I have here translated -according to the reading of Linden and Almeloveen, from which -I find no other variety than that of <i>autem</i> for <i>tamen</i>. But this observation -by no means agrees with the general rule contained in the next -words, <i>Hujusmodi loci altera pars incidenda, altera intacta habenda est.</i> If -we are allowed to reject <i>haud</i>, it will run thus: <i>Sometimes however it -happens, that to draw forward the skin on one of the sides, would effectually -disfigure the part it has left.</i> This sense appears quite consistent both with -the general rule, <i>Hujusmodi loci, &c.</i> and its application, <i>Ergo ex imis -auribus, &c.</i></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7_20" href="#FNanchor_7_20" class="label">20.</a> -<i>Two regulæ.</i>) <i>Regula</i> is commonly taken for a ruler. Our -author himself directs a single regula to be applied to a fractured bone, -where there is a protuberance, to keep that down, Lib. viii. cap. 10. -In this place he mentions the end proposed by them. It seems probable -that they were two pieces of wood fixed together by a hinge, and used -in the same manner as farriers use the instrument by them called barnacles.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7_21" href="#FNanchor_7_21" class="label">21.</a> -<i>In two lines.</i>) Instead of <i>duæ tunicæ</i>, I read here with Nicolaus, -Aldus, Stephens, and others, <i>duæ lineæ</i>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7_22" href="#FNanchor_7_22" class="label">22.</a> -<i>Small glands</i>, <i>Glandulis</i>.) Most of the old copies have instead of -this word, <i>medullis</i>. But Aquapendente in quoting this place, follows the -same reading with Linden and Almeloveen.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N44"></a>44</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7_23" href="#FNanchor_7_23" class="label">23.</a> -<i>The coats however, &c.</i>) I have here followed the old reading -<i>tunicæ</i>, for <i>tunicarum</i> in Linden and Almeloveen. According to which -the translation would run, ‘They (<i>the testicles</i>) are pained however in -wounds and inflammation of the coats, which contain them.’—Which -must appear quite inconsistent with what our author had said the line -before, so that <span class="nowrap">Morgagni<a id="FNanchor_277" href="#Footnote_277" class="fnanchor">[ JQ ]</a></span> very properly asks how they can be void of -all sensation, and yet be pained in diseases of their coats?</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7_24" href="#FNanchor_7_24" class="label">24.</a> -<i>By an assistant.</i>) I read <i>ministro</i> instead of <i>sinistro</i>, which is in -Linden.—See Morgagni, Ep. vi. p. 147.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7_25" href="#FNanchor_7_25" class="label">25.</a> -<i>Sometimes upon account of their health.</i> <i>Interdum valetudinis causa.</i>) -Some of the older editions insert before this, <i>Interdum vocis</i>, <i>Sometimes on -account of their voice</i>. I do not know how this came to be dropped afterwards: -for it is certain this was one very common reason for infibulating.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7_26" href="#FNanchor_7_26" class="label">26.</a> -<i>Sticks where that grows narrower.</i>) In Almeloveen and Linden, -<i>Nonnunquam etiam prolapsus in ipsam fistulam calculus, qui subinde ea -extenuatur.</i>——-Which I think is capable of no sense, and have therefore -taken the liberty to follow Morgagni’s conjecture <i>qua</i> for <i>qui</i>. Ep. i. -p. 38.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7_27" href="#FNanchor_7_27" class="label">27.</a> -<i>Being first slightly anointed with oil, &c.</i> <i>Leniter prius unctos oleo -simul in anum ejus demittit.</i>) The old editions, without any mention of -the oil, have, <i>Leniter prius unum deinde alterum in anum ejus demittit</i>; that -is, <i>Introduces gently the fore and middle fingers, first the one and then the -other</i>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7_28" href="#FNanchor_7_28" class="label">28.</a> -<i>Come out prone</i>, that is, <i>with its end foremost</i>, <i>ut pronus exeat</i>.) This -Constantine changed in the margin into <i>Ut ne pronus exeat</i>, which Linden -received into the text. Constantine explains <i>prone</i> by lying on its side, -and says it is hardly possible to extract an oblong stone in that posture, -supposing, no doubt, that it must necessarily lie across the orifice. See -Morgagni, Ep. v. p. 128.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7_29" href="#FNanchor_7_29" class="label">29.</a> -<i>Then in that part where the bottom of the wound is straiter, &c.</i> -<i>Deinde ea parte qua strictior ima plaga est.</i>) Thus all the printed copies -read. This passage has given rise to a variety of opinions on the nature -of the first and second wound: some imagining that the first, which is -called the lunated incision, was concave towards the rectum; others, on -the contrary, from the word <i>coxæ</i> being used for the ilia as well as the -ischia, believed it was concave towards the scrotum.</p> - -<p>Then, with respect to the transverse incision made through the neck -of the bladder, some have thought that the word transverse was used as -it regarded the first wound, so that the second incision was nearly perpendicular -to the first, and the urethra was divided longitudinally; others -again have supposed, that the incision was made transverse, with regard -to the course of the urethra, that is, the neck of the bladder was opened -transversely.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N45"></a>45</span></p> - -<p>Though all the printed copies agree in the above reading, yet Morgagni -informs us that instead of <i>Qua strictior ima plaga est</i>, his ancient -MS has <i>Qua resima plaga est</i>, which would determine the convexity of -the lunated incision to be towards the rectum; because in that case the -cornua of the lunated incision would point to the superior part of the -body. But this reading does not fix the direction of the <i>plaga transversa</i>, -whether it was called so in respect of the parts, or the first incision: nor -does that ingenious author favour us with his own opinion, but seems to -prefer this to the common reading. Ep. vii. p. 189.</p> - -<p>Now it should seem almost certain, that the lunated incision was meant -to be concave towards the rectum; because when made in that direction, -it would probably render the rectum much more loose and supple, than -it is in its natural state, and thereby greatly facilitate the operation, by -allowing the surgeon a much freer use of the two fingers, which are introduced -into the rectum, and consequently admitting him to bring the -stone more easily forwards into the neck of the bladder. One would -suppose, however, that the benefit here suggested to arise from this lunated -incision, was not extremely evident, or it would not have been -dropped so early by succeeding surgeons: Ægineta makes not the least -mention of this process, nor do we know when it was first discontinued. -Perhaps, even in Celsus’s time, there were different methods of performing -this operation; for does not he himself, when describing Meges’s -manner of cutting upon a rough stone, omit the lunated incision? And -does he not imply that there were different methods by saying, <i>Quocunque -autem modo cervix ea parte secta est</i>, &c.?</p> - -<p>With regard to the <i>transversa plaga</i>, it should seem by the use of that -term, when he describes the manner of cutting women, that it was transverse -with respect to the perineum; and indeed, it is natural to suppose, -when the stone was brought forward by the fingers, and the neck only -of the bladder was to be cut, that the incision should be made in that -direction. But those, who contend that the <i>transversa plaga</i> was made -transverse with respect only to the first incision, may urge, that Celsus -in this very passage orders the incision of the neck of the bladder to be -made so large, that the opening in the <i>iter urinæ</i> may exceed the dimensions -of the stone. If, therefore, Celsus in this place intends that the urethra -should be opened, one would suppose the incision must be made according -to the length of that canal; but I believe it may be questioned, -whether Celsus is sufficiently accurate in his notions of the anatomy of -these parts, to determine his meaning by that expression.</p> - -<p>It is very remarkable, that how much soever this operation of Celsus’s -may have engaged the attention of later ages, neither Galen, Oribasius, -nor Ægineta make the least mention of his method: nay Ægineta -(lib. vi. cap. 60.) describes the cutting on the gripe nearly as it has -been practised in our own age.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7_30" href="#FNanchor_7_30" class="label">30.</a> -<i>A crotchet</i>, in the original <i>uncus</i>.) Our author here describes -the instrument he mentions, and as the use is the same, and the form -not very different from that once employed by modern surgeons, I have -taken the liberty to use their term. But the reader will please to observe, -that this <i>uncus</i> is different from that mentioned in chapter xxix. -used in extracting a dead fœtus.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N46"></a>46</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7_31" href="#FNanchor_7_31" class="label">31.</a> -<i>On the external part smooth.</i>) As the ancient editions have <i>exteriori</i>, -which is made extremely clear by our author’s description, <i>Qua -corpori jungitur</i>, it is hardly worth while to observe that <i>interiori</i> in Linden -must be an error of the press.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7_32" href="#FNanchor_7_32" class="label">32.</a> -<i>Knees.</i>) Other copies have <i>inguinibus</i>, instead of <i>in genibus</i>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7_33" href="#FNanchor_7_33" class="label">33.</a> -<i>Which by pressing upon the bladder.</i>) Instead of <i>Atque vesicam urgendo</i>, -in Linden and Almeloveen, I read <i>Quæ vesicam urgendo</i>, with Nicolaus, -Pachel, Pinzi, and several other old editions.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7_34" href="#FNanchor_7_34" class="label">34.</a> -<i>Into the anus.</i> <i>In anum.</i>) This is the reading of all the copies, -which I have seen; but it is highly probable our author wrote <i>colem</i> for -<i>anum</i>. For as I see no propriety in introducing a pipe into the anus, so -in the very case before us, a catheter in the urethra, is at present esteemed -the best method of cure.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7_35" href="#FNanchor_7_35" class="label">35.</a> -<i>Sore places.</i>) It appears that in this place, Celsus uses the word -<i>cicatrix</i> for a wound as well as a scar, of which I do not remember another -instance in his work.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7_36" href="#FNanchor_7_36" class="label">36.</a> -<i>Which are brought to digestion.</i>) I have here followed the old -reading, <i>in quibus pus moveri debet</i>, because I think it more agreeable to -our author’s practice.——Constantine had inserted <i>non</i>, in which he was -followed by Linden and Almeloveen; he supported his correction by -referring to p. 290. lib. 5. in the original, where Celsus gives directions -about a hæmorrhage from wounds; but I own I can see nothing there -to incline me to his opinion.</p> -</div> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="chapter"> -<h2 class="nobreak" id="NOTES_8">NOTES - -<span class="title1">TO</span> - -<span class="title2">BOOK VIII.</span></h2> -</div> - -<div class="fs85"> -<p><a id="Footnote_8_1" href="#FNanchor_8_1" class="label">1.</a> -<span class="nowrap">Morgagni<a id="FNanchor_278" href="#Footnote_278" class="fnanchor">[ JR ]</a></span>, with Paaw, thinks it probable, that there is -some chasm in the text, because Celsus does not describe the coronal suture, -which he could not be ignorant of.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8_2" href="#FNanchor_8_2" class="label">2.</a> -<i>Over these muscles too, &c.</i> <i>Super bos quoque musculos, qui tempora -contegunt, os medium, in exteriorem partem inclinatam, positum est.</i>) Thus<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N47"></a>47</span> -Linden and Almeloveen. All the other copies have, <i>sub his musculis, qui -tempora connectunt</i>; in the following words they differ, which Ronsseus -would read thus, <i>os medium in interiorem partem inclinatam</i>; in this he was -followed by Paaw, who was of opinion, that Celsus intended here the -<i>processus petrosus</i>; which Morgagni thinks quite foreign to the question. -It is probable, says the same author, that Linden changed <i>sub his -musculis</i> into <i>super hos musculos</i>, to make the description answer to the -<i>processus zygomaticus</i>, which our author describes a little after, under the -name of <i>jugale</i>. His own conjecture is, that Celsus wrote <i>sub his musculis, -qui tempora continent</i>, and that he meant that part of the temporal -bone which is covered by the crotaphite muscle. Morgag. Ep. 7. p. -212. 214. But as this description of a bone is inserted in the midst of -the sutures, there is some foundation to suspect the whole to be an interpolation.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8_3" href="#FNanchor_8_3" class="label">3.</a> -<i>The maxilla is a soft bone.</i> <i>Maxilla vero est molle os.</i>) Thus all -the editions read, but <span class="nowrap">Morgagni<a id="FNanchor_279" href="#Footnote_279" class="fnanchor">[ JS ]</a></span> suspects <i>molle</i> should be <i>mobile, a moveable -bone</i>; for Celsus himself calls the sternum a strong and hard bone, -which is not to be compared in that respect with the maxilla.—It is no -objection to this reading, that the author adds, <i>solaque ea movetur</i>, for -that is to exclude the upper jaw-bone. The reader will please to observe, -that maxilla, by our author, is applied only to the lower jaw-bone, -for he includes the upper jaw-bones under the malæ.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8_4" href="#FNanchor_8_4" class="label">4.</a> -<i>Is broader below.</i>) I have here followed the proposed emendation -of Morgagni, <i>infra</i> for <i>intra</i>. Ep. 1. p. 40.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8_5" href="#FNanchor_8_5" class="label">5.</a> -<i>And all the vertebræ.</i>) What follows relating to the structure and -connection of the vertebræ, appears to be very much corrupted, in so -much, that the reading in all the copies makes our author contradict -himself. I shall be content with mentioning some observations of Morgagni’s -upon the reading of Linden. The words in the parenthesis (says -he) <i>exceptis tribus summis</i>, <i>except the three uppermost</i>, were surely never -wrote by Celsus, at least not as they stand; for if the three first vertebræ -want depressions in their superior surfaces, how comes the first to -receive into its depressions the two small processes of the head, as our -author immediately adds?</p> - -<p>The adding of <i>parvis</i> to <i>tuberibus</i> he judges to be superfluous, because -Celsus had said just before <i>exiguis ejus processibus</i>. He conjectures that -<i>secunda superioris parti inferiori inseritur</i> is interpolated, because the connection -is more natural without these words. A little after follows <i>tertia -eodem modo secundam excipit</i>, as if a process stood out from the inferior -part of the second vertebra, to be surrounded by the third in the same -manner, that its processus dentatus is surrounded by the first; so that all -these five words he seems with justice inclined to expunge.</p> - -<p>After these Linden adds, <i>Jamque vertebra tertia tubercula, quæ inferiori -inserantur, excipit</i>; which at first view must appear highly absurd. I -therefore have followed, in the translation, the reading of Nicolaus, Pachel, -Pinzi, Stephens, and Morgagni’s manuscript, <i>exigit</i> for <i>excipit</i>.—See -Morgagni Ep. vii. from 173 to 177.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N48"></a>48</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8_6" href="#FNanchor_8_6" class="label">6.</a> -<i>The six inferior ones.</i>) Almeloveen and Linden read here <i>septem</i> -inferiores, others write <i>undecim</i>, as if the following description related to -all the ribs. But that is false, as appears by the sequel, and it is plain, -from the whole passage, our author could write nothing else than <i>sex</i>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8_7" href="#FNanchor_8_7" class="label">7.</a> -<i>But at the first rib, &c.</i>) This whole paragraph is extremely obscure. -The variation of reading in the older copies does not in the least -lessen the difficulty. If we were allowed to understand by <i>jugulum</i>, <i>the -neck</i>, the whole description, lame as it is, could then answer no bone but -the <i>clavicle</i>; but <i>jugulum</i> in no other place of this work seems to be used -for any thing else but the <i>clavicle</i>, so that <i>id ipsum, &c.</i> would appear to -be the beginning of the description of that bone.—Morgagni thinks, that -though the description is far from just, yet that most of the words, as -they now stand, relate to the <i>spine of the scapula</i>, which may be said to -sustain the clavicle; and it is observable, that if our author does not intend -the <i>spina scapulæ</i> here, he makes no mention of it at all. Vide -Morgagni, Ep. vii. p. 177. I must own the reading appears to me so -much depraved, that it is impossible to determine, precisely, what our -author has had in view.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8_8" href="#FNanchor_8_8" class="label">8.</a> -<i>Is a little concave, &c.</i>) This translation follows Linden and Almeloveen. -In all the other copies the reading is <i>leniter gibbus, et in priorem -et posteriorem, interiorem et exteriorem partem</i>, as if the bone was concave -on no side. <span class="nowrap">Morgagni<a id="FNanchor_280" href="#Footnote_280" class="fnanchor">[ JT ]</a></span> therefore proposes a reading agreeable -to truth. <i>Leniter gibbus in priorem et posteriorem et interiorem, cavus in exteriorem</i>; -<i>i. e.</i> gently convex in its fore and posterior, and internal part; -concave externally.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8_9" href="#FNanchor_8_9" class="label">9.</a> -<i>The two bones of the fore arm at first, &c.</i>) The reading in Linden -and Almeloveen is <i>primo vero duo radii et brachii ossa, &c.</i> which at -once appears to be wrong, because Celsus had said before, <i>quæ res sedem -brachio præstat, quod constat ex duobus ossibus</i>, to which two he immediately -gives the names of Radius and Cubitus, so that it would be sufficient, -as Morgagni observes, to have wrote <i>duo brachii ossa</i>, or if they must be -named <i>duo radii et cubiti ossa</i> according to the first of which I have translated. -The other editions have <i>primo vero duobus radiis brachii ossa</i>. See -Morgagni, Ep. i. p. 28.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8_10" href="#FNanchor_8_10" class="label">10.</a> -<i>Properly enough, &c.</i>) <i>Sura</i> was the Roman name for the calf -of the leg, whence our author says, that name is properly enough given -to the fibula.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8_11" href="#FNanchor_8_11" class="label">11.</a> -<i>The same may be collected.</i>) <i>Colligi idem potest.</i> <span class="nowrap">Morgagni<a id="FNanchor_281" href="#Footnote_281" class="fnanchor">[ JU ]</a></span> would -have the old reading restored here, <i>nigrities colligi quidem potest</i>. <i>A blackness -may be discovered</i>, &c. because these words in the next chapter, <i>sive -autem nigrities quam terebra detexit, &c.</i> make it plain the terebra was -only used in sounding the blackness.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8_12" href="#FNanchor_8_12" class="label">12.</a> -<i>But if the blackness goes thorough.</i>) Sin autem nigrities, and then -there follows <i>est aut si caries</i>, which appears a manifest error by reason<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N49"></a>49</span> -of what follows. With Constantine and Ronsseus, I therefore judge -these words should be expunged, and have taken no notice of them in -the translation.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8_13" href="#FNanchor_8_13" class="label">13.</a> -<i>Is made by the angle of a chisel.</i>) I here take the reading of -the older editions, <i>angulo scalpri sinus exiguus fit</i>. I suppose <i>sit</i> in Linden -and the later copies has been a typographical error. See Morgagni, -Ep. vi. p. 162.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8_14" href="#FNanchor_8_14" class="label">14.</a> -<i>Being raised in the same.</i>) I have here translated agreeably to -the old reading <i>excitatæ nares</i>, instead of which, by a palpable error, -Linden and Almeloveen had <i>exercitatæ nares</i>. Morgagni, Ep. i. p. 29.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8_15" href="#FNanchor_8_15" class="label">15.</a> -<i>The swelled part.</i>) In Almeloveen and Linden it is <i>tumens locus</i>, -instead of which the old reading was better, <i>tum is locus</i>, <i>then this par</i>t; -because our author had not mentioned any swelling before. Vid. Morgagni, -Ep. v. p. 140.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8_16" href="#FNanchor_8_16" class="label">16.</a> -<i>For if any part is separated from a vertebra, or is any way broken.</i>) -This is according to the reading of Linden and Almeloveen; but several -of the older copies have <i>Si id, quod ex vertebra excedit, aliquo modo fractum -est</i>; that is, <i>If the part, that stands out from a vertebra (the spinal process) -is any way fractured</i>. This agrees very well with what is said afterwards -of the fragments being spinous.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8_17" href="#FNanchor_8_17" class="label">17.</a> -<i>Which should be rolled about the fracture.</i> <i>Quæ circa fracturam ter -voluta.</i>) I find no various reading in any of the editions, but I think I -can produce one from our author himself, who is far from a profusion of -words and repetitions, and thinks this circumstance of importance -enough to make a rule bcsy itself in the following words; <i>Satisque est eam -ter hoc quoque modo circuere</i>. Upon his authority I have therefore ventured -to omit the first <i>ter</i>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8_18" href="#FNanchor_8_18" class="label">18.</a> -<i>And if means only are found, &c.</i>) The period in Linden and -Almeloveen runs thus, <i>Ac, si nihil aliud quam dolori occurrendum est, idem, -qui fuit, ejus usus est</i>; that is, ‘And if nothing else is to be done but to remove -the pain, its use continues the same as before.’ As it is evident -this cannot be our author’s meaning, I have followed in the translation -the old reading <i>occursum</i> for <i>occurrendum</i>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8_19" href="#FNanchor_8_19" class="label">19.</a> -<i>Broader than the wound.</i>) I follow here the old reading <i>latioribus</i> -for <i>laxioribus</i> in Linden, of which I could find no proper sense. In the -following words I have also removed the point at <i>vulnus potest</i> as the -ancient editions have it, and the connection seems to require.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8_20" href="#FNanchor_8_20" class="label">20.</a> -<i>Must be applied with that part, &c.</i>) This is according to Linden’s -edition.—None of the more ancient seem to give the true reading -of this whole passage taken together, but some of them afford hints. -Instead of <i>Acutæ ossis prominentis cuspidi</i>, Pinzi has <i>Recte se habendi capiti</i>; -others <i>Recte se habenti capiti</i>. Upon the whole I think Morgagni’<span class="nowrap">s<a id="FNanchor_282" href="#Footnote_282" class="fnanchor">[ JV ]</a></span> reflections -upon this passage extremely probable; our author had before -ordered a sharp point of a fragment to be either cut off or filed down<span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N50"></a>50</span> -and smoothed: he is now considering how the fragment itself is to be -replaced. If we read it thus, the sense seems to be pretty clear: <i>Vulsella, -quali fabri utuntur, injicienda est capiti ossis recte habenti, ab ea parte, -qua sima est, &c.</i> that is, ‘A workman’s vulsella should be applied with -that part, which turns inward, to the sound end of the bone, that by -its convex part the prominent bone may be thrust into its place.’</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8_21" href="#FNanchor_8_21" class="label">21.</a> -<i>Unite obliquely.</i> <i>Solent tamen interdum adversa inter se ossa confervere.</i>) -Thus Linden and Almeloveen.—But by what follows it is -plain <i>adversa</i> was never wrote by our author in this place. Many editions -have <i>transversa</i>; others <i>diversa</i>, which I think is the only probable -reading, and have taken it in the same sense as Morgagni does.—Ep. -vi. p. 164.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8_22" href="#FNanchor_8_22" class="label">22.</a> -<i>Of the scapula recedes from the humerus.</i> <i>Os scapularum ab humero -recedit.</i>) Morgagni very ingeniously suspects that instead of <i>ab humero</i> -our author wrote <i>ab jugulo</i>, because the clavicle is joined with the scapula, -as the tibia with the fibula. Ep. vii. p. 209. As it now stands <i>ab -humero</i>, it would come under the second head; <i>Modo articuli suis sedibus -excidunt</i>.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8_23" href="#FNanchor_8_23" class="label">23.</a> -<i>Yet it is of no use.</i> <i>Et ut aliquid decoris eo loco, sic nihil usus admittitur.</i>) -Thus Linden and Almeloveen, and I find no other variation in -any of the copies, except <i>sit</i> for <i>sic</i>, which does not alter the sense. Our -author had said immediately before, ‘That bones thus separated never -come together again,’ which makes it improbable he would add, -‘That some comeliness would remain.’ For this reason I suspect we -should read <i>amittitur</i> for <i>admittitur</i>, and then the meaning will be quite -opposite, thus, ‘And though their comeliness is impaired, yet their use -continues the same as before.’</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8_24" href="#FNanchor_8_24" class="label">24.</a> -<i>Is less firmly held after it is reduced.</i>) In a luxation of the humerus -from a lax habit Hippocrates advises the use of the actual cautery, but -with great caution, for fear of injuring the blood vessels or tendons; -and when the ulcers are clean and fit for cicatrizing, to bind the arm -close down to the side, and allow no motion, that the cicatrix may contract -the part the more, and strengthen the joint. He censures the -practice of his predecessors, who cauterized on the external and anterior -side, which ever way the bone had been luxated, and observes that when -the humerus is liable to slip into the arm-pit, this would rather push it -downward, than prevent its luxation. He proposed therefore the new -method of applying the cautery to that part, toward which the bone -is liable to be protruded. Hippocrat. de Articul. p. 787, 788, and 789.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8_25" href="#FNanchor_8_25" class="label">25.</a> -<i>That even frequent speaking, by the motion of the mouth, hurts the -nerves of the temples.</i>) This is according to the reading of Linden and -Almeloveen. The old editions have <i>adeo ut sermo quoque frequens motu -oris per nervos lædat</i>; that is, <i>that even frequent speaking, by the motion of -the mouth by the nerves, hurts</i>. See Morgagni, ep. v. p. 130.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8_26" href="#FNanchor_8_26" class="label">26.</a> -<i>Tone of the nerves be restored.</i>) I follow here the old editions in -reading <i>restituta</i> for <i>destituta</i>.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_N51"></a>51</span></p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8_27" href="#FNanchor_8_27" class="label">27.</a> -<i>That the finger may be restored, &c.</i>) In Linden and Almeloveen, -<i>ut ita in locum, unde lapsus est digitus, restituatur</i>. <span class="nowrap"><a id="FNanchor_283" href="#Footnote_283" class="fnanchor">[ JW ]</a>Morgagni</span> observes, -that our author had said, there were as many different cases and -the same signs as in the hands; but according to this reading he takes -no notice of the cure of lateral luxations. Whereas the whole is set -right by restoring the old reading, which was, instead of these words, -that are quoted from the original, <i>Atque id, quod in latus elapsum est, -digitis restitui</i>, <i>i. e.</i> “and that which is luxated laterally ought to be -reduced by the fingers.”</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8_28" href="#FNanchor_8_28" class="label">28.</a> -<i>Having treated of the humerus.</i>) <i>Cum de humeris dixerim.</i> We -might here (says Morgagni) have taken <i>humeris</i> for the superior extremities -as <i>cruribus</i> for the inferior, but the MS. and all my editions have -<i>cum de his dixerim: de his quoque</i> (or as Stephens has it <i>de iis quoque</i>) <i>quæ -in cruribus, &c.</i> Ep. vi. p. 167.</p> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8_29" href="#FNanchor_8_29" class="label">29.</a> -<i>By keeping the middle or upper part of the joint in some canaliculus.</i>) -This whole sentence <i>Potest tamen conditus articulus medius aut summus canaliculo -aliquo contineri</i>, in all the old editions is placed at the end of the -<i>24th</i> chap. and not here.—But <span class="nowrap"><a id="FNanchor_284" href="#Footnote_284" class="fnanchor">[ JX ]</a>Morgagni</span> suspects, and as it appears to -me, very justly, it should be rather referred to luxated fingers than toes, -and that Linden guided by some MS. had transferred it from the <i>24th</i> -to the <i>19th</i>, from whence it was transposed to this place by the carelessness -of the copiers, where it stands very improperly.</p> -</div> - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_I52"></a>52</span></p> -<p class="tac ls01em" id="index">THE<br /> -<br /> -<span class="fs180 fwb">I N D E X.</span></p> - -<p class="tac mt2em">N.B.—n. <i>refers to the notes</i>.</p> - -<p class="hide"><a id="alpha-table"></a>alpha-table</p> - -<div class="center"> -<table width="400" class="mb1em" border="1" summary="alpha jump table"> -<col width="5%" /><col width="5%" /><col width="5%" /><col width="5%" /><col width="5%" /><col width="5%" /><col width="5%" /><col width="5%" /><col width="5%" /><col width="5%" /><col width="5%" /><col width="5%" /><col width="5%" /> -<tr class="center"> - <td><a href="#IX_A">A</a></td> - <td><a href="#IX_B">B</a></td> - <td><a href="#IX_C">C</a></td> - <td><a href="#IX_D">D</a></td> - <td><a href="#IX_E">E</a></td> - <td><a href="#IX_F">F</a></td> - <td><a href="#IX_G">G</a></td> - <td><a href="#IX_H">H</a></td> - <td><a href="#IX_I">I</a></td> - <td>J</td> - <td>K</td> - <td><a href="#IX_L">L</a></td> - <td><a href="#IX_M">M</a></td> -</tr> -<tr class="center"> - <td><a href="#IX_N">N</a></td> - <td><a href="#IX_O">O</a></td> - <td><a href="#IX_P">P</a></td> - <td>Q</td> - <td><a href="#IX_R">R</a></td> - <td><a href="#IX_S">S</a></td> - <td><a href="#IX_T">T</a></td> - <td><a href="#IX_U">U</a></td> - <td><a href="#IX_V">V</a></td> - <td><a href="#IX_W">W</a></td> - <td>X</td> - <td>Y</td> - <td>Z</td> -</tr> -</table> -</div> - -<p class="fs90"> -<span class="alpha"><a id="IX_A"></a><a href="#alpha-table">A.</a></span><br /> -Abstinence, too great, hurtful, <a href="#Page_18">18</a><br /> -── of two kinds, <a href="#Page_71">71</a><br /> -Acopon what, n., <a href="#Page_N26">26</a><br /> -Acorum, n., <a href="#Page_N21">21</a><br /> -Actions, natural what, <a href="#Page_4">4</a><br /> -Æsculapius, why deified, <a href="#Page_1">1</a><br /> -── register kept at his temple, its use, n., <a href="#Page_N1">1</a><br /> -Ages, the proper regimen for each, <a href="#Page_25">25</a><br /> -── what reasons favourable or hurtful to each, <a href="#Page_36">36</a><br /> -── the peculiar disorders of each, <a href="#Page_37">37</a><br /> -Alica, n., <a href="#Page_N12">12</a><br /> -Allum, n., <a href="#Page_N27">27</a><br /> -Alopecia, <a href="#Page_263">263</a><br /> -Ammoniacum thymiama, n., <a href="#Page_N31">31</a><br /> -Ammonius Alexandrinus, an improver of surgery, <a href="#Page_309">309</a><br /> -Andreas, <a href="#Page_186">186</a><br /> -Antimony, n., <a href="#Page_N30">30</a><br /> -── washed, n., <a href="#Page_N38">38</a><br /> -Aphronitre, n., <a href="#Page_N28">28</a><br /> -Apollonius, an empiric, <a href="#Page_3">3</a><br /> -Apollonius Mus, <a href="#Page_186">186</a><br /> -Apollonii, two surgeons, <a href="#Page_309">309</a><br /> -Apples (poma) what, n., <a href="#Page_N6">6</a><br /> -Asclepiades alters the method of practice, <a href="#Page_3">3</a><br /> -── finds a man carried to burial alive, <a href="#Page_45">45</a><br /> -── his book upon general remedies, <a href="#Page_68">68</a><br /> -── account of the duty of a physician, <a href="#Page_91">91</a><br /> -── practice in a tertian, <a href="#Page_111">111</a><br /> -Autumn the most dangerous season, and why, <a href="#Page_34">34</a><br /> -── its usual distempers, <a href="#Page_35">35</a><br /> -<br /> -<span class="alpha"><a id="IX_B"></a><a href="#alpha-table">B.</a></span><br /> -Balsam, n., <a href="#Page_N20">20</a><br /> -Baths, ancient described, n., <a href="#Page_N4">4</a><br /> -── their use, <a href="#Page_72">72</a><br /> -── cautions concerning them, <a href="#Page_72">72</a><br /> -── whether proper in fevers, <a href="#Page_72">72</a><br /> -Beef sometimes most easily concocted, <a href="#Page_160">160</a><br /> -Berry gnidian, n., <a href="#Page_N28">28</a><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_I53"></a>53</span><br /> -Bleeding, the proper subjects for it, <a href="#Page_60">60-61</a><br /> -── how to be performed, and where, <a href="#Page_62">62</a><br /> -── dangers attending the operation, <a href="#Page_63">63</a><br /> -Boys to be differently treated from men in distempers, <a href="#Page_103">103</a><br /> -<br /> -<span class="alpha"><a id="IX_C"></a><a href="#alpha-table">C.</a></span><br /> -Cachexia, its causes, <a href="#Page_129">129</a><br /> -Cachrys, n., <a href="#Page_N31">31</a><br /> -Cadmia, n., <a href="#Page_N29">29</a><br /> -Cardamomum, n., <a href="#Page_N20">20</a><br /> -Caries, its depth how known, <a href="#Page_389">389</a><br /> -Cassia black, n., <a href="#Page_N33">33</a><br /> -Cassius an ingenious physician in Celsus’s time, <a href="#Page_14">14-172</a><br /> -Catapotia what, n., <a href="#Page_N20">20</a><br /> -Causes of diseases occult and evident, <a href="#Page_3">3</a><br /> -Cedria, n., <a href="#Page_N31">31</a><br /> -Celsus his opinion in the controversy between the rationalists and empiricks, <a href="#Page_9">9-11</a><br /> -── of the methodists, <a href="#Page_12">12</a><br /> -── use of dissections, <a href="#Page_15">15</a><br /> -── his complaints of the conduct of patients, <a href="#Page_71">71</a><br /> -── says one physician cannot attend many patients, <a href="#Page_93">93</a><br /> -── his practice with regard to food in continued fevers, n., <a href="#Page_N16">16</a><br /> -── in a tertian, <a href="#Page_111">111</a><br /> -── opinion of the paracentesis, <a href="#Page_128">128</a><br /> -── practice in a jaundice, <a href="#Page_136">136</a><br /> -── whether the drink should be cold or hot in a purging, <a href="#Page_177">177</a><br /> -Cerastes, n., <a href="#Page_N35">35</a><br /> -Ceruss burnt, n., <a href="#Page_N32">32</a><br /> -Chalk Cimolian, n., <a href="#Page_N14">14</a><br /> -Chalcitis, n., <a href="#Page_N27">27</a><br /> -Changes in the way of life to be gradual, <a href="#Page_19">19</a><br /> -── of place, <a href="#Page_19">19</a><br /> -Changing a disease, sometimes useful, <a href="#Page_106">106</a><br /> -Chersydrus, <a href="#Page_239">239</a><br /> -Chirurgery the most ancient branch of medicine, <a href="#Page_2">2</a><br /> -── its effects the most evident, <a href="#Page_308">308</a><br /> -── its province, <a href="#Page_309">309</a><br /> -Chrysippus a physician, <a href="#Page_2">2</a><br /> -Chrysocolla, n., <a href="#Page_N28">28</a><br /> -Cleophantus his practice in a tertian, <a href="#Page_111">111</a><br /> -Clibanum, n., <a href="#Page_N10">10</a><br /> -Clysters, when proper, <a href="#Page_65">65</a><br /> -── their kinds and management, <a href="#Page_66">66</a><br /> -── for nourishing, <a href="#Page_122">122</a><br /> -Coition, when to be used, <a href="#Page_16">16</a><br /> -Cold, to whom useful, and hurtful, <a href="#Page_30">30</a><br /> -Coldness what, <a href="#Page_90">90</a><br /> -Collyrium what, and how used, n., <a href="#Page_N37">37</a><br /> -── of Nileus the best of all, <a href="#Page_271">271</a><br /> -Colour, what portends an approaching illness, <a href="#Page_38">38</a><br /> -Conchylia, n., <a href="#Page_N11">11</a><br /> -Concoction, various opinions about it, <a href="#Page_5">5</a><br /> -Copper, scales of, n., <a href="#Page_N10">10</a><br /> -── calcined, n., <a href="#Page_N28">28</a><br /> -── flower of, n., <a href="#Page_N29">29</a><br /> -Crocomagma what, n., <a href="#Page_N31">31</a><br /> -Cupping, its uses, <a href="#Page_64">64</a><br /> -Cutiliæ, n., <a href="#Page_N24">24</a><br /> -Cyperus long and round, n., <a href="#Page_N21">21</a><br /> -Cytisus, n., <a href="#Page_N24">24</a><br /> -<br /> -<span class="alpha"><a id="IX_D"></a><a href="#alpha-table">D.</a></span><br /> -Days critical, <a href="#Page_94">94</a><br /> -Defrutum, n., <a href="#Page_N7">7</a><br /> -Delirium, in the paroxysm of an intermittent, not dangerous, <a href="#Page_114">114</a><br /> -Democritus skilled in medicine, <a href="#Page_2">2</a><br /> -── declared the marks of death fallacious, <a href="#Page_45">45</a><br /> -Dietetice a part of physic, <a href="#Page_3">3</a><br /> -── differently treated by the rationalists and empirics, <a href="#Page_4">4</a><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_I54"></a>54</span><br /> -Digestion what, n., <a href="#Page_N2">2</a><br /> -Diocles the Carystian, <a href="#Page_2">2</a><br /> -── his graphiscus for extracting weapons, <a href="#Page_318">318</a><br /> -Diphryges, n., <a href="#Page_N29">29</a><br /> -Dipsas, n., <a href="#Page_N35">35</a><br /> -Diseases attributed to the anger of the gods, <a href="#Page_1">1</a><br /> -── unknown, instance of one, <a href="#Page_10">10</a><br /> -── increasing and declining, their marks, <a href="#Page_87">87</a><br /> -Diuretics not good in disorders of the fauces, <a href="#Page_154">154</a><br /> -Drink, astringent, what, <a href="#Page_178">178</a><br /> -Dropsy, more easily cured in slaves than free men, <a href="#Page_124">124</a><br /> -<br /> -<span class="alpha"><a id="IX_E"></a><a href="#alpha-table">E.</a></span><br /> -Ears, the danger of their disorders, <a href="#Page_281">281</a><br /> -Earth, Eretrian, n., <a href="#Page_N30">30</a><br /> -Empedocles, skilled in medicine, <a href="#Page_2">2</a><br /> -Empirics, their doctrine and arguments, <a href="#Page_6">6-11</a><br /> -Erasistratus, a physician, <a href="#Page_2">2</a><br /> -── dissected living bodies, <a href="#Page_5">5</a><br /> -── his opinion about drinking in fevers, <a href="#Page_92">92</a><br /> -Euelpistus, an improver of surgery, <a href="#Page_309">309</a><br /> -Excess, small, less dangerous in drinking than eating, <a href="#Page_18">18</a><br /> -Exercises proper for the valetudinary after employment, <a href="#Page_17">17</a><br /> -── what and how long, <a href="#Page_18">18</a><br /> -<br /> -<span class="alpha"><a id="IX_F"></a><a href="#alpha-table">F.</a></span><br /> -Far, what, n., <a href="#Page_N15">15</a><br /> -Fatigue, management after, <a href="#Page_19">19-21</a><br /> -Ferula, n., <a href="#Page_N24">24</a><br /> -Fevers, what not dangerous, <a href="#Page_39">39</a><br /> -── bad, <a href="#Page_40">40</a><br /> -── prognostics of their continuance, <a href="#Page_41">41</a><br /> -── not easily known from the pulse, or heat, <a href="#Page_100">100</a><br /> -Fevers, marks of their presence, <a href="#Page_101">101</a><br /> -── what discharges necessary in them, and when, <a href="#Page_102">102</a><br /> -Fibula, n., <a href="#Page_N34">34</a><br /> -Fistula, opposite to the intestines, dangerous, <a href="#Page_315">315</a><br /> -Fomentations, warm, what their effects, <a href="#Page_74">74</a><br /> -Food, when given in fevers by the ancients, <a href="#Page_92">92</a><br /> -── a variety of it when useful, <a href="#Page_101">101</a><br /> -Foramina, in the head, how many, <a href="#Page_382">382</a><br /> -Frankincense, n., <a href="#Page_N23">23</a><br /> -── soot of, n., <a href="#Page_N28">28</a><br /> -Fractures of the skull how discovered, <a href="#Page_393">393-394</a><br /> -Friction, its various effects all depending on one principle, <a href="#Page_68">68</a><br /> -── the proper times for using it, and its degrees, <a href="#Page_69">69</a><br /> -<br /> -<span class="alpha"><a id="IX_G"></a><a href="#alpha-table">G.</a></span><br /> -Garum, n., <a href="#Page_N13">13</a><br /> -Gestation, when proper, <a href="#Page_70">70</a><br /> -── its various kinds, <a href="#Page_70">70</a><br /> -Glaucias, an empiric, <a href="#Page_3">3</a><br /> -Gorgias, an improver of surgery, <a href="#Page_309">309</a><br /> -Gum, n., <a href="#Page_N27">27</a><br /> -── in the eyes, n., <a href="#Page_N38">38</a><br /> -Gypsum, what, n., <a href="#Page_N15">15</a><br /> -<br /> -<span class="alpha"><a id="IX_H"></a><a href="#alpha-table">H.</a></span><br /> -Habits of body, different regimen for them, <a href="#Page_22">22</a><br /> -── corpulent and slender, diseases of, <a href="#Page_38">38</a><br /> -Heat, to whom useful and hurtful, <a href="#Page_31">31</a><br /> -Hæmorrhois, n., <a href="#Page_N35">35</a><br /> -Hellebore, white, when properly used for purging, <a href="#Page_65">65</a><br /> -Heraclides of Tarentum, an empiric, <a href="#Page_3">3</a><br /> -── his practice in a quartan condemned, <a href="#Page_112">112</a><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_I55"></a>55</span><br /> -Heron, two of that name improvers of surgery, <a href="#Page_309">309</a><br /> -Herophilus an empiric, <a href="#Page_2">2</a><br /> -── dissected living bodies, <a href="#Page_5">5</a><br /> -Hippocrates, the first that separated medicine from philosophy, <a href="#Page_2">2</a><br /> -── said to be the disciple of Democritus, <a href="#Page_2">2</a><br /> -── delivers the best prognostics, <a href="#Page_33">33</a><br /> -── gives short and full directions for friction, <a href="#Page_68">68</a><br /> -── his doctrine of critical days refuted by Celsus, <a href="#Page_94">94</a><br /> -── deceived by the sutures, <a href="#Page_394">394</a><br /> -Hours, the Roman, n., <a href="#Page_N8">8</a><br /> -Hydromel, how made, n., <a href="#Page_N10">10</a><br /> -Hypocistis, n., <a href="#Page_N29">29</a><br /> -Hyssop, how used for a vomit, by Hippocrates, n., <a href="#Page_N6">6</a><br /> -<br /> -<span class="alpha"><a id="IX_I"></a><a href="#alpha-table">I.</a></span><br /> -Iatrolipta, what, n., <a href="#Page_N4">4</a><br /> -Ignis sacer, n., <a href="#Page_N33">33</a><br /> -Infibulating boys, the method, <a href="#Page_361">361</a><br /> -Inflammation, its marks, <a href="#Page_107">107</a><br /> -Incisions, general rules for them, <a href="#Page_312">312</a><br /> -Intrita, what, n., <a href="#Page_N16">16</a><br /> -Intestines, their wounds, whether curable, <a href="#Page_345">345</a><br /> -Issues, general rule about them, <a href="#Page_181">181</a><br /> -<br /> -<span class="alpha"><a id="IX_L"></a><a href="#alpha-table">L.</a></span><br /> -Laser, what, n., <a href="#Page_N17">17</a><br /> -Lead, calcined, n., <a href="#Page_N27">27</a><br /> -── dross of, n., <a href="#Page_N30">30</a><br /> -── washed, n., <a href="#Page_N31">31</a><br /> -Lithotomy, the proper age, &c. for it, <a href="#Page_363">363</a><br /> -── patient’s posture, <a href="#Page_363">363</a><br /> -Lithotomy, the transverse wound, n., <a href="#Page_N44">44</a><br /> -── Meges’s improvement in the operation, <a href="#Page_366">366</a><br /> -Lotus, n., <a href="#Page_N6">6</a><br /> -Lycium, n., <a href="#Page_N23">23</a><br /> -<br /> -<span class="alpha"><a id="IX_M"></a><a href="#alpha-table">M.</a></span><br /> -Machaon, <a href="#Page_1">1</a><br /> -Madness of Ajax and Orestes, what, n., <a href="#Page_N18">18</a><br /> -Malabathrum, n., <a href="#Page_N33">33</a><br /> -Malagma, n., <a href="#Page_N20">20</a><br /> -Matter, n., <a href="#Page_N30">30</a><br /> -Medicine, its design and rise, <a href="#Page_1">1</a><br /> -── by whom improved, &c., <a href="#Page_2">2</a><br /> -── how divided, <a href="#Page_2">2</a><br /> -── a conjectural art, <a href="#Page_10">10-46</a><br /> -Meges, the most learned surgeon, <a href="#Page_309">309</a><br /> -── his account of the coat of an abscess censured, <a href="#Page_311">311</a><br /> -Melinum, n., <a href="#Page_N27">27</a><br /> -Methodists, their doctrine, <a href="#Page_11">11</a><br /> -Metrodorus, his management under a dropsy, <a href="#Page_125">125</a><br /> -Milk, when hurtful and where proper, <a href="#Page_131">131</a><br /> -Mind, to be kept easy in sickness, <a href="#Page_99">99</a><br /> -Minium, what, n., <a href="#Page_N25">25</a><br /> -Misy, n., <a href="#Page_N27">27</a><br /> -Mulse, n., <a href="#Page_N6">6</a><br /> -Myrrh, called stacte, n., <a href="#Page_N33">33</a><br /> -<br /> -<span class="alpha"><a id="IX_N"></a><a href="#alpha-table">N.</a></span><br /> -Nard, n., <a href="#Page_N20">20</a><br /> -── ointment of, n., <a href="#Page_N31">31</a><br /> -Nature, its great power, <a href="#Page_55">55</a><br /> -Navel, a tumour of, its causes, <a href="#Page_342">342</a><br /> -Nitre, n., <a href="#Page_N15">15</a><br /> -<br /> -<span class="alpha"><a id="IX_O"></a><a href="#alpha-table">O.</a></span><br /> -Oesypum, n., <a href="#Page_N32">32</a><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_I56"></a>56</span><br /> -Oil, cicine, n., <a href="#Page_N32">32</a><br /> -── cyprine, n., <a href="#Page_N15">15</a><br /> -── of iris, n., <a href="#Page_N15">15</a><br /> -── of laurel, n., <a href="#Page_N31">31</a><br /> -── of myrtle, n., <a href="#Page_N14">14</a><br /> -── of quinces, <a href="#Page_14">14</a><br /> -── of roses, <a href="#Page_14">14</a><br /> -── Syrian, n., <a href="#Page_N23">23</a><br /> -Ointment, Susine, n., <a href="#Page_N32">32</a><br /> -Omphacium, n., <a href="#Page_N28">28</a><br /> -Operations, chirurgical, the proper season for them, <a href="#Page_324">324</a><br /> -Ophiasis, <a href="#Page_263">263</a><br /> -<br /> -<span class="alpha"><a id="IX_P"></a><a href="#alpha-table">P.</a></span><br /> -Palate, to be often consulted in medicines, <a href="#Page_175">175</a><br /> -Panaces, n., <a href="#Page_N20">20</a><br /> -Panus, <a href="#Page_248">248</a><br /> -Passum, how prepared, n., <a href="#Page_N12">12</a><br /> -Paper, burnt, n., <a href="#Page_N30">30</a><br /> -Pastinaca fish, <a href="#Page_239">239</a><br /> -Pestilence, <a href="#Page_2">2-31</a><br /> -Petron, remarkable for using contrary methods, <a href="#Page_106">106</a><br /> -Phacia, <a href="#Page_264">264</a><br /> -Phalangium, n., <a href="#Page_N36">36</a><br /> -Philosophers studied physic, and why, <a href="#Page_2">2</a><br /> -Philoxenus, an improver of surgery, <a href="#Page_309">309</a><br /> -Phrenitic patients, whether to be kept in the light or in the dark, <a href="#Page_116">116</a><br /> -── whether to be bled, <a href="#Page_116">116</a><br /> -Phymosis, its chirurgical cure, <a href="#Page_360">360</a><br /> -Podalirius, <a href="#Page_1">1</a><br /> -Polenta, what, n., <a href="#Page_N19">19</a><br /> -Poppy tears, n., <a href="#Page_N30">30</a><br /> -Poison swallowed, more dangerous than a venomous bite or sting, <a href="#Page_240">240</a><br /> -Praxagoras, <a href="#Page_2">2</a><br /> -Prepuce, the operation for bringing that over the glans, <a href="#Page_360">360</a><br /> -Preserves, hurtful, <a href="#Page_19">19</a><br /> -Prognostics, certain, <a href="#Page_44">44</a><br /> -Propolis, n., <a href="#Page_N28">28</a><br /> -Psoricum, n., <a href="#Page_N38">38</a><br /> -Psylli, <a href="#Page_237">237</a><br /> -Pthisis, incident to the strongest age, <a href="#Page_131">131</a><br /> -Ptisan, how prepared, n., <a href="#Page_N10">10</a><br /> -Pulse, pulticula, n., <a href="#Page_N12">12</a><br /> -Purging, when useful, <a href="#Page_24">24-66</a><br /> -── when improper, <a href="#Page_41">41</a>-66<br /> -Pythagoras, skilled in physic, <a href="#Page_2">2</a><br /> -<br /> -<span class="alpha"><a id="IX_R"></a><a href="#alpha-table">R.</a></span><br /> -Rationalists, their doctrine and arguments, <a href="#Page_3">3</a>-6<br /> -Remedies, their operation, <a href="#Page_59">59</a><br /> -── contrary, sometimes successful, <a href="#Page_105">105</a><br /> -── but rash, <a href="#Page_105">105</a><br /> -Rhus, Syrian, n., <a href="#Page_N39">39</a><br /> -Root, Pontic, n., <a href="#Page_N43">43</a><br /> -<br /> -<span class="alpha"><a id="IX_S"></a><a href="#alpha-table">S.</a></span><br /> -Salamander, n., <a href="#Page_N29">29</a><br /> -Salsamentum, n., <a href="#Page_N11">11</a><br /> -Sansucus, n., <a href="#Page_N30">30</a><br /> -Seasons, the regimen for each, <a href="#Page_25">25</a><br /> -── considered with regard to health, <a href="#Page_34">34</a><br /> -Serapion, author of the empiric sect, <a href="#Page_3">3</a><br /> -Sesamum, n., <a href="#Page_N24">24</a><br /> -Shuddering, a common cause of it, <a href="#Page_109">109</a><br /> -Siligo, what, n., <a href="#Page_N11">11</a><br /> -Sleep, a good or bad sign, <a href="#Page_38">38</a><br /> -Sory, n., <a href="#Page_N39">39</a><br /> -Sostratus, an improver of surgery, <a href="#Page_309">309</a><br /> -Specillum asperatum, <a href="#Page_276">276</a><br /> -── oricularium, <a href="#Page_286">286</a><br /> -Spitting, what it indicates, <a href="#Page_55">55</a><br /> -Spleen, contracted by smith’s forge water, how discovered, <a href="#Page_165">165</a><br /> -Spodium, n., <a href="#Page_N29">29</a><br /> -Spring, its distempers, <a href="#Page_34">34</a><br /> -Strigil, n., <a href="#Page_N38">38</a><br /> -Struthium, n., <a href="#Page_N30">30</a><span class="pagenum"><a id="Page_I57"></a>57</span><br /> -Stone in the bladder, symptoms of, <a href="#Page_48">48</a><br /> -── sarcophagus, n., <a href="#Page_N26">26</a><br /> -── Asian, <a href="#Page_26">26</a><br /> -── Phrygian, n., <a href="#Page_N29">29</a><br /> -── scissile, <a href="#Page_30">30</a><br /> -Stools good, <a href="#Page_40">40</a><br /> -── bad, <a href="#Page_42">42</a>-46<br /> -Subruinæ, n., <a href="#Page_N24">24</a><br /> -Summer, its diseases, <a href="#Page_34">34</a><br /> -Suppurations, their several causes, <a href="#Page_50">50</a><br /> -── not yet visible how known, <a href="#Page_51">51</a><br /> -── good and bad kinds, <a href="#Page_55">55</a><br /> -Surgeon, qualifications of, <a href="#Page_309">309</a><br /> -Sutures in the head, <a href="#Page_382">382</a><br /> -── how they may deceive, <a href="#Page_394">394</a><br /> -Sweats, what they indicate, <a href="#Page_39">39</a><br /> -── how procured, <a href="#Page_72">72</a><br /> -<br /> -<span class="alpha"><a id="IX_T"></a><a href="#alpha-table">T.</a></span><br /> -Teda, n., <a href="#Page_N39">39</a><br /> -Thapsia, n., <a href="#Page_N31">31</a><br /> -Tharrias, his opinion and practice in a lethargy, <a href="#Page_123">123</a><br /> -── practice in an ascites, <a href="#Page_128">128</a><br /> -Themison a follower of Asclepiades, <a href="#Page_3">3</a><br /> -── departs from him in his old age, <a href="#Page_3">3</a><br /> -Tragum, n., <a href="#Page_N12">12</a><br /> -Tryphon, the father, an improver of surgery, <a href="#Page_309">309</a><br /> -<br /> -<span class="alpha"><a id="IX_U"></a><a href="#alpha-table">U.</a></span><br /> -Urine in sickness good, <a href="#Page_40">40</a><br /> -── bad, <a href="#Page_42">42</a><br /> -── its appearances, if a fever is to be tedious, <a href="#Page_42">42</a><br /> -── various indications from it, <a href="#Page_48">48</a><br /> -── how discharged by a catheter, <a href="#Page_362">362</a><br /> -<br /> -<span class="alpha"><a id="IX_V"></a><a href="#alpha-table">V.</a></span><br /> -Veins cauterized, their treatment after, <a href="#Page_334">334</a><br /> -Verdigrease rasile, n., <a href="#Page_N32">32</a><br /> -Vervains what, <a href="#Page_85">85</a><br /> -Vomits rejected by Asclepiades, <a href="#Page_20">20</a><br /> -── when useful, <a href="#Page_20">20</a><br /> -Vulsella, n., <a href="#Page_N39">39</a><br /> -<br /> -<span class="alpha"><a id="IX_W"></a><a href="#alpha-table">W.</a></span><br /> -Water, its trial, <a href="#Page_77">77</a><br /> -── cold, useful to the head, <a href="#Page_27">27</a><br /> -Weather more or less healthful, <a href="#Page_34">34</a><br /> -── the effects of the several kinds, <a href="#Page_35">35</a><br /> -Winds, their effects upon the body, <a href="#Page_35">35</a><br /> -── what most healthful, <a href="#Page_35">35</a><br /> -Wine Aminæan, n., <a href="#Page_N22">22</a><br /> -── Allobrogic, n., <a href="#Page_N24">24</a><br /> -── Rhetic, <a href="#Page_24">24</a><br /> -── Signine, <a href="#Page_24">24</a><br /> -── salt, n., <a href="#Page_N6">6</a><br /> -── resinated, n., <a href="#Page_N13">13</a> -</p> - - -<p class="tac mt2em">FINIS.</p> - -<p class="fs80 tar mr2em"> -<i>Printed by C. Stewart.</i> -</p> - - -<hr class="chap" /> - -<div class="adpage"> -<div class="ad1"><i>Just Published by DICKINSON & Co.</i><br /> - -<i>Infirmary Street, Edinburgh.</i></div> - -<hr class="double5" /> - -<div class="ad2"> - -COLLOQUIA ANATOMICA, PHYSIOLOGICA,<br /> - -atque CHEMICA,<br /> -Quæstionibus et Responsis;<br /> - -Ad usum <span class="smcap">Ingenuae Juventutis</span> accommodata.<br /> - -Auctore<br /> - -ARCHIBALDO ROBERTSON, M.D.<br /> - -Et apud Edinenses Sermonum Practicorum de Arte<br /> - -Medicinali Praelectore.<br /> - -Editio Secunda.<br /> -</div> - -<hr class="double5" /> - -<div> -LEXICON LINGUAE LATINAE<br /> -COMPENDIARIUM;<br /> -</div> -<div class="ad2"> - -Or, a <span class="smcap">Compendious Dictionary</span> of the <span class="smcap">Latin Tongue</span>,<br /> - -<span class="fs80">BY THE LATE</span><br /> - -ALEXANDER ADAM, LL. D.<br /> - -Rector of the <span class="smcap">High School</span> of <span class="smcap">Edinburgh</span>.<br /> - -<span class="fs80">SECOND EDITION.</span><br /> - -To which is added,<br /> - -An ENGLISH <span class="lowercase smcap">AND</span> LATIN DICTIONARY,<br /> - -With an <span class="smcap">Index</span> of <span class="smcap">Proper Names</span>,<br /> - -<span class="fs60">BY</span><br /> -ADAM DICKINSON. -</div> -</div> - -<hr class="full" /> - - -<div class="footnotes"><h3>FOOTNOTES:</h3> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_1" href="#FNanchor_1" class="label">A</a> -Fab. Quintilian, lib. xii. c. 11.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_2" href="#FNanchor_2" class="label">B</a> -Id. lib. iii. c. 5.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_3" href="#FNanchor_3" class="label">C</a> -Columell. lib. 2. c. 2.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_4" href="#FNanchor_4" class="label">D</a> -Id. lib. ix. c. 2.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_5" href="#FNanchor_5" class="label">E</a> -Id. lib. i. c. 1.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_6" href="#FNanchor_6" class="label">F</a> -Celsi praefat. lib. i.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_7" href="#FNanchor_7" class="label">G</a> -Biblioth. Latin. lib. ii. c. 4.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_8" href="#FNanchor_8" class="label">H</a> -<i>Nostri anginam vocant</i>, lib. iv. c. 4.—<i>Apud nos indecorum, sed commune -his herniae nomen est</i>, lib. vii. c. 18.—<i>Nostri vero sub eodem nomine, quo -priora habent</i>, ib.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_9" href="#FNanchor_9" class="label">I</a> -Morgagni Ep. 2. p. 41.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_10" href="#FNanchor_10" class="label">J</a> -<i>Quippe Cornelius totum corpus disciplinae quinque libris complexus est</i>, -Columell. lib. 1. c. 1.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_11" href="#FNanchor_11" class="label">K</a> -Morgagni Ep. iv. p. 75.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_12" href="#FNanchor_12" class="label">L</a> -Præfat. lib. ii.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_13" href="#FNanchor_13" class="label">M</a> -Lib. iii. c. 4.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_14" href="#FNanchor_14" class="label">N</a> -Histoire de la medicine, P. ii. liv. iv. sect. ii. chap. 4, &c.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_15" href="#FNanchor_15" class="label">O</a> -Plin. Nat. Hist. lib. xxv. c. 2.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_16" href="#FNanchor_16" class="label">P</a> -Lib. iii. c. 5.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_17" href="#FNanchor_17" class="label">Q</a> -Lib. vii. c. 7. See Le Clerc.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_18" href="#FNanchor_18" class="label">R</a> -Though numberless passages will occur in the course of the book, -where Celsus expressly delivers his own judgment, yet as the reader -may perhaps chuse to have some of the most remarkable at one view, -the following references will serve for that purpose. Lib. i. c. 3. p. 30. -<i>Neque ignoro</i>, &c. <i>Commoneo tamen</i>, &c. Lib. ii. c. 14. p. 88. <i>Quas tamen</i>, -&c. p. 89. <i>Neque ignoro quosdam</i>, &c. Lib. iii. c. 2. p. 140. <i>Ego tum -hoc puto</i>, &c. c. 14. p. 144. <i>Tutius tamen</i>, &c. c. 18. p. 150. <i>Quid igitur -est</i>, &c. Lib. iv. c. 4. p. 200. <i>Melius huic rei</i>, &c. c. 17. p. 227. <i>Interdum -teretes videmus</i>, &c. c. 19. p. 230. <i>Ego experimentis</i>, &c. Lib. vi. -c. 4. p. 345. <i>Sed nihil melius est</i>, &c. Lib. vii. c. 12. p. 446. <i>Ego autem -cognovi</i>, &c. c. 14. p. 450. <i>Sed abunde est</i>, &c. Lib. viii. c. 2. p. 509. -<i>Neque audiendi</i>, &c. c. 3. p. 512. <i>Ut quando os perrumpitur, sentiamus</i>, &c. -c. 4. p. 517. <i>Sed multo melius est</i>, &c. c. 8. p. 528. <i>Ex dolore colligimus</i>, -&c. c. 13. p. 546. <i>Ponendum autem hoc esse credidi</i>, &c. Any person, who -will be at the pains to examine these passages, will easily see, that they -strongly support the conclusion drawn from the two above recited. [See -Linden or Almeloveen’s edition.]</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_19" href="#FNanchor_19" class="label">S</a> -Lib. iii. c. 4.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_20" href="#FNanchor_20" class="label">T</a> -The first three of these epistles were annexed to an edition of Celsus, -by Vulpius, at Padua, in the year 1722; five more were added to -another by the same editor in the year 1752; in both which editions he -has every where followed (only correcting typographical errors) the -text of Almeloveen.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_21" href="#FNanchor_21" class="label">U</a> -Lib. v. cap. 17.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_22" href="#FNanchor_22" class="label">V</a> -Dissertation on the Denarius.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_23" href="#FNanchor_23" class="label">W</a> -Rhodius de Ponderib. et Mensur. Cels.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_24" href="#FNanchor_24" class="label">X</a> -Διαιτητικὴ.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_25" href="#FNanchor_25" class="label">Y</a> -Φαρμακευτικὴ.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_26" href="#FNanchor_26" class="label">Z</a> -Χειρουργικὴ.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_27" href="#FNanchor_27" class="label">AA</a> -Εμπειρικοὶ.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_28" href="#FNanchor_28" class="label">AB</a> -Φλεγμονὴ.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_29" href="#FNanchor_29" class="label">AC</a> -Διάφραγμα.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_30" href="#FNanchor_30" class="label">AD</a> -Μέθοδος.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_31" href="#FNanchor_31" class="label">AE</a> -κόλον.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_32" href="#FNanchor_32" class="label">AF</a> -ἀποστήματα.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_33" href="#FNanchor_33" class="label">AG</a> -μελαγχολία.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_34" href="#FNanchor_34" class="label">AH</a> -φθίσις.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_35" href="#FNanchor_35" class="label">AI</a> -στραγγουρία.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_36" href="#FNanchor_36" class="label">AJ</a> -εἰλεος.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_37" href="#FNanchor_37" class="label">AK</a> -λειεντερία.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_38" href="#FNanchor_38" class="label">AL</a> -σπασμὸς.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_39" href="#FNanchor_39" class="label">AM</a> -τέτανος.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_40" href="#FNanchor_40" class="label">AN</a> -παράλυσις.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_41" href="#FNanchor_41" class="label">AO</a> -φρεν̃ιτιϛ.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_42" href="#FNanchor_42" class="label">AP</a> -ἄφθαι.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_43" href="#FNanchor_43" class="label">AQ</a> -ἀκροχορδ́ονες.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_44" href="#FNanchor_44" class="label">AR</a> -αἱμοῤῥοίδες.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_45" href="#FNanchor_45" class="label">AS</a> -καχεξία.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_46" href="#FNanchor_46" class="label">AT</a> -Εἱλικρινὲς, sincere, or unmixed; so that it is explained naturally -enough by our author <i>integrum</i>, <i>sound</i>, which I chuse to render by <i>free -from all complaint</i>, because we never apply the term <i>sound</i> to a body, -that has any distemper hanging about it.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_47" href="#FNanchor_47" class="label">AU</a> -στρόφος.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_48" href="#FNanchor_48" class="label">AV</a> -καυσώδης.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_49" href="#FNanchor_49" class="label">AW</a> -φύματα.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_50" href="#FNanchor_50" class="label">AX</a> -αὐτόπυρον.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_51" href="#FNanchor_51" class="label">AY</a> -εὔχυμα et κακόχυμα.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_52" href="#FNanchor_52" class="label">AZ</a> -πολύγονον.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_53" href="#FNanchor_53" class="label">BA</a> -στρύχνος.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_54" href="#FNanchor_54" class="label">BB</a> -ἑμιτριτα̃ιος.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_55" href="#FNanchor_55" class="label">BC</a> -κρισίμοι.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_56" href="#FNanchor_56" class="label">BD</a> -ζίσις.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_57" href="#FNanchor_57" class="label">BE</a> -φρεν̃ιτις.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_58" href="#FNanchor_58" class="label">BF</a> -συκάμινος.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_59" href="#FNanchor_59" class="label">BG</a> -συκόμορον.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_60" href="#FNanchor_60" class="label">BH</a> -καρδιακὸς.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_61" href="#FNanchor_61" class="label">BI</a> -λήθαργος.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_62" href="#FNanchor_62" class="label">BJ</a> -ὕδρωψ.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_63" href="#FNanchor_63" class="label">BK</a> -τυμπανίτης.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_64" href="#FNanchor_64" class="label">BL</a> -λευκοφλεγματία vel ὑπὸ τὴν σάρκα.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_65" href="#FNanchor_65" class="label">BM</a> -ἀσκίτης.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_66" href="#FNanchor_66" class="label">BN</a> -σαφὶς ἀγρία.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_67" href="#FNanchor_67" class="label">BO</a> -κύπειρος.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_68" href="#FNanchor_68" class="label">BP</a> -σχο̃ινος.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_69" href="#FNanchor_69" class="label">BQ</a> -ἀτροφία.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_70" href="#FNanchor_70" class="label">BR</a> -καχεξία.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_71" href="#FNanchor_71" class="label">BS</a> -φθίσις.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_72" href="#FNanchor_72" class="label">BT</a> -ὠμοπλάται.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_73" href="#FNanchor_73" class="label">BU</a> -ἐλεφαντίασις.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_74" href="#FNanchor_74" class="label">BV</a> -ἀποπληξία.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_75" href="#FNanchor_75" class="label">BW</a> -σφαγίτιδες.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_76" href="#FNanchor_76" class="label">BX</a> -χαρωτίδες.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_77" href="#FNanchor_77" class="label">BY</a> -πυλωρὸς.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_78" href="#FNanchor_78" class="label">BZ</a> -οὐρητ̃ηρες.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_79" href="#FNanchor_79" class="label">CA</a> -<i>Canalis</i> is our author’s word.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_80" href="#FNanchor_80" class="label">CB</a> -περιτόναιος.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_81" href="#FNanchor_81" class="label">CC</a> -κεφαλαία.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_82" href="#FNanchor_82" class="label">CD</a> -ὑδροκέφαλος.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_83" href="#FNanchor_83" class="label">CE</a> -κυνικὸς σπασμὸς.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_84" href="#FNanchor_84" class="label">CF</a> -κορύζαι.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_85" href="#FNanchor_85" class="label">CG</a> -κατασταγμοὶ.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_86" href="#FNanchor_86" class="label">CH</a> -ὀπισθότονος.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_87" href="#FNanchor_87" class="label">CI</a> -ἐμπροσθότονος.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_88" href="#FNanchor_88" class="label">CJ</a> -τέτανος.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_89" href="#FNanchor_89" class="label">CK</a> -συνάγχη.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_90" href="#FNanchor_90" class="label">CL</a> -ὡς συνάγχη.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_91" href="#FNanchor_91" class="label">CM</a> -παρασυνάγχη.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_92" href="#FNanchor_92" class="label">CN</a> -δύσπνοια.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_93" href="#FNanchor_93" class="label">CO</a> -̃ἀσθμα.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_94" href="#FNanchor_94" class="label">CP</a> -ὀρθόπνοια.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_95" href="#FNanchor_95" class="label">CQ</a> -διάβρωσις.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_96" href="#FNanchor_96" class="label">CR</a> -ῥηγμοχασμὸς.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_97" href="#FNanchor_97" class="label">CS</a> -ἀναστόμωσις.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_98" href="#FNanchor_98" class="label">CT</a> -πλευριτικὸς. Our author uses here the masculine adjective to the -Latin word <i>morbus</i>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_99" href="#FNanchor_99" class="label">CU</a> -περιπνευμονία.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_100" href="#FNanchor_100" class="label">CV</a> -ἡπατικὸς the adjective is used here in the same manner, as pleuriticus -before.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_101" href="#FNanchor_101" class="label">CW</a> -μυροβάλανοι.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_102" href="#FNanchor_102" class="label">CX</a> -χολέρα.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_103" href="#FNanchor_103" class="label">CY</a> -κοιλιακὸς.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_104" href="#FNanchor_104" class="label">CZ</a> -χόρδαψος.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_105" href="#FNanchor_105" class="label">DA</a> -εἰλεὸς.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_106" href="#FNanchor_106" class="label">DB</a> -κολικὸς.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_107" href="#FNanchor_107" class="label">DC</a> -κολικὸν.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_108" href="#FNanchor_108" class="label">DD</a> -δυσεντερία.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_109" href="#FNanchor_109" class="label">DE</a> -τεινεσμὸς.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_110" href="#FNanchor_110" class="label">DF</a> -σαρκοφάγος.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_111" href="#FNanchor_111" class="label">DG</a> -χάλκανθος.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_112" href="#FNanchor_112" class="label">DH</a> -σχιστὸν.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_113" href="#FNanchor_113" class="label">DI</a> -ἀναστομο̃υν. This word Celsus here translates literally <i>to open like a -mouth</i>.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_114" href="#FNanchor_114" class="label">DJ</a> -ἀρσενικὸν.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_115" href="#FNanchor_115" class="label">DK</a> -τιθύμαλλος.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_116" href="#FNanchor_116" class="label">DL</a> -σκορία μολύβδου.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_117" href="#FNanchor_117" class="label">DM</a> -ὀβολὸς.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_118" href="#FNanchor_118" class="label">DN</a> -τροχίσχοι.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_119" href="#FNanchor_119" class="label">DO</a> -πεπλυμένον.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_120" href="#FNanchor_120" class="label">DP</a> -ἐπισπαστικὰ.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_121" href="#FNanchor_121" class="label">DQ</a> -ἄπυρον, that has not passed the fire.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_122" href="#FNanchor_122" class="label">DR</a> -χαρχινωδὴ, cancerous.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_123" href="#FNanchor_123" class="label">DS</a> -μιλιχηρίδες.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_124" href="#FNanchor_124" class="label">DT</a> -φύγεθλον.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_125" href="#FNanchor_125" class="label">DU</a> -ἀναστομωτικὰ.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_126" href="#FNanchor_126" class="label">DV</a> -ἀγκύλη.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_127" href="#FNanchor_127" class="label">DW</a> -ἔναιμα.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_128" href="#FNanchor_128" class="label">DX</a> -ἀλίπαινα.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_129" href="#FNanchor_129" class="label">DY</a> -παρακολλητικὸν.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_130" href="#FNanchor_130" class="label">DZ</a> -κηφαλικὰ.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_131" href="#FNanchor_131" class="label">EA</a> -τετραφάρμακον, or consisting of four medicines.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_132" href="#FNanchor_132" class="label">EB</a> -ἐννεαφάρμακον, of nine medicines.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_133" href="#FNanchor_133" class="label">EC</a> -τεθεραπευμένα.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_134" href="#FNanchor_134" class="label">ED</a> -ἐπισπαστικὰ.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_135" href="#FNanchor_135" class="label">EE</a> -διὰ δαφνίδων.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_136" href="#FNanchor_136" class="label">EF</a> -ῥυπω̃δες.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_137" href="#FNanchor_137" class="label">EG</a> -σηπτικὰ.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_138" href="#FNanchor_138" class="label">EH</a> -λευκὰ.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_139" href="#FNanchor_139" class="label">EI</a> -λιπαρὰ.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_140" href="#FNanchor_140" class="label">EJ</a> -σφραγὶς.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_141" href="#FNanchor_141" class="label">EK</a> -πεσσοὶ.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_142" href="#FNanchor_142" class="label">EL</a> -ἐλαιω̃̃δες.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_143" href="#FNanchor_143" class="label">EM</a> -ἔγχριστα.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_144" href="#FNanchor_144" class="label">EN</a> -ἀνώδυνα.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_145" href="#FNanchor_145" class="label">EO</a> -ἰχὼρ.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_146" href="#FNanchor_146" class="label">EP</a> -μελίκηρα.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_147" href="#FNanchor_147" class="label">EQ</a> -ἐλαιω̃δες.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_148" href="#FNanchor_148" class="label">ER</a> -ἀγκτη̃ρες.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_149" href="#FNanchor_149" class="label">ES</a> -ῥύπτουσα.—Our author has not mentioned this plaister before, at -least not under the same name.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_150" href="#FNanchor_150" class="label">ET</a> -ἐρυσίπελας.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_151" href="#FNanchor_151" class="label">EU</a> -γάγγραινα.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_152" href="#FNanchor_152" class="label">EV</a> -ἀπεσχαρωτικὰ.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_153" href="#FNanchor_153" class="label">EW</a> -λιπαρὰ.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_154" href="#FNanchor_154" class="label">EX</a> -ὑδροφοβία.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_155" href="#FNanchor_155" class="label">EY</a> -ἡλιοτρόπιον.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_156" href="#FNanchor_156" class="label">EZ</a> -καρκίνωμα.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_157" href="#FNanchor_157" class="label">FA</a> -κονδυλώματα.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_158" href="#FNanchor_158" class="label">FB</a> -κακόηθες.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_159" href="#FNanchor_159" class="label">FC</a> -θηρίωμα.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_160" href="#FNanchor_160" class="label">FD</a> -ἕρπης ἐσθιόμενος.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_161" href="#FNanchor_161" class="label">FE</a> -κηρίον.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_162" href="#FNanchor_162" class="label">FF</a> -ἀκροχορδὼν.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_163" href="#FNanchor_163" class="label">FG</a> -ἀκροθύμιον.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_164" href="#FNanchor_164" class="label">FH</a> -μυρμήκια.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_165" href="#FNanchor_165" class="label">FI</a> -ἐξανθήματα.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_166" href="#FNanchor_166" class="label">FJ</a> -φλύκταιναι ἑλκώδεις.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_167" href="#FNanchor_167" class="label">FK</a> -φλυζάκιον.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_168" href="#FNanchor_168" class="label">FL</a> -ἐπινυκτὶς.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_169" href="#FNanchor_169" class="label">FM</a> -ἀγρία.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_170" href="#FNanchor_170" class="label">FN</a> -ἄλφος.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_171" href="#FNanchor_171" class="label">FO</a> -μέλας.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_172" href="#FNanchor_172" class="label">FP</a> -λεύκη.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_173" href="#FNanchor_173" class="label">FQ</a> -σύκωσις.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_174" href="#FNanchor_174" class="label">FR</a> -ἀλωπεκία.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_175" href="#FNanchor_175" class="label">FS</a> -ὀφίασις.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_176" href="#FNanchor_176" class="label">FT</a> -φακία.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_177" href="#FNanchor_177" class="label">FU</a> -ἐφηλὶς.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_178" href="#FNanchor_178" class="label">FV</a> -στόμωμα.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_179" href="#FNanchor_179" class="label">FW</a> -ἀχάριστον.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_180" href="#FNanchor_180" class="label">FX</a> -πρόπτωσις.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_181" href="#FNanchor_181" class="label">FY</a> -διὰ λιβάνου.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_182" href="#FNanchor_182" class="label">FZ</a> -φθειρίασις.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_183" href="#FNanchor_183" class="label">GA</a> -διὰ κέρατος.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_184" href="#FNanchor_184" class="label">GB</a> -μεμιγμένον.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_185" href="#FNanchor_185" class="label">GC</a> -ξηροφθαλμία.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_186" href="#FNanchor_186" class="label">GD</a> -διὰ κρόκου.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_187" href="#FNanchor_187" class="label">GE</a> -ὑπόχυσις.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_188" href="#FNanchor_188" class="label">GF</a> -μυδρίασις.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_189" href="#FNanchor_189" class="label">GG</a> -ὄζαινα.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_190" href="#FNanchor_190" class="label">GH</a> -πολύπους.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_191" href="#FNanchor_191" class="label">GI</a> -ἀθηραὶι.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_192" href="#FNanchor_192" class="label">GJ</a> -παρουλίδες.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_193" href="#FNanchor_193" class="label">GK</a> -παρωτίδες.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_194" href="#FNanchor_194" class="label">GL</a> -φαγέδαινα.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_195" href="#FNanchor_195" class="label">GM</a> -ῥαγάδια.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_196" href="#FNanchor_196" class="label">GN</a> -αἱμοῤῥοἱδες.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_197" href="#FNanchor_197" class="label">GO</a> -πτερύγιον.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_198" href="#FNanchor_198" class="label">GP</a> -γραφίσκος Διοκλέους.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_199" href="#FNanchor_199" class="label">GQ</a> -γάγγλια.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_200" href="#FNanchor_200" class="label">GR</a> -μελικηρίδες.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_201" href="#FNanchor_201" class="label">GS</a> -ἀθερώματα.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_202" href="#FNanchor_202" class="label">GT</a> -στεατώματα.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_203" href="#FNanchor_203" class="label">GU</a> -κριθὴ.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_204" href="#FNanchor_204" class="label">GV</a> -χαλάζια.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_205" href="#FNanchor_205" class="label">GW</a> -πτερύγιον.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_206" href="#FNanchor_206" class="label">GX</a> -ῥυὰς.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_207" href="#FNanchor_207" class="label">GY</a> -ἐγκανθὶς.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_208" href="#FNanchor_208" class="label">GZ</a> -ἀγκυλοβλέθαρον.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_209" href="#FNanchor_209" class="label">HA</a> -αἰγίλωψ.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_210" href="#FNanchor_210" class="label">HB</a> -λαγώφθαλμος, or hare’s eye, outward.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_211" href="#FNanchor_211" class="label">HC</a> -ἐκτρόπιον, from turning.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_212" href="#FNanchor_212" class="label">HD</a> -σταφύλωμα.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_213" href="#FNanchor_213" class="label">HE</a> -κερατοειδὴς.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_214" href="#FNanchor_214" class="label">HF</a> -χοριοειδὴς.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_215" href="#FNanchor_215" class="label">HG</a> -ἀραχνοειδὴς.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_216" href="#FNanchor_216" class="label">HH</a> -ὑαλοειδὴς.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_217" href="#FNanchor_217" class="label">HI</a> -ἀντιάδες.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_218" href="#FNanchor_218" class="label">HJ</a> -βρογχοκήλη.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_219" href="#FNanchor_219" class="label">HK</a> -κρεμαστὴρ.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_220" href="#FNanchor_220" class="label">HL</a> -λυτροειδὴς.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_221" href="#FNanchor_221" class="label">HM</a> -δαρτὸς.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_222" href="#FNanchor_222" class="label">HN</a> -ὀσχεὸν.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_223" href="#FNanchor_223" class="label">HO</a> -ἐντεροκήλη.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_224" href="#FNanchor_224" class="label">HP</a> -ἐπιπλοκήλη.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_225" href="#FNanchor_225" class="label">HQ</a> -ὑδροκήλη.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_226" href="#FNanchor_226" class="label">HR</a> -κιρσοκήλη.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_227" href="#FNanchor_227" class="label">HS</a> -σαρκοκήλη.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_228" href="#FNanchor_228" class="label">HT</a> -βουβωνοκήλη.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_229" href="#FNanchor_229" class="label">HU</a> -Οὐρορυὰς: this word, as far as I can find, occurs no where else. -It is variously written in the different editions. The sense seems to -determine it to what I have expressed in the translation, with which -the etymology of it agrees.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_230" href="#FNanchor_230" class="label">HV</a> -λιθοτόμος.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_231" href="#FNanchor_231" class="label">HW</a> -ζυγὼδες.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_232" href="#FNanchor_232" class="label">HX</a> -τομικοὶ.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_233" href="#FNanchor_233" class="label">HY</a> -κερκὶς.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_234" href="#FNanchor_234" class="label">HZ</a> -χοινίκιον. This was the name of a measure among the Greeks, -and from its resemblance in shape, they have probably used the same -word for this chirurgical instrument; for the same reason, I suppose -the Romans have named it <i>modiolus</i>. Though I have chosen to retain -our author’s term, yet the reader will see the difference is not -material betwixt that, and the trepan of our surgeons; the terebra -comes so near to the perforator, that I have used the modern term -for it.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_235" href="#FNanchor_235" class="label">IA</a> -Μηνιγγοφύλαξ: the etymology of this word answers exactly to its -use: it is delineated by Scultet. tab. 2. fig. 9.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_236" href="#FNanchor_236" class="label">IB</a> -λεπὶς.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_237" href="#FNanchor_237" class="label">IC</a> -morae.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_238" href="#FNanchor_238" class="label">ID</a> -Ep. iii. p. 53.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_239" href="#FNanchor_239" class="label">IE</a> -Ep. vii. p. 187.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_240" href="#FNanchor_240" class="label">IF</a> -Ep. iv. p. 89.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_241" href="#FNanchor_241" class="label">IG</a> -Lib. 5. c. 26. p. 301.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_242" href="#FNanchor_242" class="label">IH</a> -Plin. epist. 6. lib. v.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_243" href="#FNanchor_243" class="label">II</a> -Vitruv. lib. v. c. 10.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_244" href="#FNanchor_244" class="label">IJ</a> -Senec. epist. lxxxvi.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_245" href="#FNanchor_245" class="label">IK</a> -Ep. 6. p. 148.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_246" href="#FNanchor_246" class="label">IL</a> -Strabon. lib. iv. p. 192. See Athenæus—A. Terent. in Adelph.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_247" href="#FNanchor_247" class="label">IM</a> -Ep. 6. p. 133.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_248" href="#FNanchor_248" class="label">IN</a> -Dioscorid. lib. v. c. 801.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_249" href="#FNanchor_249" class="label">IO</a> -Nat. Hist. lib. xiv. c. 8.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_250" href="#FNanchor_250" class="label">IP</a> -Ep. 7. p. 172.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_251" href="#FNanchor_251" class="label">IQ</a> -Ep. 5. p. 139.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_252" href="#FNanchor_252" class="label">IR</a> -Lib. II. de Vulnerib. cap. 8.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_253" href="#FNanchor_253" class="label">IS</a> -Ep. 5. p. 132.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_254" href="#FNanchor_254" class="label">IT</a> -Lib. ii. cap. 389.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_255" href="#FNanchor_255" class="label">IU</a> -Ep. 6. p. 145.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_256" href="#FNanchor_256" class="label">IV</a> -Ep. 6. p. 157.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_257" href="#FNanchor_257" class="label">IW</a> -Lib. viii. cap. i.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_258" href="#FNanchor_258" class="label">IX</a> -Ep. 5. p. 115.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_259" href="#FNanchor_259" class="label">IY</a> -Ep. 5. p. 139.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_260" href="#FNanchor_260" class="label">IZ</a> -De Acut. Morb. lib. i, cap. 15.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_261" href="#FNanchor_261" class="label">JA</a> -Dioscorid. lib. i. cap. 5.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_262" href="#FNanchor_262" class="label">JB</a> -Ep. 7. p. 180.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_263" href="#FNanchor_263" class="label">JC</a> -Ep. 1. p. 32.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_264" href="#FNanchor_264" class="label">JD</a> -Ep. 6. p. 144.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_265" href="#FNanchor_265" class="label">JE</a> -Ep. 6. p. 149.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_266" href="#FNanchor_266" class="label">JF</a> -Chirurg. p. i. lib. iv. cap. 6.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_267" href="#FNanchor_267" class="label">JG</a> -Oper. Chirurg. lib. i. cap. 18.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_268" href="#FNanchor_268" class="label">JH</a> -Book i. chap. 17.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_269" href="#FNanchor_269" class="label">JI</a> -Ep. 7. p. 206.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_270" href="#FNanchor_270" class="label">JJ</a> -Ep. 6. p. 144.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_271" href="#FNanchor_271" class="label">JK</a> -Ep. i. p. 36.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_272" href="#FNanchor_272" class="label">JL</a> -Ep. vi. p. 162.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_273" href="#FNanchor_273" class="label">JM</a> -Ep. 6. p. 145.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_274" href="#FNanchor_274" class="label">JN</a> -Ep. vi. p. 146.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_275" href="#FNanchor_275" class="label">JO</a> -Ep. vii. p. 181.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_276" href="#FNanchor_276" class="label">JP</a> -Ep. vi. p. 151.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_277" href="#FNanchor_277" class="label">JQ</a> -Ep. v. p. 135.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_278" href="#FNanchor_278" class="label">JR</a> -Ep. 4. p. 91.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_279" href="#FNanchor_279" class="label">JS</a> -Ep. 7. p. 211.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_280" href="#FNanchor_280" class="label">JT</a> -Ep. vii. p. 216.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_281" href="#FNanchor_281" class="label">JU</a> -Ep. vi. p. 159.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_282" href="#FNanchor_282" class="label">JV</a> -Ep. v. p. 129.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_283" href="#FNanchor_283" class="label">JW</a> -Ep. vi. p. 166.</p></div> - -<div class="footnote"> - -<p><a id="Footnote_284" href="#FNanchor_284" class="label">JX</a> -Ep. vi. p. 169.</p></div></div> - - -<div class="transnote mt3em"> -<a id="Spelling_inconsistencies"></a> -<p>Return to <a href="#Transcribers_notes">transcriber’s notes</a></p> - -<p><b>Corrected misspellings</b> include the following:<br /> -necesssary → necessary<br /> -belived → believed<br /> -plaintain → plantain<br /> -accout → account<br /> -paroxyms → paroxysm<br /> -cardamon → cardamom<br /> -prescriptipn → prescription<br /> -inflammmation → inflammation<br /> -w ich → which<br /> - n → in<br /> -wiound → wound<br /> -j w → jaw<br /> -humour → tumour<br /> -chissel → chisel<br /> -Hippocates → Hippocrates<br /> -Baslam → Balsam<br /> -the the → the<br /> -linimen → liniment<br /> -intrument → instrument<br /> -carelesness → carelessness</p> - -<p><b>Spelling inconsistencies</b> include (but not limited to) the following:<br /> -antient/ancient<br /> -aromatick/aromatic<br /> -cummin/cumin<br /> -diuretick/diuretic<br /> -encrease/increase<br /> -fore arm/fore-arm/forearm<br /> -haemorrhage/hæmorrhage/hemorrhage<br /> -milstone/mill-stone<br /> -teprion/tephrion<br /> -tremor/tremour</p> - -<p>The following typographic errors have been corrected:<br /> -a) the block of index entries commencing with U were incorrectly placed <i>after</i> V and have been repositioned;<br /> -b) an incorrect index page reference to ‘Passum’ has been corrected;<br /> -c) a group of Book V notes that were incorrectly numbered 89–96 have been renumbered 84–91 to correspond with the text anchors;<br /> -d) an incorrectly numbered note in Book V has been renumbered Note 63a;<br /> -e) incorrectly numbered Note 1 in Book VI has been renumbered as Note 92 in Book V.</p> - -<p>Return to <a href="#Transcribers_notes">transcriber’s notes</a></p> -</div> - - -<div style='display:block; margin-top:4em'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK OF MEDICINE IN EIGHT BOOKS ***</div> -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>This file should be named 64207-h.htm or 64207-h.zip</div> -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'>This and all associated files of various formats will be found in https://www.gutenberg.org/6/4/2/0/64207/</div> -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will -be renamed. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright -law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works, -so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United -States without permission and without paying copyright -royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part -of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ -concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, -and may not be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following -the terms of the trademark license, including paying royalties for use -of the Project Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for -copies of this eBook, complying with the trademark license is very -easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation -of derivative works, reports, performances and research. Project -Gutenberg eBooks may be modified and printed and given away--you may -do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected -by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark -license, especially commercial redistribution. -</div> - -<div style='margin:0.83em 0; font-size:1.1em; text-align:center'>START: FULL LICENSE<br /> -<span style='font-size:smaller'>THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br /> -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</span> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full -Project Gutenberg™ License available with this file or online at -www.gutenberg.org/license. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg™ -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or -destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in your -possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a -Project Gutenberg™ electronic work and you do not agree to be bound -by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person -or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg™ electronic works if you follow the terms of this -agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the -Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection -of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works. Nearly all the individual -works in the collection are in the public domain in the United -States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the -United States and you are located in the United States, we do not -claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing, -displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as -all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope -that you will support the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting -free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg™ -works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the -Project Gutenberg™ name associated with the work. You can easily -comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the -same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg™ License when -you share it without charge with others. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are -in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, -check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this -agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, -distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any -other Project Gutenberg™ work. The Foundation makes no -representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any -country other than the United States. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other -immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg™ License must appear -prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg™ work (any work -on which the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the -phrase “Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, -performed, viewed, copied or distributed: -</div> - -<blockquote> - <div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> - This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most - other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions - whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms - of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online - at <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you - are not located in the United States, you will have to check the laws - of the country where you are located before using this eBook. - </div> -</blockquote> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is -derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not -contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the -copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in -the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are -redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase “Project -Gutenberg” associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply -either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or -obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg™ -trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg™ electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any -additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms -will be linked to the Project Gutenberg™ License for all works -posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the -beginning of this work. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg™ -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg™. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg™ License. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including -any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access -to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg™ work in a format -other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official -version posted on the official Project Gutenberg™ web site -(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense -to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means -of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain -Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the -full Project Gutenberg™ License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg™ works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -provided that: -</div> - -<div style='margin-left:0.7em;'> - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg™ works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed - to the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, but he has - agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid - within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are - legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty - payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project - Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in - Section 4, “Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg - Literary Archive Foundation.” - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ - License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all - copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue - all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ - works. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of - any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of - receipt of the work. - </div> - - <div style='text-indent:-0.7em'> - • You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg™ works. - </div> -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work or group of works on different terms than -are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing -from the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of -the Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set -forth in Section 3 below. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project -Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may -contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate -or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other -intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or -other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or -cannot be read by your equipment. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the “Right -of Replacement or Refund” described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg™ electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium -with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you -with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in -lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person -or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second -opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If -the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing -without further opportunities to fix the problem. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO -OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT -LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of -damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement -violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the -agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or -limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or -unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the -remaining provisions. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works in -accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the -production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg™ -electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, -including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of -the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this -or any Project Gutenberg™ work, (b) alteration, modification, or -additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg™ work, and (c) any -Defect you cause. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg™ -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of -computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It -exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations -from people in all walks of life. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg™’s -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg™ collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg™ and future -generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see -Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by -U.S. federal laws and your state’s laws. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation’s business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, -Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up -to date contact information can be found at the Foundation’s web site -and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without widespread -public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND -DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular state -visit <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org/donate/">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To -donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate -</div> - -<div style='display:block; font-size:1.1em; margin:1em 0; font-weight:bold'> -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg™ electronic works -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project -Gutenberg™ concept of a library of electronic works that could be -freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and -distributed Project Gutenberg™ eBooks with only a loose network of -volunteer support. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Project Gutenberg™ eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in -the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not -necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper -edition. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search -facility: <a href="https://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. -</div> - -<div style='display:block; margin:1em 0'> -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg™, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. -</div> - -</body> -</html> |